HAND-BOOK

OF

Bible Manners

and

Customs.

BY

Rev.

JAMES

M.

FREEMAN,

A.M.

anb JSidg-ngljt Illustrated bg #ne |$vmbr*b (fingrabings.

New

York "

NELSON
CINCINNATI
:

PHILLIPS.
A

HITCHCOCK

WALDEN.

1874.

r~

Entered

according

to

Act

of

Congress,

in

the year

1874.

by

NELSON

"

PHILLIPS.

in

tlie

Office

of

the

Librarian

of

Congress

at

Washington.

PREFACE.

rpHOUGH
Oriental of among all that
a

the book.

Bible

is

adapted
the

to

all

nations,
of

it is in and

many the

respects

an

It represents

modes

thought
from
"

peculiar
who

toms cus-

people
for
can

who,
many
set

in

their has
to

habits, widely graphically

score

differ said:

us.

One

lived usages,

them you
are

years down
as

Modes,
the

customs,

the

of

the

national,
the you
use

social, or
is different

the from the the

ventional, con-

precisely
sit when
to the

different stand
use

from ;

yours-as lie when you

east

the head

west.

They
you shave in do

you

they

sit ;

they

do shave

to

what

feet ;

they

fire when the the

water

; you the

beard,
use

they lips

the

head;

you

move

hat, they
and go

touch the
out to

breast;
; your
a

you house

the looks go
up

salutation, they
their the house

touch looks you

forehead
; you

cheek take for

outwards,
to

inwards drain

walk, they water;

in ; your
*

enjoy

fresh

air;

your

land, they sigh

and
are

you

bring
go

your

daughters

out, they keep

the

their

wives ladies are,

daughters

ladies

barefaced The times. away. this fact

through
Oriental It is

streets, their
of
a

always
the

covered."
as

customs

to-day

mainly,
that "the

same

those world

of has

ancient

said
must

by

recent

writer it if in
we

Classical
see

passed
While ment Testa-

"We
must

reproduce
remembered

wish

to

it

as

it was."
some

be

the

interpretation
that many

of

New

passages, in their
to
a

it is nevertheless If
a

true

ancient

customs

still exist is essential

a

primitive integrity.
of

knowledge

of Oriental passages, in

customs

right understanding
that
to

numerous

Scripture
so

it is character the

cause

of
we

rejoicing
have of but

these

customs

are

stereotyped
the

their
to
see

that of

visit the times. of this

to

Bible

lands

of

present

day

modes

life

patriarchal
The

design
customs

volume which
can

is to it read

illustrate The

the

Bible

by
becomes

an

explanation
more

of the
ever a

Oriental real
true

refers. it

Bible

than is

book of its

when

we

understandingly.
of its facts. A

"While

this

eminently
author has

doctrines,
*

it is also

true

distinguished
"W.

The

Jokdan

and

the

Rhine,

by

the

Rev.

Graham,

p. 4.

PREFACE.

aptly

said:
as

"In the
we

studying Dictionary
propose texts

the of

Bible "Words."

the

Dictionary
It is
a

of of

Things
this
not
"

is almost

as

important Tilings
a
"

part

Dictionary
in in the form

of

that

to

furnish

in

this

book, though
in the

of

dictionary.
in the

The

illustrated
are

are

arranged

order of

which
customs

they
to

occur

Bible,
allude.

and This

accompanied
method
seems

by explanations
to

the

which

they
and

be

the

most

natural and Roberts.

for

Bible

study,
The

is the

plan
for
a

followed work the

by Burder,
of this of

Bosenmiiller,
are more

materials

character those
a

abundant

now

than

ever.

Supplementing Syria,
to

labors within

who

in

former entered

days
new

visited

Egypt
and

and

travelers

have,
hitherto
and

few

years,
The

regions
of

brought
Botta,

light

facts

unknown. and the

explorations
of the

such

men

as

Layard,

Loftus,
of

Smith,
and

labors
been

Palestine
of

Exploration
rich The

Societies, both

England
results the God. made.
to

America,

have valuable

productive
are

results, pick
and

and,
the

without

doubt,
are

yet

more

to

follow.

spade
the

to

be

humble

instruments

of

illustrating
agency, with

and

cating authenticoveries dis-

Word
have been

of

Already,
Ancient

through
tablets labor made

their

important

covered and
to

strange

characters these

have

been

brought
have had

light; by

patient
and

wonderful
tell

ingenuity
secrets

characters ages
and

been

deciphered,
The

the
the

which

for

they
the

kept

concealed. of

tombs been for

we

of

Egypt,

palaces speak,
truth.
to

of
and

Assyria,
now, in

royal

records

Moab,
bear

have

compelled
God
and

to his

different Of
use

languages,
varied
and

they

testimony
material

this in

valuable

have As

endeavored
it would

make

diligent
the work

the

preparation
notes

of

this

volume.
to

encumber

with

multitudinous
statements

of reference list the

give,

in

every authors
a

instance,
consulted
better in vain.

the

authority appended.
of

for the Should the

made,
volume labor aid

of the
student will

principal
in
not

is

this
the

obtaining
have been

understanding

Bible,

of the

writer

Morristowx,

N.

J., January

29,

1874.

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES

CONSULTED

IN

THE

PREPARATION

OP

THIS

VOLUME.

In which volume

addition
are

to

those

commentaries,
where they from

books
are

of

travel, the

and

other

works for this

specially
been

mentioned obtained

quoted,

materials
:

have

chiefly

the

following
Four

authorities

Alford,
Anderson, Ayre,

Dr.

Henry Rev. John

"

G-reek
"

Testament.

volumes. Lands.

London,
New

1872.
18b6.

Joseph
"

Bible

Light
of

from Bible

Bible

York,
1870.

Rev.

The
"

Treasury Origines
Two

Knowledge.
The 1870.

London, Antiquities

Bingham,
Christian

Rev.

Joseph Church.

Ecclesiasticce.

of

the

volumes. Testament.

London,
Two

Bloomfield,

Dr.
1855.

S.

T.

"

Greek

volumes.

Ninth

edition.

London,
Bonomi,
Joseph Dr. Rev.

"

Nineveh
"

and

its

Palaces. of the

London,
Jews. Two

1865.

Brown,
Bcrder,

"William Samuel
1822.

Antiquities
"

London,
volumes.

1820. Sixth edition.

Oriental

Customs.

London, Burder, Bush,

Rev. Rev.
1848.

Samuel George
"

"

Oriental Illustrations

Literature. of the

Two

volumes.

London,

1822.

Holy

Scriptures.

Philadelphia,

Calmet

"

Dictionary
London,
John Dr. G.

of

the 1823.

Holy

Bible, (Ed., Taylor.)

Five

volumes.

Fourth

edition.

Chardin,
Faber,

Travels
"

into

Persia of

and

the

East

Indies. ascertained Three

London,
from

1636.

S.

"

The and

Origin

Pagan

Idolatry,
Evidence.

cal Histori-

Testimony
1816.

Circumstantial

volumes.

London,

Fairbairn, London,
Fairbairn, Third Forbes. Gale.

Dr.

Patrick
1866.

"

The

Imperial

Bible

Dictionary.

Two

volumes.

1864,
Dr. edition.

Patrick:

"

The

Typology
1865. Four
of

of

Scripture.

Two

volumes.

Philadelphia,
Oriental
"

James Rev.

"

Memoirs.
The

volumes. the Gentiles.

London,
Oxford,

1813. 1672.

Theophilus

Court

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES.

Godwyx, Graham, Hackett, Harmer,

Dr.

Thomas

"

Moses
Ancient
"

and

Aaron

; or, The

Civil and

Ecclesiastical

Rites used Rev.

by

the

Hebrews.
Jordan and

London, 1678.
the Rhine.

William B.
"

The

Londou,
1855.

1854.

Dr. H. Rey.

Illustrations of
"

Scripture. Boston,
on

Thomas

Observations volumes.
and 1843.

Various

Passages of Scripture. London,

1808.

(Ed.,Dr. Clarke.) Four

Hexgstenberg,
E.

Fourth the Books

edition.

W.

"

Egypt

of Moses.

Translated

by

Prof. Bobbins.

Andover,

Herzog,
Jahx

Real-Encyklopadie. and G-otha, 1854-1868. Stuttgart,

" "

Dr.

(Twenty-two

volumes.)

Hamburg,
edition.

Biblical

Archaeology. Translated
1866.

by Prof. Upbam.
illustrative of
1838.

Fifth

New Jamiesox.

York.
Rev.

Robert
Two David
"

"

Eastern

Manners

Old

Testament

History.
Jkxxixgs.
Dr.

volumes.
"

Edinburgh, 1836,
Researches
in

Jewish

Antiquities. Tenth

edition.

London,

1839.

Jowett,

Rev.. AY. 1826.

Christian

Syria and the Holy Land.

biblischen

ton, Bos-

Keil,
Kitto,
Kitto.

Dr.

Karl

Friehrich

"

Handbuch
and

der

Archaologie. (Two
1859.

volumes.)
Dr.

Frankfurt-am-Main
"

Erlangen, 1858,
1866. Philadelphia,

John

of Biblical Cyclopaedia
Third edition.

Literature, (Ed.,Dr. Alexander.) Eight volumes.

New

Three

volumes.
"

Dr. John
Dr.

Daily Bible
"

Illustrations.

York, 1867.

Kurtz,

J. H.

by
Laxe.

Martin.

Translated Worship of the Old Testament. (Clark's Foreign TheologicalLibrary.) Edinburgh, 1873. Sacrificial
Account Two volumes. and

E. W.

"

An

of the

Manners

and

Customs

of the
1842.

Modern

Egyptians.
La
yard.

Third

edition.
Two

London,
volumes. 1849.

H. H.

A. A. A.

"

Nineveh Monuments

its Remains.

London,

1849.

Layard,

"

of Nineveh.
in the Ruins

London,
of Nineveh

Layard, H.
Layard,
H.

"

Discoveries

and

Babylon.
London,

don, Lon-

1853. A. Dr.
"

Monuments Johx
"

of Nineveh.

Second

series.

1853.

Lightfoot,
1823.

Works, (Ed., Pitman.)

and

Twelve

volumes.

London,
New-

Loftus, W. Maddex,
New Maimoxides

K.

"

Travels

Researches

in

Chaldaea

and

Susiana.

York, 1857.
F. W.
"

History of Jewish
London,
Reasons 1827.
"

Coinage, and
of Moses.

of

Money

in the

Old

and

Testament.
"

1864.

The

of the Laws

Translated

by Dr

Town-

ley. London,
Mauxdrell,
A.
D. Manners Hexry 1697.

London,

at Easter. Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem and 1810. (This edition contains Pitts' Religion

of

the Mahometans,

to

which

we

refer in several

instances.)

LIST

OF

AUTHORITIES.

M'Clintock

and

Strong

Literature.

tical of Biblical, Theological,and EcclesiasCyclopasdia New Five York, 1867-1813. volumes, [A to Ma]
"

[Not yet completed.]

Meyer,
Johann J. D.
"

Friedrich

"

Bibeldeutungen.
on

Frankfurt-am-Main,
of Moses. Four

1812. volumes.

Michjslis,

Commentaries

the

Laws

London, Morier,
Morrison,
James

1814.
"

Second

Journey through Persia, Armenia, Recovery

1871. Museum. Two of Jerusalem.

and

Asia

Minor.

London,

1818.

Walter

(Editor)"The
New

ploration (PalestineEx-

Fund.)
Nichols,
Palmer,
T. A. E. H.
"

York,

"

Handy-Book
The Desert

of the British of the Exodus.

London, 1870.
volumes.

Cambridge,
Places.

(England,)1871.
Porter,
New Rev. J. L.
"

The

Giant

Cities of

Bashan

and

Syria's Holy
volumes.

York,
G.
"

1866.

Rawlinson,
1858-1860.

The

History
Great

of

Herodotus.

Four

London,
"World.

Rawlinson,
Three

G-.
"

The

Five Second Oriental

Monarchies

of the

Ancient

Eastern

volumes.
Rev. 1844. J.
"

edition.

London,
of

1871. Sacred

Roberts,

Illustrations

the

Scriptures.
in 1856. the

don, Lon-

Robinson,

Dr.

E.

"

Biblical volumes. E. F. K.
"

Researches Second

in

Palestine

and

Adjacent

Regions.
Rogers,
Miss

Three Mary E.

edition.

Boston,

Domestic
"

Life in Palestine. und

neue

Cincinnati,1869.

Rosenmuller, Sharpe, Shaw,

Samuel

Das

alte

Morgenland. explained by London,

1869.

(Six volumes.)
the

Leipzig,1818-1820.
"

Texts

from

the

Holy

Bible

Help

of

the

Ancient Dr.

Monuments. Thomas and

"

Second Travels Levant.

edition.

; or, Observations

relating to London,
and Roman

Several

Parts

of

Barbary Smith,
Dr. American

the
"

Second

edition. of Greek 1855. the

1757.

William

Dictionary
New

Antiquities. Third

edition. William" A

York,

Smith,

Dr.

Dictionary of
Land and the

Bible.

Three

volumes.

ton, Bos-

1863.

Thomson,
1860.

Dr.

W.

M.

"

The

Book.

Two

volumes.

New

York,
Three

Wilkinson,
volumes.

J. G.

"

Manners 1837. Second

and

Customs

of the

Ancient

Egyptians.
and Customs

London,
J. G.
"

Wilkinson,
Ancient

Series

of

the

Manners

of

the

Egyptians.
G. B.
"

Three

volumes.

London,

1841.

Winer,

Dr.

Biblisches

Realwcerterbuch.

(Two

volumes.

Third

edition.) Leipzig. 1847,

1848.

LIST

OF

ENGRAVINGS.

No.

Page.

No. 2

page

Oriental
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

Street

Scene, {Front.).
Brick

31.

Altar

of

Burnt-offering,
to

cording ac-

Babylonian
The
name

14 15

Meyer
in his Robes
...

82
85 89

Pharaoh, (Pa-ouro) Bowing

32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 33. 39.

High-Priest
Arab

Oriental

17 20

Oven Standards

City Gate Weighing

LionAt

Egyptian
The

98 99
104 109 113

Money
From Khorsabad

23 24

Staff of Inheritance Bedsteads Axes Garment

weight.
Well

Egyptian
Ancient The

7.
8.

the

27

Nose-rings Assyrian

of Modern

Egypt
lets Brace-

29

Outer

9.

and

Egyptian

Ancient

Egyptians
God Horus

Threshing

114 117

30 10. 11.
1 2.

40. 41.

Egyptian Assyrian
on

Teraphim
Camels' Furniture

38 40 Amulets
.

King
of

placing Foot
an

the

Neck
Tree

Enemy.

119
.

Egyptian
A

Ear-ring

42 44

42. 43.

Symbolic Egyptian Key

121

13. 14. 15. 16. 1 7. 18. 19. 20.

Caravan Barbers

Wooden

Lock

and 122

Egyptian Egyptian Egyptian

Modern

47
and

Kings

Signets

48 49

44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49.

Camels'

Ornaments

125
126

Granary Egyptians
at Dinner.

Dagon
Outer Garment
of Women.
.

51 53 57

130
132 133

Egyptian
Different Ancient
Procession

Divining Cup Stages of Embalming Egyptian

Funeral

Talismanic Ancient

Images
Helmets

Egyptian
Greave

Cuirass

133
134

59

50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56.

21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.

Shoes

Taken

Off Brick

61 62 65 66 75
to

Egyptian Assyrian Egyptian Egyptian Egyptian

Sistrum Solomon's

Large

Shield

135 135 136 137

142

Egyptian Kneading Egyptian

Calf The Idol

Large Shield
Swords

Trough
War-chariot

Slinger
Armlets

Tabernacle, according

143

Paine 27.
28. 29. 30.

77

57.

Temple, Front

vation Ele155

Tabernacle Table Golden

Altar

Curtains

78 80 81 81

of Show-bread Candlestick of Incense

58.
59.

Solomon's Solomon's View.

Temple, West Temple,

End

155

Interior
155

(From Paine)

LIST

OF

ENGRAVINGS.

11
Page

No.

Page

No.

60. 61.

RuDning
Ancient

Footrnau

162 164
. .

94. 95. 96.

Litter
Ancient

or

Palanquin, Egyptian Egyptian

Nets of the Anklets. Hair.
"

247 250 250 252 253

Military Girdles.
Frame

62.
63. 64. 65.

Egyptian Signet Rings

Seal,with
The Modern

166 166 167

Assyrian
''Houses Head-dress Ancient

for the Soul

97.
98. 99.

Fly-God
Syrian showing
of House
the
"

terior, In168
.

Egyptian
the Hair Skin-boat Tomb the Tomb

mode

of
254 257

Divan.
.
.

Wearing
100.
101.

66. 67. 68. 69

Mode

WashiDg

Hands.

170
171

Assyrian
Corinthian Plan of

Amphorae
Two Kohl

at Petra.
.

260

stylesof Eye-Painting.
Boxes and and Bows
a

175
.

102.

of

the
260 263

Implements.

176
1 03.

Kings, Keys
104.

at Jerusalem
on

70.

Assyrian
and

ers Egyptian Quiv178 185

Carried

the Shoulder the

Threshing
Modern Parchment Men Xebo. Museum

with

Mowrej,
265 267 268

71. 72.

Blinding
Bronze and

Prisoner from Nineveh from

Egypt
Scroll

Fetters

.185

105. 106.

73. Walls

Towers,
Coins the

ylonian Bab188

Bridled Statue in British

107.

74. 75. 76. 77. 78.

79. 80. 81.

Towers Persian The

in

Deseit
...

190

271 mode of

Daric.

192
1 94 198 199 210 214 215 217 219

10S.

Egyptian
Children The Arm

Carrying
273 274 275

Royal Cup-bearer
of House Damascus. of

Ground-plan
Court Convex Ancient
a

109. 1 1 0. 111.

made

Bare

House,

Perfume

Sprinkler
Satrap Worshiping
Sun in Persia
. .

Shield Oil Presses of Seals

Egyptian
the

277
278 281 282 285
at

Impressions
Watered

112. 113. 114. 115.

Pigeon
Hands

Towers
on

82.
83. 84.

Garden
a

the

Head

Anointing Assyrian Assyrian

Indian Ancient

Guest

Egyptian Egyptian
of Ceiling Amon Submission

Bellows Potters Palace Konieh.

Triangular Lyre,
with

Lyre.
221

(Koyunjik)
85.

116.

287 292 294

Ten
222 225
. .

117.
118.

strings. (Khorsabad)
86.

Serpent-Charmers. Egyptian
Snares.

119.
120.

Egyptian
Assault

Battle-axes Tablets

294 296

87. 88.

228
. .

Assyrian Clay
on a

Egyptian
Dead Eunuch

Offerings Playing

for

the 230

121.

City
"

cial Artifi297 298 301

Mount
122.

89.

on

bals. Cym234 238 240 243

Battering-rams
Inkhorn

(Koyunjik)
Lot-Compass
91.

123.

124. 125. 126.

Assyrian Fringed Babylonian Harp

Musician

Dress.
. .

307 311

Egyptian Pitching
Neck-

Mortar Tents and

92. 93.

Playingthe
Assyrian

mer, Dulci312 323

. .

Chains, Assyrian Egyptian

246

127.

Assyrian Drinking-scene

12

LIST

OF

ENGRAVINGS.

No.

Page

No.

Pape

128.

Assyrian Early

War-chariot Period.
of Bel's

of

the
324
. .

146.

Women

at

the

Mill

376

(Nimrud)
Chariot-horse,

147.
148.

Marriage
Torches

Procession

377 377 380

129.

Head with

328

149. 150.

Alabastra

130.

Ancient
Work

Egyptian

Fullers

at

Reclining Buffeting
Door of

at

Table

382
390

329

151.
152. 153. 154.

the
the

Accused
Tomb

131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136.

Chaldean Ancient Ancient

Diviner

331 336 336 343 344

396 405 Khan

Lamp Lamp-stand
up
a

Writing
Interior

Tablets of
Yizir
at

Rolling
Ancient Woman Child

Bed

Aleppo
155. 156.

407

Skin-bottles

Diagram
Women

of

Caravanserai.
.

408 424
. .

giving

Drink

to

Drawing

Water.

344

157. 158.

Sheep-fold
Women Grave

428

137.
138. 139. 140.

Ancient Assarion

Shoe

346 348

Mourning

at

the
433
435

Denarius Half-shekel. Simon

of

Tiberius
Ascribed

Cesar.
to

357

159. 160.

Lantern

Housetop
Sandal
In

440 442

Maccabeus
Ancient

359

161. 162.

141.

Wine-press,

tian Egyp362

the

Stocks of

445 451 459 466

163. 164.

Diana Enemies Ancient Head

Ephesus Trampled
Foot-race Dress of Roman
on

142.

Phylacteries
and Arm Tomb

for

the

Head
367 371

165. 166.

143. 144.

Sheik's

Ground-plan Temple

of

Herod's
372

Empress
167. Plaited
Hair

469

of

Roman 469

145.

Section

of

Eastern

Hand-mill

375

Lady

HAND-BOOK

OF

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS

GENE

SIS.

1."
IV,
in
was

USE
bare

OF
Jabal
as

THE
he

TERM
the And such

FATHER.
father his
as

20, 21.

Adah and
:

was

of

such brother's

as

dwell
name

tents,
Jubal organ.

of he

such
was

have father

cattle. of all

the

handle

the

harp

and

IN
"

the

East
"

the of be A that the

originator
custom ;

of

any

custom
a

is

frequently

spoken

of

as

the

father him
to

so, also, of
some

man

is often

described which "the

by representing
him

''father" of very

peculiarity
beard Palmer of the size. of
once

distinguishes
father
across

from One of

others. of the
on

man

long

is

called in his

of

beard." desert lock of

was

the

Arabs
was

who

accompanied
"the of father

journey

the the

Exodus

called head of
was

top-knot,"
A

because Arab of the

hair called horse young hat cook

top
"the which Arabs

of

his

unusual

celebrated the fleetness

chief the

father he
"

the

ostrich." Thomson
a

because
was

favorite

rode. the father

Dr. of

called

by

mischievous that his his time black negro

saucepan,"
When cubs.

because Loftus The

they
was

fancied in

resembled
on one

that occasion
as
"

culinary
killed

utensil.
two

Chaldea that

lion that

Arabs,
of

from
two

forth,

saluted The

him
name

"Abu father In

Seba'in,"
"

is, "the
to

father
or

the

lions."
even

is also the of

applied

beasts

birds,
"

and

to

mate inani-

things.
because
"

Egypt

kite

is sometimes An African

called

the

father

of Boo

the

air,"

of father father it. like he

as

its of of

power
stone
a
"
"

flight.
that

city
There

was

called is
a

Hadgar,
coin called which

the

is,

stony
of

city.
the

Turkish of
a cannon

"the is upon In because such This

cannon,"

because

representation

manner

Jabal

was

called inventor

"

the

father

of and

such

as
"

dwell the

in father

tents,"
of all

was

probably
the
the

the and
"

of tents; because he

Jubal,

handle
use

harp
term

organ,"
"

invented in other

those

instruments. of the Bible.

of

father

is found,

also,

parts

14
In lea.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

ix,6, the
"

Messiah

is called

"

the

everlastingFather,"
life: in John

"

or

the Father the "the devil

of is

eternity;
called

that

is,he
in

is the
"

giver of
in Rom.

eternal

viii, 44,
father of

"the

father

of lies ;
2

iv. 12, Abraham is called There

is said to be "the is
a

father

of circumcision;"
and the
in

Cor.
father

i, 3, God
of Matt.

mercies;''
use

Eph. i,17,
children.

"the

glory.''

corresponding

of

word

See note

on

ix. ] 5.

2."
XI,
burn slime 3.

BABYLONIAN
one

BRICKS" another,
And

BITUMEN.
to, let
had
us

They
them had

said,

to

Go

make for

briek,
stone,

and and

thoroughly. they
for
mortar.

they

briek

1.

The

soil of for

Babylonia

is

an

alluvial

deposit,rich
of the

and

tenacious,and
country

well
were as

adapted

brick-making.

"While

many

bricks

of that

others merely sun-dried,

were

were

burned,
laid of

those in the tower

bricks
were

of Babel.

Fireas
an

burnt
outer

sometimes
to

covering
The

walls

sun-dried bricks
our was was

brick.
of
a

finest

quality of
hard

yellow color, resembling

; another

bricks fireof
a

very

kind and

dark
sorts

blue;
were

the

commoner or

coarser

pink
the

red. of

Amid bricks
-BabylonianBeick.

ruins been

Babylonia

ancient in

have

discovered,
with these bricks At the

large

stamped quantities,
The

of inscriptions is twelve
corners

great value
to

to

the

archasologist.
square,
were

ordinary size
to four

of

fourteen

inches

and

three

inches

thick.

of

buildings half-bricks
2. The
"

used

in the

alternate

rows.

slime

"

here in the

spoken

of is

bitumen,

which

is still found where

bubbling
it is
now

from used

the

ground
as

neighborhood
times.
source

of ancient

Babylon,
in
some

for mortar, At

in former
near

It is also found of the

tine. parts of Palesare

Hasbeiya,
bitumen

the

Jordan,
the have

there

wells

or

pits
The

dug, They
of

in which

exuding from collects,

in Gen.

crevices been

in the rocks. similar

to

"slime-pits"
were
near

mentioned the Dead

xiv, 10,

may

these.

Sea,
the

where

bitumen

is still to be p.

found.
the

Loftus

{Travelsin
in the

Chaldea that walls

and

Susiana,

31)

approves in
some

suggestion
burned durable.
are

Captain Newbold,
bricks rude

ancient

Babylonians

instances them
more

their The

of their unburnt
to

buildings,to
the action

render

walls,erected
to

with

brick, cemented
of
a

with furnace

hot

bitumen,
until

supposed
became it may
a

have

been

exposed
mass.

heat

they
and

solid been

vitrified
the

This which

is indeed the

burning "thoroughly,"
intended
to

have

method

Babel-builders

ptii\=iie

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

15

had the

they

been

permitted
"

to
us

finish make

their

tower:

as

they said, according

them
to
a

to

marginal reading,

Let

brick, and

burn

burning."

3."
XII,
15. The

PHARAOH.
Pharaoh,
saw

princes
common

also

of

her.

Pliaraoh mentioned
as was

is the in

title of the The word

native

Egyptian
not
mean

kings
king,

Scripture.
that he
or

itself does

formerly supposed
it
means

; recent

investigationshave
sun.

satisfied

Egyptologists
the

the

This the

title

was

given

to

king

because

was

considered
sun.

representativeon
tell what

earth

of the

God

RA,
or

the

It is difficult to
to

ular partic2." Pa-ouro.

Pharaoh

king
4."

is referred OF

here. TERM
his

USE

THE

BROTHER.
brother Lot. not

XIV, In

16.

And

also

brought
Lot

again
to

chapter xi, 31
In like
manner

is said Jacob'

be

the

nephew,
Gen.

the

brother,
that he
was

of

Abram.
her
son

told

Rachel
to

(Gen. xxix, 12) xxviii, nephew. East,

similar
us.

was

father's of the
seem

brother father's brother us;

whereas,

according is,her
common

5, he

the
use

her word
to to

sister;that
is
we

father's in the

This

elastic

of may the

quite
have in any
or
a

however in the call

strange

it

yet

usage way

somewhat related
to

applicationof
The Orientals

term
or

persons

not

We

men, fellow-country-

fellow-craftsmen,
term to

fellowof

churchmen,

brothers.

apply

the

their

kinsmen

whatever

relation. HAND.

5."
XIV,
mine heaven 22. hand and
was

UPLIFTED
to the the most

And unto

Abram the

said

king

of

Sodom,
God,
the

have possessor

lift

up of

Lord,

high

earth.

This

Abram's the Lord

method
to
some

of

taking
extent

solemn the

oath

mode in

still Isa. ;

practiced in
8, lxii,
Rev.
"

East, and
hath
note
on sworn

in

West. See Ezek.

It is said also Dan. 14.

The

by

his

right

hand." also
on

xii,7

x, 5, 6; the

Prov.

xi, 21 ; and

xxi,

6."
XV,
and 17. it And
was

BURNING
pass,
a

LAMP.

it

came

to behold between
"

that, smoking
those

when

the

sun

went

down,

dark,

furnace,

and

burning

lamp The

that
"

passed

pieces.
to

burning lamp
as

is

supposed
to

have in

been other
or

an

emblem

of the Divine

presence, Roberts of of the

a

fire is that

represented
the If one's "That
are

be

parts

of the

Scriptures.
in confirmation the the flame
East

says

in India

burning lamp promise

is the described witness."
as

fire is still used he The will

covenant.

is doubted

point to
of in the

lamp, saying, gods

and

marriages

Indian

demi-gods

being performed

presence

16
of

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

IGen.sis.

the
a

God

of

lire; and
to

it is tire

to as

this
a

day

general practice at
of the transaction.
will

the

celebration i:Fire
is the

of

marriage

have

witness

witness
"

of their covenant,

and,

if they break

fire it,

be

their destruction."

Orient.

Illus., p. 21.
7."
RELIGION
the
name

OF
of

NAMES.
the Lord that

XVI,

13. Thou

And. God

she seest

called,
me.

spake

unto

her, One

of the

most

prevalent superstitionsin Egypt

The

was

connected

with
a

the
dicative in-

religionof
of

names.

Egyptians
and should

gave

to

each
was

of their thus

gods

name

office specific
was
an

attributes.

It
a

perfectlynatural
to Him

that
peared apfluenced init

Hagar,

who
to

Egyptian,

give
their

title of honor that

who
were

her

in the wilderness.

Some

suppose

the Israelites
in

by

this

superstitionduring
refers in Exod. God
was

long bondage
; to

Egypt,

and

that

is to this that
to

Moses

13 iii,

and, further, that give

himself This
a

out
"

of indulgence
one pressive ex-

this weakness of his eternal

to

pleased
nations.
one

name

Exo3. self-existence,
other

14. iii,

ancient

Egyptian
xiv. 9.

custom

found time

its way

Zechariah, alluding to this,speaks

and
his
name

of the

when

"there

shall be

Lord,

one."

Zech.

8."
XVIII,
1.
1.
"

TENT
sat in

DOOR"
the
tent

TIME
door in

OF
the

REST.
heat of the

And

he

day.

The

door

of the

tent" the sake

is

fold of

the

lower

part, thus be

of

the

tent, which
or

is fastened
at

by

loop

to

post
of

near

by.

It may

opened

closed

pleasure.
the Noon

For

the

light and

air, it is

generally
TVhen the

thrown

back

during
2.

day.
is the hour wind often of rest becomes may be
seen

among softer

the Orientals. and the

1;

"

sun

is at its Then the 25.

to

height the
the dwellers shade Some notice
case

heat

more

oppressive.
or

in tents
tent.

sitting
hour
eat

in the

door." See

reclining in
16. xliii,

of the travelers the

It is also that the

the

for dinner.

Gen.
tent

say

Arabs

by
had

the

door
to

of the
eat

in

order In

stranger passing by, and

in the
text

to invite

him

with

them.
was

the

mentioned dinner.

Abraham

probably dined, and

resting

after

9."
XVIII,
the
tent

BOWING"
he
saw

HOSPITALITY. them,
favor in he
ran

2,

3.

And and

when bowed I have

to

meet

them and
not

from

door,
if
now

himself found
servant.

toward

the

ground,
pass

said,
away,

My
I

Lord,
pray

thy

sight,

thee,
There
are

from

thy

1.

different denotes the

modes

of

bowing

in the

East. of the

In

this

case

the word this the

used person head

(shachah)
falls upon touches the

complete
and See
also

prostration gradually

body.
the

In

knees,

then

inclines

body

until the

ground.

Gen.

xxiii, T. 12; xlii, 6:

xliii,26.

Genesis.]

BIBLK

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

17
hospitality. The
the host, and all

2.

There

is in this text of the travelers

beautiful

illustration
as
a

of Oriental favor
to

company the
resources

is solicited

personal
^-r-~~-

oftheesare

tablishment

used
^

/.;"

--: :

"

'-J* ky """" '"'"-'""", ;-:":;/"

"

for their entertainment. See Gen.

k::\'v//-:--'M".
.

""

'

".-.--k'y

xix, 2,
Modern refer

3 ; ;

Judges vi,18;
Job

15 xiii,

xxxi, 32.
often
earnestness

travelers the which is

to

with

this

hospitality
them
at.

urged

upon

the
not
to

present day.

It is

always, however,
be

regarded as
in
a

selfish; un-

many
return

stances ining bethe

expected
traveler who entertained. writer
are ever

from

is thus A
"

recent

says,
as

Arabs
as

still of

fond

exercising
of

the

virtue As it is

hospitality. practice it,

ulation. specThe Bedawi
I.
"

they
a

Oriental

Bowing.

(See
not to

p.

16.)

lucrative

sheikh, knowing
unawares,
sum

that
a

he

must

nowadays
their may,
must

expect
such

to
as

entertain
can

angels
a

takes

special care
or

entertain

only
host
a

pay

round

for the casual

accommodation, impecunious
and rich man's

give
but he

good
true,

dinner claim with very Desert

in return. the the traditional scraps

The

and

stranger

it is be

three

days' board
the

lodging;
his

content
to

'that hints

fall from of the

table,'and

prepare
"

hear

outspoken

undesirabilityof

presence."

Palmer's

of the Exodus,

p. 486.

10"
XVIII,
your 4. Let and
a

FEET-WASHING.
I pray under you, the be

little rest

water,

fetched,

and.

wash

feet, the

yourselves
and

tree.

"Where

soil is

dry

dusty,
not

and
a

the

feet shod
a

with

sandals, frequent
comfort and
a

washing
health. host
to

of the It is
see as

feet becomes much his

a

only

luxury,but
as

necessity for

under part of hospitality,

are

these it is to

circumstances, for

that

guests' feet

washed,

provide

them

with

IS
food, or
of
to

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

furnish gave
to

them

place for
the

repose.
water

See

Gen.

xxiv, 32.
feet. of

The
Gen. the

steward
24. xliii,

Joseph
the

Joseph's
sometimes

brethren

for

their

Among
To

ancient
were

Egyptians
of

basins

kept

in the houses

rich

for

this purpose

gold.
refers when
a

this custom the

water

Simon
him

feet-washingthe Saviour house he was Pharisee,at whose

for this purpose. the the the Luke

of

he

mildly reproves
to

guest, for neglecting to give

when

vii,44.

Paul,

writing
widows who

Tinothy
are

concerning
have washed

qualifications necessary

for the
names

aged
This

to

be

recipients of

charity of
41

the

Church,

this among work

was

others: the

"if she

saints' feet." 1 Tim.

xxv, action
a

v, 10.

duty
to

of

servant,
beautiful

(see 1

Sam.

;) and
our

it is this
as

fact which in John

gives force
4-15. xiii,

the The

symbolic
of all became
were

of

Lord,
to

recorded

Master
Feet

servant
on

all. from
a

washed
2 ; 2

returning xi, 8;
11."
Sol.

journey

and

on

retiring to

bed.

See

Gen.

xix,

Sam.

Song

v, 3.

BREAD
hastened,

MAKING.
into
three the the
measures

XVIII,
and knead

6.

And Make and

Abraham

tent of

unto fine

Sarah, meal,

said, it,
Bread

ready
make

quickly
cakes
upon

hearth.

1.

in The

the

East

is made

from

wheat

or

barley, rye being

flour

but

little

cultivated. is considered
2. The

"fine

meal"

here

spoken equal

of is wheat

and sifted, finely

very

choice.

"three
a

measures"

were
a

to

an

ephah,
was
an

which

is

supposed
seali

to

have

contained See

little less than

bushel.

It

ordinary quantity xiii,33.

it The

for
or

baking.
"measure"
3.

Judges
haste

vi, 19;
with and

1 Sam.

i, 24;

Matt,
16.

is also the

mentioned

in 2 which
water

Kings vii,1,
this bread
were was

From

prepared
and would
on

was

evidently
thin

unleavened.
was

The laid in
on

flour

hastily mixed,
the cakes

the
soon

dough
or

either

heated
text
was

stones, where
a

bake,
fire had

the been the

"hearth"
kindled

the the the

smooth

spot of ground
the In

which
was

and and

embers embers

brushed raked

off,when
over

dough
way

placed
the bread

on

ground
soon

it. also
1

either

would

be

ready
of

for the

guests.

See

Kings xvii,12, 13; xix, 6.

of of

Palmer,
watershed ancient do in the

while

visitingthe
"The for

outlying
the small

districts remains

Sinai, found,
a

upon

the

Wady

el-Hebeibeh,

large

and

evidently
they
of the coal char-

encampment.

stones

which

formerly served, as
still showed
we

present day,
on

hearths, in
beneath Desert is the

many the

places
surface

signs

action in interest

of fire,and

digging
"

found "What thinks

at

pieces of
that he

great abundance."
to

of

(he

Exodios,p.
that Mr.

258.

gives peculiar
here Kibroth-Hatta-

this the

discovery
remains

fact

Palmer

discovered

of the

ancient

Israelitish camp

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

19
this conclusion would

avah. be out

A of pp.

detail of the

reasoning by
The curious
508.

which reader

he

reaches

place

here.

is referred

to

Palmer's

interesting

work,

260, 312, 507,

12."

HOSTS"
ran

FLESH
the ;

FOOD.
and. he hasted fetched
to
a

XYIII,
and gave

7.

Abraham it unto
a

unto
man

herd,
and

calf
. .

young

dress

it.

1. The
to

primitive manner
in

in which

Abraham

and

Sarah

personallyattended
says of the
to
not

the wants

of their guests, finds illustration

in what

Dr. Shaw

Arab

chieftains
a

Barbary.
the it. cooked usage. A up
as

There kill

the

greatest prince is
the

ashamed

bring

lamb

from cooks
was

flock and

while it,

his wife, prepares princess,

the fire and 2. This with among the

meat

.soon
common

as

the animal method of

was

in killed,
a

accordance

oriental Arabs

preparing pieces,run

hasty
on

meal small

the

is to cut and

the meat
over

into small
the

them

spits or skewers,

broil them 1 3."

fire. FEASTS.

BUTTER"

XVIII,
had under

8.

And

he' took
and set and

butter,
it before did

and them
eat.

milk,
;

and and

the he

calf stood

which

he them

dressed,
the

by

tree, word

they rendered

1. The

here

butter that

(chemah) is
it
was

said

usually
Jael gave

to

signify
Sisera in eastern

curdled "in
a

milk.

It is also

supposed
v.

this which

to

lordly dish."
under

Judges
the
name an

25.

It is at this

used day frequently

countries 2. A

of leben.
Arab

description of
mode and of

feast, as
and which up in
a

given by modern
The
meat

will travelers, is boiled and

center

illustrate the camel's dried which bowl

preparing
wheat

eating food.
has been

with then of

milk,
sun.

with

pr"viously boiled dish,in

the down the A around

in the

It is served wheat is

large wooden
is

the boiled

placed, and
fat of the every

the meat animal is milk

edge.

wooden midst

containing the
swallowedis not
to

melted and bowl that

pressed

in the

of 'the boiled

wheat,
A certain

morsel

dipped

into this melted round

fat before meal. is here

being
It
seen

of camel's
was

is handed in

after the meat,

as

milk

formerlyused
custom. to
see

cooking
and

be the modern
common

Bedawin

3.

It is shade

still in the

East

travelers

guests eating under

the

of trees.

14."
XVIIT, This
the
10."
was

TENT
it in the

PARTITION.
tent-door
. . .

Sarah

heard

behind

him.

not

the tent

door
the

referred
tent

to

in

verse

1, but the partition ing separatto

women's

part of
seen

from

that

belonging
tents.

the

men.

Such these

are partitions

often
on

in modern

Bedawfn

For

descriptionof

tents,

see

note

Solomon's

Song i,5.
2

20

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

15." XIX,
The
1. And Lot
sat

GATES.
gate well
of

in

the

Sodom.

gateways

of walled of

as cities,

as

the

open

spaces

near

them,
for in
or

were

popular places meeting

of

resort, being vaulted

for
a

and

cool, and

convenient
went

the
out
sembled re-

or friends,

view

of

strangers, since
must

all who way.

stone to

pass

that

They
halls,

often
and

large
sufficient
area

had

accommodate the of the

large
sembled as-

assemblages.
at

There close
to

people day

the

to tell

the news, of interest.

and

discuss it
to
was

various that in

topics
Lot
at

Thus

evening happened
gate
In when the this

be

the
came

city by.
as

strangers

positionhe readily saw

Allusion be* found See
to

them
use

they
4." City

entered. ma.y

this in

of

Gate.

tlie "ate other

numerous

passages

Gen.

xxiii, 10;
Prov.

xxxiv, 20;
Other
uses

1 Sam.

iv.

13;

Job

xxix, 7;

Psa.

lxix,12; cxxvii,5;
on.

i,21.

of the

gate will be noticed 16."

further

TOWN-QUARTERS.
lay down,
the the house
men

XIX,
the
men

4.

But of all

before

they
from
are

of

the both

city,
old

even

Sodom,
the

compassed
every

round,

and

young,

people

quarter.

In
to

Eastern

cities there

different

quarters where
These

people
are

live

according
after the "The This is
ferred re-

their

or nation, religion,

occupation.

quarters
"The

named

occupants:
Franks' usage

as

"The
"

Christian

quarter,"

Jews'

quarter,"
the like.

quarter,"
may
to

The

quarter of the
at
a

water-carriers,"and
age, and if so, it and tradesmen and
in

have in the

existed
text.

very

early

probably
came

The

merchants where

of Sodom

from house. In

the There Jer.

different may

"quarters"
a

they
is

lived
custom

surrounded Isa.
15 xlvii,

Lot's
;

also be

reference bakers'

to this

Ivi, 11.

xxxvii, 21, "the

street"

spoken

of.

17."
XIX,
became
26.
a

LOOKING
looked back

BEHIND.
from

But

his

wife of salt.

behind

him,,

and

she

pillar
says,

1. Roberts

that

the

expression
which
or

"from

behind

him,"
is the

seems

to

imply

that she
2.

was

following her
that
"

husband,
when
men

to this
women

day
leave Should

custom

in India.

He

also states
as

the house
a man on

they

never

look

back,

it would

be

very

unfortunate."

going

to

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

21

his

work

leave

any

thing
turn

which
or

his wife look

knows

he will
come

will

require, she
take behind the

will not

call after him

or

lest he it

back, but

either up
to

article herself persons

send

by

another. road

If

palankeen
will not look

any

who

are
a

walking
little
on

in the
one

they

behind when

see

but carefully it, will their gratify

step

side

until

it has

passed,

they

curiosity.
1 "."
XIX,
30. He

CAVE-DWELLINGS.
in
a

[Lot]

dwelt

eave,

he

and.

his

two

daughters.
full of
caverns.

The Caves

country
and of

of Judea in The the

being
rock

mountainous
were

aud

rocky
the
even

is

clefts
man.
as

probably
of Mount

among

earliest
to

dwellingday,
live

places
in

inhabitants of the

Taurus,

this

caves, found immense

do home

mam*

wandering
and his

shepherds daughters. hundreds,

into

of Arabia Some and of

even

Petrea. these
caves

Thus
are

Lot of

for himself of

size, capable

holding

thousands,
troops.
It

of

people,
in this

and way

might easily be
that the

converted of from

strongholds
sheltered

for

was

children and

Israel the men,

themselves Sam.

from It

the
was

Midianites, (Judges vi, 2,)

thus that

1 Philistines,
was

xiii,6.
cave

David,

with

four

hundred

concealed six Caves hundred have

in the in

Aduland in

lam, (1 Sam. En-gedi,

of resort

xxii, 1, 2,)

and

afterward

with
3.

Ziph,

1 Sam.

xxiii, 13, 14, 29;

xxiv,
of

been See

common

places xi, 38.

for the

persecuted people

God

in all ages.

Heb.

19."
XXI,
was

WEANING-FEAST.
a

8. weaned.

Abraham

made

great

feast

the

same

day

that

Isaac

It is still customary
a

in

the

East the

to

have

festive the

gathering at
time for

the

time has

child

is weaned. the
event

Among
is

Hindoos,
with

when

weaning

come,

accompanied

feasting and
to

religious ceremonies

during

which

rice is

formally presented
BURDEN
on

the

child.

20."
XXI, It the
was

ON
shoulder. custom to

SHOULDER.

14.

Putting
an

it

her

ancient for

Egyptian
the
men

for them

the
on

women

to carry

burdens
women

on

shoulder, and
to

carry
water

the and her

head. earthen
water

The

in the

Palestine,
shoulder.

this
was

day,
thus

carry that

the

skins carried

jars

upon

It

Rebecca these of

pitcher.
It is said

Gen.
some

xxiv, 15.

Sometimes in India
common

they
the

carry
women women

jars on high

the

head. carry the the head.

by

writers, that
shoulder, and

rank
on

water

jars on

the

the

carry

them

22

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

21."
XXII,
1. The
3. Abraham

EARLY
rose

RISING"
up

SADDLES.
and.
. . .

early
all but

saddled

his

ass.

habit
a

of

early rising is
the labor is

universal

in Palestine. the

The heat

climate

makes

this
that

necessity for
to their

greater part of the year,

a

being
At

so

great
dawn

hard go

oppressive
work and

few

hours
start

after .sunrise.
on

early
The G-en.

laborers

travelers
are numerous.

their for

journeys. instance,
1. lxiii,

Scripture references
2. We

to this custom

See, i,5;

xix, 2; xxi, 14; xxviii,18;

are

Exod.

xxxiv, 4;
the
term

Job

Psa. any

not

to

imagine by
name.

"saddle" saddle which

was

thing merely
a

similar

to

what cloth

we

call

by
over

that the of

The

ancient animal the

on use

piece
See

of

thrown 7.
"

back

of

the

the

rider sat. saddles

or

Matt,

xxi,

No

nation

antiquity knew
Cited

of either

stirrups."

(Gqguet, Origin of Laws.

22."
XXII,
5.

by Burder.)
AND
go
. . .

GOING
will

COMING.
and
come

and

the

lad

again.
say,
as

Roberts

says, I will

that

the
"

people
I
am

of the

East
"

never

we

do when

taking

leave,

"

go,"

or,

going," but,

I go

and

return."

23."
XXIII,
for her. 2. Abraham

CEREMONIAL
came

MOURNING.
mourn

to

for

Sarah,

and

to

weep

We modes say

shall have of

occasion, in noticing other

times
an

passages,

to refer to the ; it is
to
a

different
to

manifesting grief at
that

of bereavement evident The allusion passage in honor

only
the

necessary
ing. mourn-

here,
The

there
"

is in this text indicates

ceremonial

word

came"

this. of

shows

antiquity of

the

custom

of formal

manifestation

sorrow

of the

dead.

24."
XXIII,
unto

MODE
of my of from

OF
Heth lord
our

BARGAINING.
answered
:

5, 6.

The

children Hear the us,

Abraham,
art
a

ing say-

him,
us
:

thou

mighty bury
but

prince thy
that dead thou
;

among
none

in

choice

sepulehers
his

of

us

shall

withhold dead.

thee

sepuleher,

mayest We

bury
have

thy

in the

interesting narrative
the

of this business

transaction
a

an

exact

representation of
but
a

Oriental
to to

mode
a

of

trafficking. Abraham,
of land for
a

great prince,
in whose
one

stranger, wishes
the

buy

piece
members

family burial place. He

of Hittites the
use

makes

proposition
land lies.

those

of the

tribe

the territory their

mere as own

They respond by offeringhim

which he to may select. This

of any

of

sepulehers possible

generosity,however, they
mean

is

ceremony much
as

preliminary
out

driving a bargain
rich

in which

to

make is

of the

stranger.

So, also,

when

Ephron

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

23 desires,he
the
cave

approached

in reference my

to

selling the
me:

lot which

Abraham

says, that is

(v, 11,)"Nay, therein, I give

thee
:

lord,hear

the presence

field give I thee, and of

a

it thee ; in the dead." he This does

the

sons

of my

people give
the

I it

bury thy

seems

to be

wonderful his

on liberality

part
; or,
more

of this if

but Hittite,

not

expect

that
a

offer will be

accepted
worth

actually accepted, he expects in return

his

present that

shall be

than

gift.
25."
MIDDLEMEN.
to 8. Entreat for
me

XXIII,

Ephron

the

son

of

Zohar.
some

Abraham
to

does him.

not

go

directlyto Ephron,
of

but
can

he

gets

of the Hittites be transacted

plead for
East

No

business middlemen.

importance

to this

day

in the

without

26."
XXIII,
16. to of money Abraham

HOW

MONEY
unto

WAS

USED. Ephron
he had ; and. named shekels of Abraham in the

hearkened, the
sons

weighed
audience current

Ephron
the with

silver, Heth,
merchant.

which four

of the

hundred

silver,

1. The

Hebrews among

probably
whom of silver standard

learned

the

use

of metallic and who for the

a

money
are

from

the

Phenicians,
been
oxen

their

ancestors

dwelt,
Silver

said to have time made

the and used

inventors

money. of value.

Other

nations
was

long
at

sheep

the

metal

first generally

for currency,

gold being kept

for articles of

jewelry.

G-old money

is

first

tioned men-

in Chron.

xxi, 25.
of it may been before there
to
.

though,
course, have used the time referred Some that times

suppose in

early gold
was

jewelry
made fi e d
so

of

speciit

weight,
that be used

might
for

money.

See
xxiv,

Gen.
22.
*
_

Weighing

Moxev.

(See page

24.)

24
Ancient
to

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

2.

money,

being uncoined,
merchants the upon

was

weighed
the

instead

of

beiDg counted.
which
are

Even medium

this of

day

Oriental

weigh
them

silver and

gold

the
some

not traffic;

only
pass other

bullion, but the coined

a

pieces also, lest

The

dishonest

trader and

might
some

coin

of

lightweight. gold
and
were

ancient

Egyptians,
same

nations, used
are

rings of
These

of silver for the

purposes

that

coins

now

used.

rings

weighed,
in the form

the

weights being
oxen,

of and

lions, geese,
animals. have of been

sheep,
found and

other

Some

of these
;

weights
are

they
with

made

bronze,

ring
a

projecting from weighing

of

the back

for

handle. money is

The
also

referred
and

to

in Jer.

xxxii,

9, 10,
3.

in Zech.

xi, 12.
shekel

The

word

(from
the

to weigh) shakffl, 6." Lion- Weight. FbomKhorsabad.

indicates

original
money introduced it

mode

of

reckoning
rather that what shekel than the
was

by weight
was

by count;
name

and

when

coined

money what
was

was

natural

originallyapplied to
Thus The been
we

wTeighed should
a

be

given
aud

to
a

counted. money.
have

find

in

the

Bible

shekel is not

of

weight
is

of
to

exact

weight
nine and

of the
ten

shekel

known. and

It is estimated
to have

between

pennyweights,
would make and

supposed
of the

been

worth

nearly sixty cents.

of

This
two

the

value

field Abraham

bought
4.

Ephron nearly
the

hundred
seems

forty dollars.
some

The

expression "current,"
as

to indicate

understood
or

standard
"

of

value, either
bar

to

purity of
tried

the the

silver

or

the

weight,

both.

The after

Phenician

merchants into

usually
smaller been
a

silver the bar mark

or

themselves,
upon
on

and

then,

dividing a
There may its

pieces,put
mark
on

them."

(Michcelis.)
to

also have

the

the

ring

money

cate indi-

weight.
27." TRANSFER
field, of

OF

PROPERTY.
which
was

XXIII,
which

17, 18.
was

The before all round the

Ephron,
the that
were were

in
cave

Maehpelah,
which
were was

Mamre,
trees

field,
in made

and the
sure

the

therein,
the

and

field,
unto

that

in for

all
a

borders

about,
presence the

Abraham

possession
that
went

in in at

the

of of his

the

children

of

Heth,

before

all

gate of the

city..
are

1. All
an

the

details

contract

here

given
the round

as

is still customary

in
;

Oriental

bargain.
trees, every

Every thing appertaining to thing

"in all the borders

lot is here about."

put down
Dr. Thorn-

field, cave,

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

25 belongs
to it. (the

son

says,

':The

contract

must

mention
or

everything
in it, trees the

that

and certify that lot,) the in

must

fountains
a

wells

upon

it,etc., are
itself, but

sold with every

room

field.

If you and

rent

house,
down Land here
was

not

only
the

building

it,above
be
2.

below,
"

to

kitchen, pantry, stable,and

hen-coop,
there in the
are now

specified." The
is
no

and

the Book, vol. written

" "

ii, p. 383. probably

often consummated

There
none.

evidence

of any made
at

contract, and

was

The of the

bargain
crowd the

sure

by being
as

presence in the

assembled number
on

the of the

gate,

bargains

same

country,

witnesses

precluding
of
we
can

any

drawing with-

from
3.

the contract
now

either

side. the end this

are no

We

may

notice How
a

the much

steps by which
time of
was

bargain
not

was

gradually
but whole their
a

reached. there
was

consumed there

told,
The from

that
scene

great

deal what

talking
many asks the

be

doubt. describe

vividlyillustrates
observation. of
1.

modern

travelers the

own

Abraham 2. may

Hittites him the

privilegeof buying
use

place
own

burial,(verse4.)
that he

They

offer

free

of any

one

of their before
to
use

sepulchers
in influence him
a

choose, (verse 6.)

to

3. Abraham 4. He asks 5.

bows them

them their

acknowledgment
with

of their courtesy, effect

a

(verse 7.)
the cave,

Ephron

sale, (verse 8.)

and

Ephron
on

offers to make

present of the whole

of his

field and

calls
6.
as

the

people
and
22-25

to be witnesses

generosity and

sincerity, (verse11.)
declines
to

ham Abraa

bows

again
8.

before for

them, (verse12.)
a

7. He

take

it

gift, xxi,
was

offers to pay

it,(verse 13.) (See

names

instance parallel
or as

in 1 Chron. the land

Ephron price
is
9.

his

price,(three
the
same
so

four times the

a

what

worth, if the ancient

that

usages
a

were

modern,) and prince as

to

intimates is
on

such

small

matter
not

for

great
in
a

he

dealing
lower and the

with, (verse 15.)

land becomes the

Abraham,

being
10.

condition money is

insist

terms, accepts the offer,(verse 16.) property of Abraham,

2"."
XXIII,
field, of 19. Abraham

The

weighed,

(verse 16.)

CAVE

SEPULCHERS.
Sarah,

buried

his

wife

in

the

oave

of

the

Maehpelah.
are

Sepulchralcaves
natural The Tombs
cave

still found with such buried

out

in many

parts of the East.

as

Sometimes

is where

used,

modifications Sarah of the

was

place
were

Abraham

require. necessitymay undoubtedly a natural cave.

See
note
on

hewn frequently CHIEF

Abraham

rock.

Isa. xxii. 16.

29."
XXIV,
pray

SERVANT"
said, under my unto

MODE
his

OF
eldest and
.

SWEARING.
servant
. .

2, 3.

Put,

thee,
The

thy

hand

thigh,
servant

swear,

etc.
was

1.

most
overseer

and intelligent of the others.

faithful The

in

the

household is not of

pointed ap-

word

''eldest"

necessity

26 expressive
the way young
on

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis

of age,

but
some

of

authority.
may in
or an

This have

was

the
over

head

servant, chief of all

In
a

rest, though
we use
men.

of them "elder"

been

others.
even

similar
to

the

word

official sense, stewards may

when
seen

applied

Such

head-servants with

still be of

portrayed

Egyptian tombs,
books,
and rilled. Gen. mode of

their secretaries, implements for domestic

use.

writing, stewards'
the

account

articles

This

was

positionwhich
been

Joseph
2.

xxxix, 4.

The

swearing
have

here

spoken
made

of

seems

to

have
to him.

peculiar to
29. xlvii,

the

patriarchs.
hands in

Jacob

required Joseph
been
as

thus
to
as

to swear

Gen.

Various
or

conjectures taking
oath, of the

the well

precise position of
as

the

hand

this oath, for

which,
may be

for the

supposed

cance signifi-

commentators

consulted.

30."
XXIV,
and take 4.
a

BRIDE
go my

CHOSEN
unto
son

BY country,

PARENTS.
and to my

Thou wife

shalt unto

my Isaac.

kindred,

The this

bridegroom

does

not

make

choice

of his

bride;
and

the

parents negotiate

important
to

business in

between the

themselves,
In
to

the young

people
wife

are

pected exa

acquiesce Hagar
to Jacob

arrangement.
away

this instance
son

Abraham
a

sends whom

trusty
never

servant
saw.

hundreds

of miles
a

select for his Gen.

he gave

chose
on

wife

for Ishmael.

xxi,
wives

21.

Isaac

command
a

this

important subject. Gen.

6.

I. xxviii,

Judah

selected

wife

for Er.

Gen.

xxxviii,

Young

men

who their had

chose

for themselves
so

without

parental
their
4

mediation The

usually
sons,

afflicted

parents

in

doing.
Shechem

Gen.

xxvi, 35; xxvii, 46. suggesting

however,
to

sometimes

tie Thus

privilege of
did

personal preferences
also Samson.

their

parents.

(Gen.

xxxiv,

;) and

Judges xiv, 2.

31."
XXIV,
11. He made
water

WELLS.
to

his
at

camels the draw time

water.

kneel the

down

without
even

the the

city
time

by
that
"

welj
women

of

of

evening,

go

out

to

modern

guide-book
of every
so

could

hardly
in the

furnish

truer Eastern
"

picture of

what

curs oc-

at the

close

day

vicinity of
years

villagesthan

this

written description,

many

thousand

ago."

Hackett,
These

Illustrations

of Scripture,p.
1.

89.
a

The

position of
young.

camel

when

at rest

is

kneeling.
for

animals

are

taught
2.

it when

Yillages are
to

built

near

wells

or

springs
noise

convenience,
dust and

but

not

near are

enough
sure

be drawn work

discommoded
to

by places.

the

and

crowds

which

to be

such

3.

The

of

carrying

water

is

done

almost

invariably by

women,

7."

At

the

Well.

(Geu.

xxiv,

11.)

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

29
become

excepting
water

in

some

large Oriental
See Gen.

where cities,

men

as

well

as

women

carriers.

xxix, 10; Exod.

are

ii,16;
usual

1 Sam.

ix, 11. visitingthe

well for

4.
a

Evening

and

early morning
32."

the

times

for

supply
XXIV, The

of water. PITCHERS.
upon her shoulder.

15.

"With,

her

pitcher
were

ancient where

pitchers
Some

of earthenware. Gideon's
men

Lam.

iv, 2.
Such have

See

also
are

Judges
now

vii,20,
for

it is said that
water.

brake and

theirs. others

used

drawing

have

one

handle,

two.

33."
XXIV,
and
came

HOW
down

WELLS
to the

ARE

USED.
and filled her

16.

She up.
are

went

well,

pitcher,

The

wells

usually approached

of steps, by flights
water.

so

that

the

women
are

may

dip

their and

pitchers directlyinto require

on a

the
some

In

some

cases

the for

wells

dug
water.

deep,
See

rope,

or

simple machinery,

raisingthe

note

John

iv, 11.
34."
TROUGHS.

XXIV,
These cattle. hollowed

20.

She

hasted,
are

and
near

emptied
the
or

her

pitcher
for

into

the

trough.

troughs They
the
are

placed
of
a

wells

convenience
a

in
stone

watering
block and
same times some-

made which
are

wood number

stone.

Sometimes
can

long
at

is

out, from

of animals several

drink

once; the

troughs
as

smaller,
38 ; Exod.

of them
one

lyingabout
at
a

well,

each See

so

small also

to

accommodate

only
16. ii,

animal

time.

Gen.

xxx,

35."
XXIV,
that and the two 22.
man

NOSE-JEWELS"
to
a

BRACELETS.
the camels of
ten

It

came

pass,

as

had half shekels

more
a

done shekel

drinking, weight,
of
a

took

golden
her

ear-ring
hands of

bracelets

for

weight

gold.

1. The The
servant

"ear-ring"
says,

here

spoken

of

{nezem) is

properly
her face."

nose-ring.
The ent pres-

(verse47,) "I
ring ear-

put the ear-ringupon

of

single

would
to

be strange ;
on

put it

the

face
red refer-

would

be stranger still.
are

Nose-jewels
to

in Prov. and

xi, 22,
Ezek. for
text
S."

Isa.

hi, 21,

xvi, 12,
"forehead the

where "in has the

"

margin

nose."

So3E-nixGs

of

Modern

Kovpt.

(Half

size.

30
The

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

nose-ring is
This metal and

made

generally of
even

silver

or

gold,
to

but

sometimes
taste
or

of

coral,
of the

mother-of-pearl, or
wearer.

of

horn, according
varies from
as are one

the

means

curious
are

ornament

considerably
inch
to
oue

in

size
and

and
a

thickness.
in diameter,

The

rings
sometimes upon

usually
are as

inch

half
or

large They

three

inches.

Beads, coral,
from the
are

jewels,
from
nose-

are

strung

them. from of

usually hung

right nostril, suspended

the
a women

though
the

sometimes filament of
saw

the the

and left,
In

occasionallythey India, according

a

middle
are

nose.

to

Roberts,
or

jewels
Anderson the

different them in Graham

worn

shapes, resembling Egypt,

says among and and made
that

swan,

serpent,

flower. of
these
are

of brass, but in

worn

only by
as

lower

class.
are

Syria,

as

well

in

Egypt,

ornaments

not

the

respectable
;
so

classes the when

of

society, but
seems

found

among since

the

Africans

slaves since

that

fashion Isaiah

to

have

changed
2.

Rebekah's of
an

day,

the

time
to

wrote.

The
a

weight

the

nose-jewel given
troy.

Rebekah

(a

half

shekel)
East.

was

nearly
3.
are

quarter of
are

ounce,

Bracelets sometimes The and

almost

universally worn
of made them but

by

women

in the

They

made poorer

of gold, sometimes
women wear

mother-of-pearl, but
of beads. The

usually of
arms are

silver. copper,

plated steel,horn, brass,

occasionallynothing

simple strings of

9.

"

Assyrian

Bracelets.

Egyptian

Bracelets.

sometimes but flat,

to
are

crowded
more

with

them
round

from
or

wrist

to

elbow.
are

They
often

are

sometimes hollow

frequently bulk, the

semicircular, and
of greater Ezek. have

made

give,by

their

appearance

weight.
different where

Bracelets

(tsemedim)
The other

also referred in will be The and

a

to in Num.

xxxi, 50;
occur

42. xvi, 11; xxiii,

passages which
4.

which

"bracelets" under

words

in the
are

original,

explained
of the

the

several

texts
to

they

used.
over as

weight
half

bracelets

presented
are

Rebekah
worn

was (tenshekels)

four
to

ounces.

They

sometimes bracelets.

heavier

than

this,so

seem

more

like manacles

than

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

31

36."
XXIV, jewels
1. Rich
was common.

BRIDAL

PRESENTS.
forth

53. of

The

servant and

brought
raiment,
and

jewels
them
as was to

of

silver,
Rebekah.

and

gold,
and

gave

splendid apparel,especiallysuch
Eastern
to

adorned

with

gold,

very

general among
Reference the queen in

nations

from

earliest
13
:

times, and
"

is still quite

is made

this in Psa.
"
"

xlv, 9,

Upon

thy right hand gold."

intended
contract.

did stand
2. These

gold
and

of

Ophir."

Her

clothing is of wrought given

of
to

beautiful

costly bridal-presents are

for the purpose

the the

bride See

by
note

the
on

expectant bridegroom
Matt,

binding

i, 18.
37."
.

THE
Rebekah
nurse

NURSE.
their

XXIV, In
an

59.

They

sent

away

sister,

and

her

nurse.

Eastern almost remains of the

family
as

the

is

very

important
the

personage. bride
to

She
new

is esteemed

parent;
her. To Thus the

and, accompanying
becomes
as

her

home,
the

there

with bride.

She

the
to
a

adviser,the assistant, and

mother,
her the
on

friend her

nurse,

bride her

will

fide con-

greatest
home

secrets.

Rebekah had took

took cared with

with

long journey
have

to her

future the

the

nurse

who she among

for her

since

childhood, so that,

besides
one

female familiar

servants

her, (verse61,)she might

intimate

friend

strangers.

3"."
XXIV,
she 64.

UPLIFTED
lifted the eamel.

EYES
up her

"

MARK
eyes, and

OF
when

RESPECT.
she
saw

Rebekah off

Isaac,

lighted
1. The

expression
with the eyes.

"lifted

up"

is often

met
mean

with

in the
to look

Scriptures in upward,
says,
an

nection con-

It does

not

always
an

but

times some-

to look

directlyand
form of looked for he very the

earnestly at
in India. when

object.
We have

Roberts

it is to

this

day

common

speech

in this text his

illustration. and
saw

Isaac
caravan

may

have

upward
was

"he in

lifted up

eyes"
in

the

coming,

walking
his
a

the

field,engaged hardly
she
manner

meditation,
downward;

(verse63,) and
but when
2.

likelyhad
back She of

head

and inclined, could

his eyes have

Rebekah,
she She
saw

on

camel,
looked the

looked

upward
him. thus

Isaac.

simply
off" of

and directly when In like

earnestly at
discerned Achsah thus

quickly "lighted
a

camel

Isaac,

giving him
in the

customary

mark

respect.

alighted alighted
Naaman chariot in the

presence

of OthnieLandof of
over

Caleb, (Josh,xv,
xxv,
cure

18
even

;) Abigail
the

in the presence
was so

David, (1 Sam.
his wonderful Elisha's

23

;) and
he
v.

haughty
his

happy
would

that

from alighted

the

presence

of

servant,

(2 Kings
had

21,) showing
he been

Gehazi

respect he
tell
us

have

shown

to his master

present.

Travelers

that

this custom

is still

practiced.

32

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

39."
XXIV,
took
a

THE

VAIL.
It is my master
:

65. vail

The and

servant

had.

said,
face of

therefore

she

covered

herself.

1. The
was

custom

of in

vailing the
the

of women,

now nor

so

common

in the

East,
after. of the

not
women

general
Oriental Koran

days
in

the

patriarchs,
with faces this
to

for

long

time

The

usually appeared

pubiic
on

exposed.
is due
to

Much

modern

scrupulousness forbiddingwomen
relatives. the

subject
appear

Mohammedan in the presence

are

the influence,

uuvailed

except
vails

only
either the the

of their nearest

No

representationsof
;

found
as

on as

Assyrian
did

or

Egyptian
on so

monuments

yet the Egyptians,

Wilkinson
of

well

Hebrews,

use

the vail
was seen

specialoccasions.
thick
as

says, that the

ancient
was

Egyptian enough
bride

vail
to be

not

the

boorko

modern

Egypt
The is

; but

thin

through,
into
the

like that presence

of the Wahabees. of the

vailing
a

of the ancient

before

coming

bridegroom
the both husband. here rather
a

very

custom,

indicatingmodest}',and by
some,
"

subjection to
the

It is claimed

however,
"

that

tsaiph
"

and

in

Gen.

xxxviii,14.
which and of

rendered
was worn

vail" of

was

not
a

but properly a vail,

large wrapper
ance appearhead
at the

out

doors;
so

light summer might

dress,of handsome
be thrown
over

ample dimensions,
when
over

that it

pleasure. Thus,
loose

she

saw

Isaac, Rebekah

slipped the
her

upper

part of her
her
pectant ex-

flowing
lover.

robe

her

head, thereby concealing

TENT
her became into

face from

40."
XXIV,
took 67.
Isaae

WOMAN'S

"

MARRIAGE.
mother wife. Sarah's

brought
and she

his his

tent,

and

Rebekah,

1. The

expression

"Sarah's

tent"

may

mean

nothing (see
Gen. it is

more

than

her apartment

in the

principal tent
see

of the

encampment,

xviii,9,
sometimes

10 ;

Judges
been be

iv, 18;
for
the

and
women

note to

on

Sol.

Song i, 5;) though

tents

customarj'
to

the
case

have and
were

separate
Rachel.
more

of their own,

as

seems

have

with where is

Leah

Gen. wives

xxxi,
than

33.
one.

This

would

doubtless

desirable
2.

there
no

There

evidence

of

any

specialreligiousforms
to
man

in

these

primitive
financial Isaac took

marriages.
matters

The

preliminaries referring
the of the

dowry
took

and his

similar wife
as

arranged, being satisfactorily

The bride
essence

Rebekah. of the

marriage
house

ceremony
to

consisted of the

in the

removal
or

from

her

father's

that

bridegroom

of his

father.

41." XXV,
he
sold

BIRTHRIGHT.
me

31, 33.
his

Jacob

said,

Sell

this

day

thy

birthright

And
. .
.

birthright.
was

Great

respect
over

paid by

the

household
to

to

the

first-born

son.

He

had

headship

his brothers:

lie succeeded

the

father's

official

authority:

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

33
in him
was

he

had

special claim
the

to

the the

father's domestic

benediction;
is denied the

the- proto

genitorship of
to
some

Messiah;

priesthood belonged by
others. father's

him,

cording ac-

authorities, though
received transferred
a

this

Under This

the right birth-

Mosaic

law could

he be

double

portion of
for
a

goods.

to another

or consideration,

withheld

by

the

father

for

cause.

42." XXV,
he Esau did 34. eat Jacob and gave Esau and

POTTAGE.
bread,
rose

and up, and

pottage
went

of his

lentiles way.

and Thus

drink,
his

despised
was

birthright.
made
are

Pottage
Shaw
"

often

of

and lentiles, like and

is which

so

made

at

this much

day.

Dr.

says

that

they

cooked
mass,

beans,
a

they very
a

resemble,
color." that it

dissolvingeasilyinto
In India this in
sort

making thing
an

pottage of
so

chocolate
common

of

food

is considered any

cheap

and

represents,
has

speech, proverbial
"

that

is worthless.

'"The

fellow
"

sold his land for pottage ;

one

that

is,for

consideration. insignificant
"

The done

learned what rubies

"

has
not

fallen into the

pottage-pot;
"

that

is,the
"He is

wise

man

has
to

was

expected
"

of

him

mean

thing.
to

trying
conduct

procure
means.

by pottage;
These his sold

that

is. he

wishes illustrate for

a

get great things by

small of

Roberts.

expressions

the
mess

despicable
of
mean

Esau,
of

who

pricelessbirthright

food,the

emblem

worthlessness.

43.XXVI,
in the

CUSTOMS
wells which his with

CONCERNING
his father's the

WELLS.
servants Philistines had had

15.

All of

the

digged
stopped

days
and

Abraham them

father,
earth.

them, In

filled

the

East,
owned

digging by

wells

gives
the land

title

to

unoccupied

lands. these it is
a

Isaac wells

therefore had
matter

inheritance

in the In
a

vicinityof dug
war,

which

been
to

dug by
choke

his father's up It the

direction. which

pastoral country
for the and of has

serious of been
mand com-

wells

have

been

convenience

flocks

and

herds.
a

is,in fact,a
act.

declaration the
2

always
Divine

considered when Persia with the

hostile

Thus Moab. way of

Israelites

did

according
25.

to
some

they people
so

invaded have
a

19, Kings iii,

their of

In with

parts

of

concealing
from

wells
an

boards

covered

sand,

as

to conceal

them

the eye

enemy.

44."
XXVI,
men, 20. The herdmen The
water

STRIFE
of is Gerar
ours.

AT
did

WELLS.
strive with Isaac's herd-

saying,
contests

These
common

between land. wonder

rival herdmen Water is

so are

for the

possession
for it.

of wells
so

are

still
to

in the
no

necessary, battles

and

yet sometimes
Some

hard

get, that it is

there

wnged

travelers

34
stale

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.
to

ttiat the

Bedawin

would
more

give
the

stranger milk
A contest

drink
to

rather
one

than

water, the latter

in the elech.
text

being place
25.

valuable.

similar

the

noticed of Abim-

took

between

servants

of Abraham

and

those

Gen.

xxi,

45."
XXVI,
And

COVENANT
them
a
. .

FEASTS. feast,
and
.

30, 31.

He

made up

and
sware

they
one

did to

eat

and

drink.

they
It
was

rose

betimes

another.

customary
eat

among when he

the

Hebrews,
into feast
a

and

also

among TVhen

the

heathen made
54.

nations, to
his
covenant

together
with
to

entering
made
are
a

covenant.

Jacob Gen.

Laban

for his brethren. classical writers.

xxxi,

Many

allusions

this custom

made

by

46,"
XXVII,
and that make I

SEASONED
the

FOOD.
and
as

3, 4.
me

Go

out savory

to

field,
such

take I

me

some

venison it to

meat,

love,

and

bring

me,

may
means

eat.
a

This
means

dish

prepared
The and garlic,

iu

any

appetizing
are

way,

but

especiallyby
seasoned
as

of

condiments.

Orientals
various

fond

of

highly

food. and

Salt, spices, onions,

mint,
Some former
"

aromatic

herbs, such
this solemn

saffron

are

used

as

seasoning

for their
a

meats.

commentators

suppose

connection

between it
as a

feast
covenant

and

the
mony cere-

patriarchal blessing. They

a

regard

sacrifice

which

ratifies with
a

the

blessing.
among the

Such

covenant

solemnities

were

usually associated
47

meal

Orientals.

"TIME
of

FOR mourning
ceremonious

MOURNING.
for my father
are

XXVII, This

41.

The to
seven

days
the

at

hand.

alludes

formal

"nourning xxxi, 13;

for

the

dead,

which it

usually lasted
was

days, (Gen. 1, 10;

for
a

1 Sam.

Job

ii, 13,) though

sometimes

continued John

longer period.

See

note

on

xi, 17.
SLEEPING
upon took and of
a

4"" XXVIII,
all them 11.
. .

OUT
certain
the down

OF

DOORS.

He and
.

lighted
he

place,
of in that

and that

tarried

there
and

night
for

stones

place, place
to

put

his

pillows,
out

lay

sleep.
to
a

1.

Sleeping
to
a

of doors

all

night
was

could
a

have

been

no

hardship

man

inured
2.

shepherd's
His

for this life, many mantle have

seem

shepherd's
that

custom.

It is not
stone.

as likely,

to

imagine,
excellent further

his head drawn the

the

rested
up

on

the his

naked

outer

could made
an

easily have

been

over

head,

and

its folds would hardness

on

pillow on by

stone

rest, headhe

the

of

which

could

be

modified

covering

usually wore

his head.

Genesis]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

35

49."
XXVIII,
stone and that IS. he Jacob had. oil
was vow.
rose

MONUMENTAL
up for the

STONES.
in the and

early
his

morning,
set

and it up for

took
a

the

put

pillows,
of it.

pillar,

poured
1.

upon set

top
a

This and

stone

up

as

monument

of God's years

wonderful

revelation

to

him,
act

of his
same a

Verse Gen.

20. xxxv,

Thirty
14.

later he likewise

repeated
So Joshua

this solemn
at pillars set

in the
as

place.
of

Moses Exod. of the

a

built twelve

Sinai
monument

sign

God's

covenant.

xxiv,
under Josh, and
As

4.

up

of stones At Shechem between

a

in commemoration also he God

set

passage
an

of the oak
26.
as

Jordan.
a

Josh, of

iv, 3-9.
the

up his

stone

memorial like
manner

covenant

and between

people. Mizpeh vii,12.

xxiv,
Shen these been
as
a

In

Samuel

erected the

stone

to

commemorate
were pillars

his all Paul for for

victoryover
erected in the that
as

Philistines. of
some

1 Sam.

stone

testimonies

great events, it has

suggested

that

1 Tim.

1 5 designs to represent the Church iii,

pillarof testimony
as
a

truth,
purpose. There

God

having
in

founded

and

reared

the

Church

monument

existed
text.
saw

heathen

countries
a

practice similar
of
our

to the

one a

referred dent little inci-

to

in the he

Morier

gives

good

illustration He
a

text

in

while here
one

traveling
and upon the
a

in Persia.

says:
on a

"I

remarked

that

our

old

guide,
or

every
stones

there, placed

stone
same

conspicuous uttering
Second
stones

bit of

rock,

two

other,
for

at
our

the

time
"

some

wrords, knowing
solemn quently subse-

which

I learned

were

prayer

safe return."
seen

Journey through
without

Persia, p. 85.
their
2.
act

He

had

frequently
stone

similar

design.
The

anointing

of the

by

Jacob

was

doubtless

designed as
;

of

consecration

of this stone command This

act

to its monumental

purposes tabernacle
to

just as
and

Moses, by
Num. the and

of

God,

anointed

the

ture. its furniwith

stones

vii,1.
them.

of the among
note
on

patriarch

is not of

be

confounded oil upon

idolatrous

practice,common
See

heathens,
6. lvii,

pouring

worshiping

Isa.

50."
XXIX,
stone 2.
was

WELL-STONES.

Out upon

of

that the

well well's

they
mouth.

watered

the

flocks

and

great

This which

was

to

protect the
such

water

from
soon

impurity,
choke wells and the

and

from Modern

shiftingsands,
travelers Some make of these of several
in

without mention
so

protection would
stone
covers
as

it.

frequent
stones
men are

of the and

to
to

cisterns. united
to

large
"

heavy May
are

require
be
a

strength
this the
custom

to

remove
:

them. The
waters

there hid
as

not

reference

Job

xxxviii, 30
is frozen?"

with

stone, and

face

of the

deep

36

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

51." XXIX,
the and stone 3. Thither from the
stone
were

WELLS
all the

OPENED.
flocks

gathered
and "well's mouth

and.

they
the in his

rolled

the

well's

mouth,
upon the

watered

sheep,
place.
ac

put This

again

is not and

part of the
stone

history;
until
custom

since

all the
came.

flocks Verse

were

not

ually
is
to off ment state-

gathered
meant

the

removed

Rachel of and the

10.

Tlie
was

verse

to

describe all the of

the flocks

general
were

country.
the
stone

It

usual taken

wait and

until the of

gathered,
that he had

then
8.

was

work

watering began. Chardin,

accepts Chardin's
that

Verse

Harmer wells that had

or

refers

to

the

Sir John and

known

cisterns this the may

locked have
and
we

up
been for
no

in

the
case

East,

explanation
wait until

the
that
reason

in this

instance,and
were

Rachel
to

probably
in the

key,
But

that
see

reason

they
the

all any

obliged
lock The and
reason

she

came. no verse

for in

supposing
that she

key

case; in

mention
8

is made

of for
that

them

narrative. had

assigned
be

for

waiting

Rachel it
was

is,not

any

special means
to

for

opening
before the

the well, but

stone
was

customary

for all the flocks

gathered

rolled

away.

52."
XXIX, Burder
a

NAMES
his

FROM

ANIMALS.
eometh with the

6.

Behold

Rachel

daughter
that the

sheep.
brew, Heto

calls

attention says,
"

to

the
was

fact

name

Rachel
to

in signifies,
names even

sheep,and
from
custom

It

anciently the
small."
"

custom

give

families ancient

both cattle, is
no more

great and

Oriental is

Customs, No.
common

48.

This
us,
ple, exam-

singular than
of beasts

that which and

among

of

naming

families

after all sorts

birds,wild

and

tame; Finch,

for
etc.

"Wolf,Fox, Lion, Bear, Bull, Nightingale, Jay, Hawk,

53."
XXIX,
of 13. And his it sister's and kissed
came

MEN
pass, that him.

KISSING.
-when he
ran

to son,

Laban
to meet

heard

the and

tidings
braced em-

Jacob

him,

him,
This
common

custom

of

embraces

and

kisses

among

men,

though strange
Gen. kissed
sons.

to us,

is

enough
and
15.

in the

East.

Jacob

kissed

his father.

xxvii, 27.

Esau

embraced Gen.
Aaron

kissed Jacob Moses.

Jacob. kissed Exod. kissed

Gen.
and

xxxiii,4.
embraced 27. Moses

Joseph
kissed
xx,

all his brethren. Gen. Exod.

10. xlviii,

xlv,
and

Joseph's
1 Sam.

kissed

iv,
each

Jethro.
41. The home.

xviii, 7.
of
xv, xx, the

David

Jonathan

other. when

father Luke
Acts

prodigal is representedas kissing him

The Modern elders
at

he

returned kissed

20.
37.

Miletus make

fell

on

Paul's mention

neck

and

him.

travelers

frequent

of this custom.

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

37

54."
XXIX, That of
17. Leah
was

WEAK

EYES.

tender-eyed.
or

is,she

had
a

weak

dull eyes,

which, accordiug

to the Oriental

ard stand-

beauty, is

great blemish. 55."

RELATIVES
that
man.

PREFERRED.

XXIX, give
her

19. to

It

is

better

give

her

to

thee,

than

that

I should

another

It is still customary

among It is do

many

Eastern that
a

tribes to
man

give
she

the

preference in
He
to

marriage
is not marry

to

cousin.
to

expected
he

will marry

his cousin. is not allowed

compelled
any other

it, but

has

the

right,and

without

his consent.

56."
XXIX, The
20. Jacob
comes

BRIDES
seven

BOUGHT.
years for Rachel.

served not

dowry
the

with

the
on

bride,but for receipt of bargain

the had
a

the

bride.

In

Oriental In many

riages marcases

bride

is

given only
to

consideration.

the

transaction

amounts
case.

actual

and

sale; this,however,
of the bride
as

is not entitled loss

necessarily the
to
some

Custom for the her

regards
trouble

father in her

compensation
be rendered

and training, If this be

for the

of service
cannot

experienced by
that
a

departure jewels,
became
or

from

home.

compensation
in labor.

in money, Jacob

it may cattle,
to of

given
Moses

It

was

in this way Jethro in

herdman sake Jacob Gen.

Laban.

probably Comp.
of
amount

served Exod.

similar

manner,

for the
to

having Zipporah.
his
12.
sons

1. ii,21; iii,

Shechem
to ask

offered for Dinah. MARRIAGE

and

any

dowry

he

was

pleased

xxxiv,

57."
XXIX
and made 22. Laban
a

FEAST.
all the
men

gathered

together

of

the

place

feast.

The

usual in

duration
27.

of

marriage
""Wait

feast until

was

week.

Thus,
festivities

"Fulfill her
are

week,"
This
was

verse

means,

the

week's

over."

the duration

of Samson's

marriage
ELDER

feast.

Judges xiv, 12.

58." XXIX,
to 26. the Laban younger

THE
It must the

FIRST.
be
so

said,

not

done

in

our

country,

give
This

before

first-born.

ancient It also

custom

still exists in old

in

India,

and

is sometimes In India

observed it is
a

in
sidered con-

Egypt.
for
or

prevailed
the
a

imperial Germany.
and

in disgraceful
a

extreme,
younger

according to
to

the

Gentoo

law

crime, elder,

father
a

to

permit
son

daughter
while
or

get married
elder brother

before

the

for the

younger eldest

to

be be

married

his

remains

single.
then the

If

daughter

deformed,
3

blind, or

deaf, or dumb,

38
be

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

younger
one

may

married

first.

If

father

have

an

opportunity
the

to

marry
can

of

his younger
one

daughters advantageously, married,

59."
and until this
can

he will first do done younger

all he

to

get the elder

married.

be

cannot

be

SIGNIFICANT
his upon
a
name

NAMES.
Reuben ; for she

XXTX,
the Lord

32.

She hath

called looked

said,

Surely

my

affliction.

Reuben,
this evidence have
a

that

is, See!
in

son!

This

was

in

joyful acknowledgment
names

of

of God's
some

goodness.
way have
our
a

Many

of the proper with the persons

: a

in the

Scriptures
Other

meaning
besides

connected
had

bearing

them. East
was

people
and the

the

Jews of of

this custom Thus

Africans, Arabs,
certain
Arab

Indians,
named

aborigines
because
was

own

land.
on

Abyssinian boy
was

Omazena,
because Hindoos
he
we

wart

his

hand;

an

called

Duman,
the

born

before

the the

gate Bab-el-Duma

at Damascus.

Among

find

AniMuttoo,
the

precious pearl; Pun Among

arm

Amma,

the

golden lady ;
Indians
we

Chinny Tamby,
have

little friend.

the

North

American crooked

Kosh-kin-ne-kait, the cut-off

he that walks

Wuh-ge-kaut,
shore.

legs ; Wau-zhe-

gaiv-maish-kum,

along

the

60."
XXXI,
These tions of
19.
i:

TERAPHIM.
the

Rachel
"

had

stolen

images
to

that

were

her

father's.

images
human

are (teraphim)

supposed
the size.

have

been of

rude

representaaucestors.

the

form
is known

;
as

perhaps
to their

statuettes

deceased
not

Nothing large,or

definite Rachel

They

could

have under have

been the been

very

would

not

have

been

abfe to conceal
nor

them

gage; bagvery

could

they
of

small,
Michal's
1

or

they
purpose

would

not

have

served See of

deception.
may have been
is very

Sam.xix, 13, 16.

sizes.

They
use

different

Their

ancient: the
Ara-

the Israelites
means. were

adopted
were as

tbem

from

They
consulted

household oracles. them

in

gods
Micah

which the of
20.

Ephraimite placed

his "house

gods.'1 Judg.
Some Jewish
were

5 ; xvii,

xviii,14, 17, 18,

believe
on

writers

that

the

teraphim
to

supposed,
to

consultation,
sired, deher
sulting con-

be

able and

give
Rachel he what

any

information from

that

stole them

father

for fear

should
route

learn, by
Jacob
or

them,
10." UmAPiiiM.

and
not

his the

family

had

taken.

Whether

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

39
The the Hebrews
use

teraphim teraphim.
was as

were

actually worshiped
up
was

is

disputed question.
in connection of Josiah with that this

certainlykept
It abolished. the time

the

worship
until

of Jehovah the

of the

not

reign
We The

singular custom
as

Kings

24. xxiii,

even

find traces

of it afterward

late and

of Hosea.
over

Hosea

4. iii, of

practicebecame
The
for

deeply rooted,
and Penates purposes
as

extended Romans

large regions

country.
been used
or

Lares the
same

of the these lieved be-

are
"

supposed
The the

to

have
were
or

teraphim.
to

Penates
creators
a

divinities

household

gods,
"

who and

were

be

dispensers
well
as
an

of all the entire

well-being kept

gifts of
ily faminner the ates Penenware, earththe
was

fortune

enjoyed by
one

family, as
more

community.
were

"Every
in

worshiped
part of the

or

of Lares

these, whose
were
was

images

house." and

The whose
"

whose "guardian spirits the of domestic hearth."

place
Lares of
"

chimney-piece,
were

altar

and

worshiped
or

in the and

form of

little

figuresor

images

wax,

terra

cotta,

metal,
to

more

especiallysilver."
with the

Barker's

Lares

and

Penates, pp. 146,

supposes the which
were

147. be
to
on

Faber thinks cherubim vol.

teraphim
afterward

identical Laban the

were

cherubim.

He the

that

those

belonged

images

resembling

which 621.

put

ark.

"

Origin of Pagan

Idolatry,

iii, p.

61."
XXXI,
songs, 27. with I

TABRET
sent

AND
thee away

HARP.
with

might tabret,

have and

mirth,

and

with,

with

harp.

1.

The

word of of
texts

toph, here
translated

and

in' other

places

rendered
a

"tabret,"
ancient the

and

in

number

"timbrel," represents
There
are

very

musical

strument in-

percussion.
:

three square bar.

varieties
or

depicted on
and
a

Egyptian consisting
was

monuments

one

another circular,

oblong,
these

third

of

two

squares

separated by
in the
on

Over bells
was or

frames of

parchment

stretched, and toph was

often is used

rim

were

small

pieces

tinkling brass.
women,
" "

The and which

occasions

of

joy, and
It is of
to

generally played by
in the in the hands

accompanied by dancing.
in the streets

reproduced
our

tambourine

occasionallyseen
as an

large cities
in

of itinerant

musicians
2.

accompaniment Mnnor,
which

the

barrel-organ.
the Old

The

word
"

frequently occurs
instrument
to is meant

Testament,
It
was

and
ur-

is translated

harp,"
earliest the
text

has

given

rise to considerable

discussion.

doubtedly
suppose of

the

musical referred

made, (Gen. iv, 21,) though

to

some

that

show

that

Jubal

was

the any

ventor inticular partainty. cer-

stringed
As
to

instruments the

generally, without
of this ancient

referring to
there writers

kind. It has like the

shape

instrument different the

is
as

no

been

variously represented by
letter A. the and guitar,

shaped
There is

lyre,the

Greek

modenr"harp.

40

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

equal variety of opinion

and four, that it
was

as

to the

number

of

strings. Seven, ten, twentyalso been others asserted

assert

forty-seven have played by

hand. that the
term
means

been of

named.
a

It has

by

some was

plectrum,

while may

that it

played by supposing
was

These

statements conflicting

all be
or

harmonized the that word the

by
kinnor

shape

varied

at different

times,

that

the

generic
varied

for all instruments different

were

of the with

lyre kind;
the size that The
at

number
;

of

strings

at

periods, or
sometimes

of the
were

instrument sometimes
was a

that the

instruments with
a

of different sizes ; and and the

they

played popular

plectrum
with also

by
and

hand.
was

kinnor

very vals. festi-

instrument
use was

Hebrews,

used

jubilees

and

Its

practicedby
CAMELS'
taken
sat

other

nations.

62."
XXXI,
camel's 34.

FURNITURE.
the

Rachel

had and

images,
them.

and

put

them

in

the

furniture,
known

upon

It is not

whether

this
or a

"furniture" couch which

was

simply
be

the used
a

cloth
at

which for
a sembling re-

covered

the

camel's

back,

might

night bed,
or

r e

the wicker chair

or
-

work cage, witli

covered
a

canopy, is used mo(j.

which
,
"

"

z^^^^^^-^^^^11.
"

by
e
r

t|ie
n

Camels1

Furniture.

Arab any
was

ladies

when

they
or

ride

on

camels.

Whether the

Rachel
were

made

use

of

such dently evi-

arrangement
in the
on

not, the place where

it was,

teraphim
took
common

concealed

whatever article,
sat.

which

the

place
for the

of

saddle, and
to

which

Rachel

It is at the

this of

day

Arabs

hide

stolen

property

under

padding

their saddles.

63."
XXXT,
thee 48. Laban

COVENANT
This

STONES.
is
a

said,

heap

witness

between

me

and

this
use

day.
of
stones

The several

in

making
"

covenant

is referred
a

to

in

the

Bible the

on cient an-

occasions. Arabians. He

Herodotus says
:

speaks
When
two

of

similar

custom
swear

among
a

men

would
a

friendship,
a

they
from

stand

on

each, side of hand of

third.

He,
the

with

sharp

stone, makes

cut
a

on

the inside

of the

each, near
blood

middle

finger,and
moistens

taking
therewith

piece
seven

their dress

dips

it in the

of each, and

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

41
and

stones

lying
think See

in

the

midst, calling meanwhile

401. to

on

Bacchus

Urania,"

"

Rawlinson's Some

Herodotus, ii, p.
that

Job

refers

this

custom

when

he

speaks

of

"

man." days-

Job

ix, 33.
64."
PRESENTS.
I

XXXIII,
grace in

10.

Jacob

said,
then

Nay,
receive

pray my
common

thee, present

if

now

I my

have hand.

found

thy

sight,

at

The

giving
than without

of presents is far with

a

more

in the

East,
of

and

has

more
can

nificanc sigtake other

us.

Hardly
formal of

any visits

transaction which

importance
make
to

place
are

gift.

The

friends

each

preceded by presents
John Chardin has
a

fowls, sheep, rice,coffee, and

in Persia every
one

other what
no

provisions.
is most
at

Sir

notices relation money.

an

that
to his

gives
who

hand, and

profession,and
to

those
a

have

particular
the that

profession give
Esau should
1

refusal of

receive

present is,throughout
Jacob's G-en.

East, interpreted as iii, 18;

2

evidence

enmity.
See

Hence also
1

anxiety
;

accept the

gift he

offered.

11 xliii, x,

Judges
Prov.

Sam.
v,

ix, 7 ; x, 27 ; 2 Sam.
2

xvii,27-29; ix, 24;

Psa.

Kings

2, 10; xiv, 3;

Kings

5, 15; viii,9;
11. ii,

Chron.

lxxii,10; lxxvi, 11;

16 xviii,

; Matt,

65."
XXXIII,
his 19. at
a

KESITAH.
of
a

He the

bought
hand

parcel
of the of

field,
of

where

he

had

spread

tent, father, for

Under

children money.

Hamor,

Sheehem's

hundred

pieces that many the

the
means an on

impression
a

word

kesitah,here
"

rendered

"pieces
"

of

money,"
here
was

lamb,
of

of the

ancient
; the

commentators

supposed
money

that coins

evidence them the this

early coinage
of
a

pieces
writers

of

being

having
Lect. him. but best

impress
been

lamb. other with the

Stanley {Hist
of of
our
a

Jewish time

Church,
agree

adopts Ill,)
Coins have
not

and theorjr,

some

with

indeed struck

found

figure

lamb

upon

them,
to

they

were

until

later than
to

B.C.

450, and, according

Madden before affirms

the the that the

14

numismatists, probably belonged

coined money
was

Cyprus.

that

earliest
"

in the in

eighth century
cannot

Christ, and
till after

the

use

of coined

money

Palestine

have

existed Jewish
a

taking
Other form of

of Samaria

by

the

Assyrians
supposed

(in B.C.
the

721.)"
"

Coinage, p.
made of
in

interpreters have
a

kesitah been

to

be

weight

the

lamb,
other

as

ancient

weights
See
note

have
on

found

in the

shape

bulls,
lamb. been

lions, and
Some

animals.
recent
a

Gen.

xxiii,16.

of the derive

however, philologists,
root

deny
and

that kesitah suppose

means

They
a

it from

signifying to weigh, weight

in Job
or

it to

have

piece of
The
same

silver of word

unknown is used

size.

xlii,11.

42

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

66."
XXXV,
were ears

EAR-RINGS.
Jacob
their under all the

4.

They

gave

unto and. all them

strange
which oak. which

gods
were was

which in their

in
;

their

hand.,
Jacob

ear-rings
the

and

hid

by

Sheehem.

Ear-rings were

of various

shapes, sizes,
among

and

material. the

At

the present
are

day, gold,
;

Orientals,they
sometimes with
^

of

^y\
12.
"

o
Ear-ring Amulets.
no

silver, brass, ivory, horn,

and and

wood
times some-

they
0

are

plain,
,

adorned
Egyptian

precious
fit
_, ,
.

stones-

Some ear,

are

small,
are

and

closely to heavy,
make

the
and
a

leaving
some

intermediate below the

space
ear.

; while

others of
ear

large and
their

drop

distance

Some

these, by
whence
"not

weight,
lobe

hole disagreeable-looking
saw some men near

in the part of the Huleh

"

they hang.
in the p. 150.
was

MacG-regor
of the
ear,

Lake

with

ear-rings
the

but

in
some

the

projecting flesh."
the
so use

Bob

Roij on

the Jordan, Hebrews See

It is

supposed
to the

by

that If

of
must

ear-rings among
have
text

confined

women.

there from

been that it

exceptions.
was

Exod.

xxxii, 2.
the
use

It is evident

this

customary
intimated

to connect

of
the

ear-rings with
wearing
is

idolatry.

This

is further with

in Hosea

ii,13, where
Baal.

of

ear-rings is
to

associated

burning

incense

to

Isa. iii, 20
doubtless
upon

also
as

supposed
amulets.

refer to idolatrous

practices. Ear-rings were

characters

used

"With
as

strange
charms

figures and warding

engraved
are

them used
nant cove-

they
in

were

considered

off evil.
to

They
Bethel of

still thus
renew

the

East. with

Jacob, being
God,
for

commanded

go

to

to

his

desired this
reason

to

put away
buried these

every

vestige

idolatry
with the

from

the

people, and
under the

ear-ring amulets
PIECES.
and he made

teraphim

oak.

6T."
XXXVII,
many
3.

COAT

OF

Israel

loved

Joseph:

him

coat

of

colors.

Or,
the
is

"a

coat

of

pieces."
to the

The

ordinary
and

Tunic

was

garment
sleeves.
to

worn

next

to
coat

skin,reaching supposed
a

knees,

usually
to

without

Joseph's
the

to

have

had

sleeves, and
a

have

reached such
2

wrists later
18.

and

ankles;
Tamar

luxurious
the

robe, and

mark

of the

distinction

as, in

times,
The of

and

other

daughters
been
was

of

king

wore.

Sam.

xhi,
various

''pieces"
which the

may

have

different made In
;
or

pieces they

of cloth
may

variously colored, and

been

garment

have of

colored

threads, stripes,or
are

plaids.

India

coats

different

colored
and

patchwork
other

made

for

favorite

children,pieces
Jackets It
are

of

crimson, purple,
embroidered child thus

colors
and

being

sewed

together.
colors,

sometimes that
a

with clad

gold

silk of various

is believed

will be

saved

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

43
be diverted of of from any
the

from child

evil

since spirits, the

the

attention

of the

will spirits is
no

by

beauty
the
case

of the

garment.
It

There
was

evidence
an

such

superstitionin
favoritism.

of Jacob.

merely

instance

parental

6"."
XXXVII,
24

CISTERNS.
and.
no

They
there

took
was

him,

east in

him

into

pit:

and

the

pit

was

empty,
are

water

it.

There
are

numerous

pits or
of the
not
an

cisterns

still to be

found

in Palestine.
at

They
than be
so

often the

hewn

out

solid rock, and, easy Dr.

being
out

narrower

the
one

mouth should
an

at

bottom, it is
as

thing
Thomson

to

get

unaided, if
the
case

unfortuuate who extricate

to

get in.
one

mentions

of

ance acquaintto

fell into

of these
two

pits,or empty
dreadful dead than

cisterns, and, being unable

and

himself, passed
and drawn

days

nights

before

he

was

covered dis-

out,

more

alive. used into had the

one. as

These and
was

cisterns,when
thus

dry, were
brethren
a

sometimes

dungeons
The in the

for

ers, prisonof

Joseph's
in See Jer.

put him
which where

prophet

Jeremiah

also

imprisoned
This is the
"

cistern

been

dug
bor

court-yard "pit."
and

the

prison.
other

xxxviii, 6,
word

word
text

is translated

geon." "dunin

same

that

in the

is rendered

some

places

cistern." Zech.

See

also Jer.

xiv, 3,

ix, 11,

and

the note

on

Jer.

13. ii,

69."
XXXVII,
their
came

CARAVANS.
to

25. and

They

sat

down

eat

bread:
a

and

they
of

lifted

up

eyes from

looked,
with
to

and,
their carry

behold,
camels it down

company

Ishmaelites and balm

Gilead, going
a caravan

bearing
to

spieery

and

myrrh,
This
was

Egypt.
on

of

Arabian used

merchants for
on

their -and

way for

to

Egypt

with poses. purfor

such

drugs
The

as

the

Egyptians

embalming
James it
as

medicinal merchants mode

Egyptians

depended
See Pitts

these
on

itinerant

Arab The

their in

supplies of this nature.

a caravan

note

iv,13.
he
saw

of traveling

is
was

peculiar.
this

describes
on
a

it in the

great
It
was

avan cardoubtedly unranged ar-

which

journeying
than similar

to Mecca

religiouspilgrimage.
yet
this
was

longer
on a

commercial

caravan, travel in
teams.

probably
is called

plan.

"They
as

four

camels The

abreast, which body

each

are
a

all tied
caravan,

one

after

the

other, like
into

whole

which

is divided and
cottor

several it may

cottors,or

companies,
thousand
"

of which
; and

hath

its name,
move,
one

consists, after

be, of several
like distinct also
states

camels

they
about

another,
He the

troops."
that the

Religionand
camels have

ners Manbells travel

of

the

Mahometans,

p. 430. with

their necks,

which,

singing

of the

camel

drivers, who

44

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

13."

Caeavan.

on

foot,make
out

pleasant
caravan,

music.

Though

there

is great

confusion
soon

at the

ting set-

of

its different order.

companies

and

divisions

settle down

into

condition
caravan

of

The

is also referred

to in Isa.

xxi, 13,

Luke

44. ii,

70."
XXXVII,
his 31 and

MOURNING.
his

Jacob
mourned

rent

clothes,
his
son

and many

put

sackcloth

upon

loins,
1.

for
as
a

days.
a

Rending

the

clothes
to in

token

of See

grief is
Josh,

very

ancient

custom,
2

and Sam. Job formed per-

is often

referred

the
2

Bible.

vii,6;
that

1 Sam.

iv, 12;
Ezra

i, 11; hi, 31; i,20.

A Jewish

xiii,31;

Kings

ii,12; xviii,37; xix, 1;

Burder. says take
a

ix, 3;
was

writer,quoted by
the

this ceremony

in the

following manner: give

upper This
or

"They
garment
is done

knife,and
on

holding

the blade then

downward,
rend it
a

do

cut

the five
or

right side, and

mother the
65.

hand's

breadth.

for

the

following relations,
rent

brother, sister, son, daughter,

on

wife ; but
"

for father Oriental It

was

is

the

left side, and

in all the

garments."
and and

No. Ctistoms,

2. Sackcloth

is also
or

frequently mentioned.
was coarse

general^
black. It

made
was

of used used

the for for

hair

of

goats

of

camels,

and

straining liquid?,for sacks,

for

mourning

garments.

"When

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

45
it must
a

mourning
chafed
outer

it

was

sometimes

worn

next

to

the
was

skin, which
hung
similar have like material
worn

have the its

by

its harshness, and

or

at other

times A

it

sack

over

garments,
folds. skin

instead
on

of them.

girdle of
to

confined

loose
to

Ahab,
all

one

occasion, appears
1

sackcloth
in the
"

next

his

night.
an

See

Kings xxi, 27.

the
sun

In

Rev.
to

vi, 12.

darkness black
as

accompanying
sackcloth

earthquake,

is said

have

become

as

of hair."

71." XXXVII,
an

CAPTAIN
sold and

OF

THE
him

GUARD.
into of unto Egypt guard.

36. of
"

The

Midianites

Potiphar,

officer

Pharaoh's, the

captain
He

the

Literally, captain of
of state
cases

executioners."
for the executed of the
a

was

for responsible upon He

the

keeping safeIn the

prisoners,and
he sometimes person had ; Dan. of the

execution the
"

of sentence

them.
was

of treason

sentence the

himself.

official The
xxv,

guardian king
of

king
In

chief of his
in his

body-guard.
See of
2

Babylon
13

similar

officer the is

service. of the
a

Kings

8 ; Jer.

xxxix,
at

ii,14.

ruins
on

hall

judgment
to

of the
a

palace
man

Khorsabad,
limbs
a

Assyria, there
out, and
man

the wall and the

act
"

of representation fastened him the

naked
or

with

stretched bearded tall,

"

arms

ankles of

floor This

table,while supposed
and
some

is in

flaying
in

alive.

is

to be

the

chief of the

executioners

engaged
"cut

at his horrid

work;
Dan.

commentators

interpret the expression

of

pieces,"in
3. iii,

iii, 29,

to

refer to this act

flaying alive.
PRISONS.
in the house where

See

also Micah

72."
XL, guard,
3. He into

put
the

them

in

ward the

of

the

captain
was

of

the

prison,
Eastern chief

place the

Joseph

bound.
a

According
personage. used.

to

the

custom,

state-prison formed
of the
some

part of the

dwelling-house
See

of the Jer.

of

the

executioners, or
even

other

prominent
was

xxxvii, 15.

Sometimes

king's palace

so

See Jer. xxxii, 2. 73."

USE
was

OF
in

WINE.
my hand cup,
:

XL,
grapes,
cup

11.

Pharaoh's and

cup them hand.

some

and and

I I

took

the the

pressed
Pharaoh's

into

Pharaoh's

gave

into

It has

been

supposed by
did
not

that

the ancient the

Egyptians

drank

no

wine,
grape, of the

though they
and this text of

object
to

to

drinking
an

unfermented It
was

juice
the

of the

is referred

as

illustration. the grapes that

evidently a part
cup that
no
as an

duty
wine that

Pharaoh's but it A

butler

to
means

press

into because

the

king

might drink;
was

by

no

follows in Herodotus On

of this

fermented evidence ancient

used. fresh
must

passage
was

is other

usually cited
hand,
there

only

allowed.

the

is other

46 testimony
This that

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

establishes

the

fact that

the

Egyptians

used

fermented
have

wine.

testimony
drunken

is corroborated articles and

by

the old monuments, in

which

tions representa-

of different and
men

employed

making wine, wine-presses in operation,

women.

74."
XL,
white 16. I also
was on

BURDENS
in my head.

ON

THE

HEAD.

dream,

and,

behold,

had

three

baskets

my

It is head
a

quite
neck

common

in the
so

East

to carry

burdens
not uncommon

on

the

head.
a

Thus

the

and

become

strong
the

that

it is

for
men

man

to carry

weight

which Women

requires
and

united well

strength
as

of three carry head.

to lift from

the In

ground.
ancient them
on

children,as
men

men,
on

loads The

in this way.
women

Egypt
the

only

carried See
note

burdens
on

the
14.

carried

shoulder.

Gen.

xxi,

75."
XL,
20. It
came

BIRTHDAY
the
a

FEAST.

to he made

pass

third unto

day,
all

which his
servants.

was

Pharaoh's

birthday,
The

that

feast

Eastern
to

kings

celebrated On

their the
to

birthdays by holding
referred
to

feasts

and

ing grant-

pardon
availed
reason

offenders.

occasion

in the

text

the

king
some

himself
not

of this custom refused Mark

pardon

the chief
same

butler; although, for

to the chief

stated,he

to

grant the

clemency

baker.

See

also Matt,

xiv, 6;
76."

vi, 21.
MAGICIANS.
all the

EGYPTIAN
called for

XLI,

8.

He

sent

and

magicians
an

of

Egypt.

These understood of and in

art

magicians (chartummim)
the sacred and

were

order

of

Egyptian
cultivated
a

priestswho

hieroglyphic writings. They They

knowledge divination,
for

science, interpreteddreams, practiced soothsaying and

were

supposed
much

to possess

secret

arts.

were

men

of great influence
were

Egypt,

esteemed,
on

and all

highly

honored. the

They

applied to
range

direction

and

assistance Pharaoh dreams.

22.

subjects outside
when years in
term

ordinary
an same

of knowledge.

Hence his Exod. Dan.

sent

for them after is

he desired
met to

of interpretation class in of
men.

strange

Moses The
same

this the

vii,11,

applied

magicians

Babylon.

2. i,20; ii,

77."
XLI,
him 14. Pharaoh
out

SHAVING
sent

AMONG
and called
:

THE

EGYPTIANS.

Joseph,
and he

and shaved

they
himself.

brought

hastily

of

the

dungeon
of the Hebrews the beard

Contrary
shaved

to the custom

and
to

other
as
a

Orientals,the Egyptians sign of mourning

; thus

only allowing closely,

grow

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNEKS

AND

CUSTOMS.

4:7
token

reversing
See
to note

the
on

custom

of the
xv, 2.

Hebrews,

who

shaved

as

of

mourning.
so

Isaiah the

Strange

to

say, the

Egyptians,

while

careful

shave

beard,
fastened beards chin. made

sometimes false
to

the
were

These of

plaited
were

hair, and
different and

of

shapes
rank of

ing sizes,accordto the

the

wearer.

14.

"

Egyptian

Bakbers.

Joseph,
in

while his beard

to grow;
as

prison, allowed
to

now

that

he is released have been

a

he

shaves,
for

cording ac-

the with

Egyptian
a

custom,

it would of the

disgrace

him

to appear

beard

in the

presence

king.

78." XLI,
all the 41. Pharaoh, land, of said

ELEVATION
unto

OF

SLAVES. See,
I have
set

Joseph,

thee

over

Egypt.
of
a

This among fortune

elevation Western
was

slave
was

to

position of high office, though

so
rare

uncommon

nations,
sudden of the

not

in of

the

East.

There, change
be the noble

of

so

that
most

the

beggar
has is

to-day might

of tomorrow.

Many
once

prominent Joseph
of from this his

characters

in Oriental

history were paralleled.

of the into
to

slaves.
most

The

history of
illustration stolen when he

in this respect often

been

A Ali

curious who
was

given by place
years
a

Harmer in Lesser and

in his account

Bey,

native

Asia,
was

near

Black

Sea, in 1741,

was

thirteen

old,

carried in power

Egypt, where,
the Pasha.
"

after varied

fortunes,he
520.

reached

position next

vol. ii, Observations, p.

79."
XLI,
it upon 42. Pharaoh

SIGNETS"
took off and chain

ROBES"
his

NECKLACES.
from him his his in

ring
about

hand,
vestures

and of

put
fine

Joseph's
and

hand,
a

arrayed

linen,
1.

put

gold
was

neck.

Great

importance
and the

attached

to

the

signet ring, which

was

contained

the
a

owner's written
a

name,

impression
us.

of which the

of the this

same

validityas
was

signature is
of and from the

among

Hence

of gift

royal signet ring

gave
was

transfer

royal authority
document the

to

Joseph.
Haman

Thus

Ahasuerus with
same

his

ring

to
as

Haman, coming

which Esther

signed
10-12.

it

considered
was

king.

Hi,

The

ring

afterward

48
given
value
to

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

Mordecai,

who

used attached

it in the
to

same

way.

Esther
are

viii, 2, 8,
to

10.

The

and

importance

the

signet ring
in ancient One

referred Some have

in

Jeremiah

xxii,24, and
of

23. Haggai ii,

valuable
been

mens speciby

signet rings
of the Abbott the Museum
most

found

antiquaries.
is
now

remarkable
of

of these

in

the in

Collection
of

Egyptian
York ervation presthe

Antiquities,
Historical and
name

the

New

Society.
of very the

It is in most

excellent

high antiquity,bearing Suphis

of of the

of

Shoofoo,
the

Greeks,
It
was

who

reigned
iu
a

before
at

time

Joseph.
is of fine

found

tomb

Gizeh,

and

gold, weighing
of seals

nearly
For
note
on

three

sovereigns.
of
other

description
1

kinds

see

Kings xxi,
fine

8. robes fact

2.
were

The
worn

(or, literally, white) linen

the

by
some

Egyptian
to
caste

which priests,

has
was was one

given
of the
to

occasion

think of

that

Joseph

received

into

the rank

priests, which
as

highest
the

in

Egypt,

it

was

the

which

king
chain

himself
was

belonged.
mark of of distinction, rank There of years

3.

The

gold
since

another persons

none

but

high

15.-" Kings

and

Signets.

W6re a

permitted
necklace who

to wear

such
has
on

ornaments.

is in the the

Abbott

Collection
of

gold
and

which

it the hundred The

to

name

Meues,
before the

first Pharaoh The

are was no

Egypt,
lias
a

reigned

several match.

Shoofoo.
necklace

necklace doubt

pair of ear-rings to
in
note

signet and
with

similar See also

general
on

appearance

those

which

Joseph

invested.

Sol.

Song i, 10.

80." XLI,
he had

SECOND
He
;

CHARIOT"
him cried
was

CALL
to ride before in

FOR
the

PROSTRATION.
second chariot the knee. which

43.

made

and

they

him,
the
one an

Bow

1.

The

"second

chariot"
state

either

which
extra

followed chariot
xxxv,
narrow

immediately
used
24.

after the

king's in
a

processions, or
of emergency.

it

was

by
when

the

king
2.

as

reserve

in of

case

See cities

2 Chron.
are so

The

streets

modern

Egyptian
them
out

that have
an

an

ordinary carriage passes

before the of
it to
warn was

through
to

it is customary of the
as

to

usher of

run

the
to

people

get

way.

In would

the

case

Joseph,
presence

command

prostrate themselves,

they

do

in the

royalty

itself.

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

49

"1."
XLI,
"which cities. 48.
were

GRANARIES.
all of the food and of laid the up
seven

He

gathered
in the land

up

years,
food in the

Egypt,

the

Granaries made have

use,

were

often and

very

extensive

in

Egypt,
the

and

every The

was facility

for the
many

housing

subsequent delivery of
of the different idea their

grain.

monuments

illustrations
we can

styles
of the

of store-houses in whicli of these

that the

were

in

by

which

obtain and

some

manner

ancient

Egyptians

received

delivered

grain.

Some

store- houses

16.

"

Egyptian

Granary.

were

evidently low
the

flat-roofed

buildings,divided bags.
detailed sometimes
"

into

rooms were

or

vaults, into
also used in

which

grain was
we

poured
have

from
no

Similar
account

structures

Palestine,though
were

of the

mode

in which for
were

they
on

arranged. pillars. ground,

were

The The since

common
"

Romans barns

built in Luke

store-houses

grain

stone

mentioned
to

xii, 18,
Jer.

evidently
houses store-

above

they

were

be

pulled
See

down.
on

Subterranean

also

in the

East.

note

xli, 8.

82."
XLII,
and to 25.

SACKS,
man's
were

OF

TWO
to fill

KINDS.
their into his sacks sack. with corn,

Joseph

commanded every

restore

money

The which

sacks had kinds.

which (keleihem) the money The

filled

with

corn,
to

and

the been for

sack of
two

(sale)
ferent difthe

put into
latter is

it, are
the

supposed
to

have
a

thought

have

been

bag

holding

provender
than

for the

journey;

while
were

former

(more properly rendered

the

vessels
were

sacks) were
to Canaan.

larger, and

filled with

grain

that

they

carrying

50

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

83." XL11I,
for these 16.

EGYPTIAN
men

DINNERS.

Bring
men

these shall

home,
with
me

and.
at

slay,
noon.

and

make

ready

dine

The the of

ancient

Egyptians
of the

had

the

beasts While show

they

desired

for food

slaughtered

in

court-yard
but

dwelling.
do
not

the monuments any

give representations
for the sale of of butchers' intended

poulterers'shops, they
represent the
The
cause

shops

meat,

slaying, in private houses, positivelyknown.

of the

quadrupeds
As be the that

for food.

of this is not the

poultry, fish,and
there
was

vegetables
not

formed

principalfood
for flesh for the

people, it
to

may

sufficient

demand such

flesh of beasts

warrant

establishingof
The of representation tied

butcher-shops, slaughter
on

perhaps
the

being
is
a

reserved
common

for

great feasts.

of

animals
monuments.

table four

subject
were

these
was

The
to

legs of
Here
to

the animal it
was

together,
assistants

and while

it

then butcher
set

thrown
cut

the

ground.
from The
ear

held blood

by
was

the

the throat for food.

were

ear. was

The then

caught

in

vessels,and
and cook find dinner and
cut

aside

animal

flayed,and
In
"

dressed,
the
we

into

pieces, which issuing

not

carried them
to

in trays to for and the

the

kitchen, where
this
text

immediately began Joseph

;
so

to get

ready
"

table.

his

orders time the

slay ready

make the

ready

for the the

noon-

that

much
on

elapsed
tables

between for

slaughter of
See

victims
1

their

appearance

eating.

also

Sam.

xxviii,24.
"4." XLIII,
unto
me

FORM
younger
God

OF

SALUTATION. brother,
be of unto whom

29. ?

Is And

this he

your

ye

spake
son.

said,

gracious
numerous
an

thee,
of

my

This

is not used in

benediction, but
or

one

of the leave of

forms

Oriental

tation salu-

meeting

in

taking
THE
his

acquaintance.
FOOD. out,
and refrained

85."
XLIII,
31.
and He

BREAD

PRINCIPAL
and
went

washed

face,
bread. eaters

himself,
Orientals

said,

Set

on

in

general
in four

are

great

of bread.

It has else upon the

term

been
such
"

computed
"

that

three
as are

persons made
to

live wheat

entirely upon
flour. but No

it,or
doubt

compositions
was was

of

barley or
food than the
was

bread bread

often
more

used

denote

in any

general;
other

this

was

because When

generally used
cast

article of diet.
sat

Joseph's
Gen. bread." Saul and

brethren

had
25.

him

into

pit, "they
in
"

down
was

to

eat to
"

bread."
"eat

xxxvii,
Exod.

When The

Moses witch

Midian
set
a

he morsel

invited of bread

20. ii,

of En-dor

before

his servants.

] Sam.

xxviii. 22-25.

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

51

"6."
XLIII,
32.

EGYPTIAN
set and
: on

MODE
for him

OF

DINING.
and did for eat not them with eat unto

They

by

himself,
-which

by
him,
bread
the

themselves, by
themselves with the

for

the

because

Egyptians, the Egyptians

for that is
an

might
abomination

Hebrews;

Egyptians.
1. The

Egyptian
end
verse
was on

tables faces

were

placed along
the wall. his brethren
sat

the

sides
case

of

the

room,

the

guests having their

sat at
one

toward

In this
at
on

Joseph probably
end,
side.

of the

hall and
the

the

other

(they
The

"

sat

before

him,"

33,)while
a

Egyptians

either

ancient

Egyptian
round
a

table

tray

fixed

pillaror
often
a

leg, which
in the form
a

was

of

man,

usually
was

captive, who
as

resented rep-

holding
of the head The
ble ta-

the

burden
on

his

and eniire

shoulders.
structure
or was

of stone wood.
were

of

some

hard tables

These sometimes and

brought
with

in the

removed upon
two

dishes One
at
or

them.
sat

guests

each 2.

table.

The

Egyptians
all

considered unclean. would kiss

use
a

ers foreigntian Egypto to 17.

"

No

consent
nor

Greek,

Modern

Egyptians

at

Dinner.

any

culinary utensil
even

which clean

belonged animal,
sacred. sacred from could

to

one, had

nor

to
cut

eat

the

flesh
a

of any Grecian
garded re-

animal,
knife.

though
was as

which

been

up the

with

This

because unclean cow,

or

foreigners ate
as was

animals

which for of

Egyptians
Egyptians,

either
and
ate
on

The

Hebrews,
eyes

instance,slaughtered
and the
ate

the that

which

in the

the For

by them,
himself him. and

account, the
two

exempt
nations
to
a

slaughter.
not

this

reason

of representatives because
was

eat

together. Joseph
the

by

he above

belonged
them

higher

caste

than

Egyptians

around

all in social rank.

52
.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

"7." XLIII, 33. birthright,

1.

POSITION
sat

OF

GUESTS
the

AT
first-born
to

TABLE.

They
and.

before

him,

according
his

to

his

the sat

youngest
at

according

youth.
a

The

Egyptians
in
at
a

their See

meals;
note
on

reclining was
Matt,

Persian used

custom

brought
of various drawn

later and

age.

xxvi,
sat
on on

7. the

They

chairs the left

kinds,
under

stools,and
and the

sometimes

floor with

leg
the

them

right foot

planted
rank

the

thus floor,

elevating
This does
are

right kuee.
2.

The

guests
the

were

placed according
of round tables

to the
even

they occupied. Egyptians.

not

imply

use

long tables, since

of the

at the

present day there

posts of honor

at

the

modern

"8." XLIII,
him of
:

MODE
took and

OF
sent
mess

DISTRIBUTING
messes was

FOOD.
unto

34. but

He

them
so

from
much
as

before any

Benjamin's

five

times

theirs.

1.

The

ancient rather dishes which that

Egyptian
than
on

mode

of

dining
had

seems

to

have

resembled
were were

the from
one

Persian the

the which
was

Turkish. the cook

Different

kinds

of food and

taken

large

placed them,
to

put
this table.

on

smaller

dish
saw

carried

by

servant

the

guest.
his
own

In

instauce

Joseph
2.
some

his brethren
was
a

were

well
to

supplied
food

from

Special respect
choice

shown

guests

of distinction
than
was

by sending given
to

them

dainty, or
honored the

larger portion of Benjamin

when with
we a

the

others. be
garded re-

Thus

Joseph

five-fold that In
a

portion, which
double

must
was

considered

greater honor

learn
a

portion

sufficiently complimentary
brother

to

king.
two

Joseph's

estimation

his

Benjamin

was

worth

more

than

kings.

"9."
XLIV,
of the 2. Put my cup, the

THE
silver

BOWL.
cup,

in

the

sack's

mouth

youngest.

The

gdbia, here
from the the
are

rendered

"cup,"
smaller

was

more

properly
into which in Jer.

bowl, 5,

and

was

tinguished dis-

kosoth,or

cups,

the
xxxv,

liquidwas
where

poured
the two

from words

gabia.
used.

The

distinction

is made

90"
XLIV,
5. Is not he this divineth it

THE
in ?

DIVINING
which
my

CUP.
lord

drinketh,

and

by where-

indeed

The

question
to

do

so.

or

whether

the

tended Joseph actually practiceddivination,or only preto ask an ironical question, or merely instructed his steward from not have a different interpretation originalwords may whether

Genesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

53
concerns

that which

the translators rather than among the

have

put upon

them,
is and

is
an

one

which

the

mentator com-

archaeologist. It Egyptians
when

admitted nations.
were

fact that These

divining
bore
water.
was

cups

were

used

the

other used

cups pure which

certain

and magical inscriptions, all agree

as

rilled with
as

Authorities

far

as

but they this,

differ

to

the

use

18.

"

Egyptian

Divining

Cup.

made

of the cup

after the

water

was

poured

into it.

We
are

give the

statements

of various modes
1.

writers, and
used
at

it is

quite probable
times.

that

they
of

all correct, different

being
The

different
was

divination

performed by
of

means were

the

figures
to

which the

were

reflected
2.

by
wax

the
was

rays

light
into

which the

permitted
and the formed

fall

on

water.
was

Melted

poured
the

water,

will of the in this way.

gods
3.

interpreted by
cup
was

the

variously shaped figures

size,or position,
4. There considered.

The
rose

shaken, and
surface and of
was

number
were

of the thrown

bubbles the

which
water

to the

into

plates signs
whom
5.

of
on

gold
them.

and silver, of

precious stones,
were

with

magical
Then
or a

characters
some

engraved
supposed
The

Words

incantation
were

muttered. in the the

of the
was

engraved on the stones be to heard, or the

the

reflected of

water,

voice

likeness
was

deceased
to

person in the

concerning
water.

inquiry

was

made

thought
4

appear

54 inquirer
thrown fixed
a

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

his

eye

on

some or

particular point

in

the he

cup could

until he
see

was

into

dream-like

clairvoyant state,

when

things

strange and

indescribable.

91."
XLY,
of In
2. He

LOUD
:

WEEPING.
the

wept
heard.

aloud.

and.

Egyptians

and

the

house

Pharaoh

the

East

emotions Chardm of

of

joy

as

well

as

of

sorrow

are

expressed by
; and

loud

cries. "Their

Sir John sentiments

are

vol. iii, (citedby Harmer, Observations, p. 17) says,

joy

or

of

grief
from

are

properly transports truly outrageous."

his

their also into his

transports
states

ungoverned,
any be
one

excessive,
a

and

He burst and

that

when

returns

long journey
In like in excessive

family

cries

that may

heard

twenty

doors

off.

manner

Joseph

brethren, in

their

joy

at

meeting, indulged
EGYPTIAN
wagons your
out

weeping.

92" XLV,
little
come.

WAGONS.
of the and land of

19.

Take and

you. for

Egypt

for

your and

ones,

wives,

bring

your

father,

Wilkinson

supposes with the

these sides which

the

wagons

to

have had

been wheels
same

similar with
as

to

the

war

chariots,but
were

closed.
were

They
harnessed
was

six

spokes,
for the

and
war

drawn In

by
from

oxen,

the

horses
a

chariots. It is evident Canaan. Jacob the that because

traveling
the

wagon

furnished
were

with
at

sort

of umbrella.

narrative these of
more

thaf

wagons

that

time

strange
mind

in of gests sug-

The

sight of

Egyptian
sons.

conveyances

confirmed 27.

to the

statement

his

See

verse

Rosenmuller
the

aptly
a

Egypt
was
a

was

likelythan
"

Canaan

to

develop
212.

idea of

wagon,

it

great plain. Morgenland, vol. i,p. 93."

GIFTS
he he of

OF
gave
gave raiment.

RAIMENT.
each three
man

XLV,
;

22.

To but

all to five

of

them

changes
hundred

of

ment raiof

Benjamin changes

pieces

silver,

and

Presents in
as

of
use

costly and by
the

beautiful Orientals.

garments
Since
as

are

among

the

modes do

of
not

menting complichange
biblical Samson
19.
ten

the

fashions
as

of dress last.

with

us,
"

these
were

gifts are designed

to

valuable
to be
worn

long
on

they

These

"changes

of raiment references offered When

special occasions.
his riddle.

Other

are

made
to

this custom who should

he v,

of

presenting giftsof clothing.

with Even Daniel

raiment Naaman of such

any

guess took
5.

Judges xiv, 12, 13,

among other did clothed
v, 29. not

visited raiment."

Elisha
2

him,

gifts,
disdain

"

changes
receive
a

Kings

Solomon
was

to
as an

presents.

2 Chron.

ix, 24. king's

with

scarlet

reward

for

interpreting the

dream.

Dan.

It is said

of

Gonesis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

55
had
so one

illustrious Oriental made him

poet of the ninth

his life-time that

century, that
at

he he

many hundred

presents
com.

during
the

his death

had

plete suits
Hindoos,
new

of clothes, two close See of

a

hundred

shirts, and

five
to

hundred each

turbans.
a

The

at

commonly feast,
the
notes
on

give
Sam.

guest
Esther

present of

garments.

also

xix, 24;

vi, 8;

and

Job

xxvii, 16.
94."
EYES
his

CLOSED.
hand upon thine eyes.

XLVI, It
a was

4.

Joseph
ancient person,
to
as

shall

put that
a

an

custom

the

nearest

of kin
to the

should corpse. whom

close It he
was

the
a

eyes

of

deceased
assurance

and Jacob

give

partingkiss
his beloved

ing comfortfor many

that

Joseph,

had
At

years death that

mourned
we are

dead, should

perform
kissed

this filial office for him. it is to be

Jacob's

told that closed the

Joseph
eyes

and him, (Gen. 1,I,)

presumed

he

also

of the

patriarch,

as

God

had

promised.

95."
XLVI,
34.

HATRED

OF
is
an

SHEPHERDS.
abomination unto the

Every

shepherd,

Egyptians.

Frequent
are

illustrations
on as

of the contempt ancient

monuments

iu which
:

the

Egyptians
of

held

herds shep-

seen

the

the

shepherds being invariably specimens opinions. by

have
"

represented Concerning
that The cattle
cow
was

lank,
cause

emaciated withered, distorted,

humanity.

the
were

of this

feelingthere
means

are

different unclean used

It is certain

not

by
to

any

considered
oxen

the and

Egyptians
for labor considered

sacred

Isis, and

were care

for food could

; it

is not

likely,therefore,that taking
The
as

of them

been which

polluting.
as

objection was
the the cultivation

not

to

the

tending
"

of cattle rather which the

in itself is mode
to the state

necessary

of the
were

soil

but

to the
was

vagrant

of life to which

shepherds
of the

addicted, and
When associated

opposed
of the barbarism

designs
rested the
name
on

and

policy

ruling caste. Egyptians

foundations and

agriculturethe
of

rudeness

with

shepherd.
descended had
a

"

Besides

this,Egypt

had

at

one

time

been

invaded

by

horde

of

wandering
in the burned driven

shepherds,
country and
some

from

Cush. of

They

established

themselves

succession

kings.
had

They fought the Egyptians,

and great cruelties,
were

of their until

committed principalcities, and their descendants that their

not

out

they
Some

occupied
took

the

country

for
a

hundreds short time

of years. before

suppose

expulsion

place only Egyptian

in
a

Joseph's day.
himself his of this well-known brethren settled hatred of

availed Joseph skillfully for the purpose and isolated from the of

herds shep-

having

rich
a

pastoralregion, peculiar people.

native

Egyptians, thus keeping

them

56

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

96."
XLIX,
This makes neck
8.

TOKEN
shall

OF
be to
in the

TRIUMPH.
neck of thine

Thy

hand

enemies.

expression
use

is intended

denote he

superiority
David Sam.

and

triumph.
him

Job

of

similar him

figure where
to

represents God

as

taking
"

by

the also

and
me

shaking
the

pieces.
mine

Job

xvi, 12.
2

says,

Thou Psalm

hast

given
under

necks

of the Lam. the

enemies." of

xxii,41;
says, had
An
a

40. xviii, necks

are

Jeremiah, lamenting persecution."

the gave took
arm

desolations
v, 5.
as as a

his

people,
Franks

{4

Our
custom

The mark
a

ancient of

of putting debtor he

around up

neck

superiority.
as a

insolvent

himself the
arm

to his creditor
new

slave, and
1 Cor.

token

of submission

of his
notes
on

master

and

put it around
xv,

his neck.
25.

Compare

Josh,

x,

24, and
HIGHLY
with

97."
XLIX, This
12.
His teeth

MILK
white

ESTEEMED.
milk.

is meant
a

to

represent the pastoral wealth

and

of Judah. of diet. of the

Milk In

is,in
India A

the

East,

very

important
of
a

highly
"

valued

article

it is

sometimes somewhat
one

said

rich

man,
more

He

lias abundance

milk."

saying

similar has
a

to

but this,

closelyresembling
"His mouth

text, is

applied to

who

plentiful supply
98."

of milk:

smells

of milk."

EMBALMING"
his the for

MOURNING.
servants

L, 2. 8.

Joseph
father:
were

commanded
and fulfilled
are

the embalmed

physicians
Israel. fulfilled the

to

balm em-

his

physicians
him
:
"

And

forty
of for him

days

for

so

are

days

those

which threescore

embalmed
and
ten

and

the

Egyptians

mourned

days.
there
were numerous

1.

Among
divided of

the

ancient

Egyptians
to the
not

classes
were

of

cians, physi-

according They
was

various

diseases

which

their

jects specialsub-

study.

were

general
had the process

but practitioners, them of among

specialists ; hence
retainers. included
common

their

number

large. Joseph

his
were

The among the

who Taricheuta,

superintended
a

embalming, They,

physicians higher
2.
means

as

special but
different

subordinate
to

class. the

in

with

class of
were

physicians,belonged
processes the

sacerdotal

order.
to

There
at

of

embalming, varying according

deceased. and The
were

the

the

disposal of
the

family
which would

of the Jacob be

most

expensive
is hundred brain
An
was

(and
and

doubtless
to

mode
cost

by
what money.

Joseph
to

embalmed)
twelve the

estimated

have of

equivalent
to

about process, the

a

dollars fifty

our

Preparatory
wire inserted of the

this

removed
was

by
then

means

of

crooked

through

nose.

ion incis-

made

in the

left side

abdomen

with

stone

knife,the

Genesis.]

BIBLE

HANKERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

0"

use

of metal with

not

being permitted.* exception

Some for

Through
and

this incision

the
were

viscera

were

drawn,

the

of the heart

kidneys.
that

They

sometimes
were

replaced
put into
river Nile After with

after
vases.

being prepared
this is denied of the

and preservation,
assert

in other
were

instances thrown into

authorities

they

the

; but

by

others. the

the

removal and

viscera

body

was

carefullywashed
oil of

nally exter-

water,

internally with
The cavities and up.

palm -wine,
of the head aromatic

cedar,

and
were

other filled ion incis-

antisepticpreparations.
with in the infusion stated
at

and

abdomen

myrrh, cassia,cinnamon,
abdomen niter.
was

other

substances, and
then

the in
a

sewed time

The

body
this

was

steeped
process varied land for the

strong

of

The

occupied by
seventy
in

steeping
have

is
at at

variously
different the
same

thirty,forty,and Egyptian
have

days.
different

It may

periods
time. proper, When

of Some
and

history, or
that

parts of the
were

supposed
the
was

forty days
niter. the

allowed

embalming

thirty for
process

steeping in

this in

completed

body
on

and the

limbs

were

carefully
with gum.

wrapped
These six
to
or

bandages
were

of fine
seven or

linen, plastered eight

At inches in

underside and
were

bandages
seven

width,

sometimes

hundred in
some

feet way

long.

this stage of the process

to
extreme

the

body

seems

have

been

subjected

1 eat.

how precisely

is not

Different

Stages

of

Embalming.

known. others in
some

Some that way it

was

have

conjectured
a

that
or

it
oven.

was

soaked That

in

pitch,boiling hot;
heat the
was

put into
from

stove

extreme

applied

is evident

the

charred

bandages

and

from

appearance

of the bones.
"Three of these
a

ancient

stone

knives

are

now

in the

Abhott

collection, and

also

saucer

containing

gray

embalming

powder.

58
Layers body
put
on

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Genesis.

of
a

cloth,plastered with

lime

on

the

inside, its

were

next

placed

on

the

in

damped
taken
at the

condition,fittingexactly to
to

shape,

These when

layers were
it
was

in sufficient numbers
was

make

thick

case,

which,
it
was

ished, finand

off until back. It

was near

it became
was

hardened,
and The

when

replaced,
various the face

sewed and made whole

up

painted

ornamented

with
over

figures,
was

in many
to
was

instances
as

gilded.
as

part immediately
features of of

resemble,
then there

possible,the
case

the

deceased.
or same

The
and

put
was

into

another
an

made
case

sycamore of the

cedar,

sometimes
or
a

in addition

outside

made

material,
bodies soul
as

sarcophagus
dead.
on

of stone.

It is not their

positivelyknown
Some that think that of the

why they
that and

the

Egyptians
the
to

embalmed existence preserve the soul of

the the

of pended de-

believed desired

body,
suppose

hence

the
at

body
some

long
the

as

possible. day
for its oldest "It

Others

they expected
for that
reason

distant

future

to return

to the

body,

and

wished

to

preserve

body
The

reception.
mummy is known
to to

the that of

civilized

world

is

now

in the

British

Museum.
the

supposed
the found it is

be

of Pharaoh third

Mycerinus, (Menkare,)of Pyramid

"What
at

fourth

dynasty,
was

builder

the

great
in

Gizeh.

with

whose coffin

coffin it lies close

by

Colonel

Vyse,
a

1837.

is left of the of

by;
pegs

unquestionably
of nails
on

very
it

early piece

Egyptian
are

work;
still
seen

wooden
on
a

instead of the
name

kept
the

together.
been

Hieroglyphics
with

portion only

lid and of

foot-piece ; these, and

have

especially
a

the oval

containing the
is
"

Mycerinus,
for

preserved dryness
T.

ness fresh-

which of

to

be Book

accounted

by

the extreme

of the climate p. 145. for Jacob

Egypt."
3. There custom
was

Handy
is
a

of

the British

Museum,
the seventy
as

by

Nichols,

special significancein
that time
were

days' mo\irning
of Christ. He

if the who
on

at

the

same

in the.days of Diodorus the time

on

Siculus,
says and that closed

in

Egypt
of
a

about

forty years
the

before

the

death

king

Egyptians put therefore,that

mourning
which

apparel
the

all their

temples
of the

for seventy-two
seem,

days, during

time ordered

embalming
on

proceeded.
the occasion

It would

Pharaoh

royal honors

death

of his

prime minister's
COULD NOT

father.

99."
L,
unto 4.

WHY
the house

JOSEPH
days
of of his

SEE
-were

THE

KING.

When
the
reason

mourning

past,

Joseph

spake

Pharaoh.

The

why

Joseph
beard
to

did not

himself

prefer
the

his request to the in the fact of

king, but
he

solicited the allowed

was

intervention

of his friends, is to be found

to grow

that,having mourning, required by

his hair and in

a

during
before

seventy
in the

days
manner

not

condition the

appear See

Pharaoh Gen.

the

etiquetteof

court.

note

on

xli,14.

Geii3sis.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

59

100."
L, 9. This also
There went up with

LARGE
him
...

FUNERALS.
a

very

great

company.
was

not

only
an

shows

the

high
of

esteem

in

which

Joseph
of

held, but

it

furnishes

illustration

the

Egyptian

fashion

large and

stately

).
"

Ancient

Egyptian

Funeral

Peocession.

funeral every

processions.
age of its

The

custom

existed

in every

province

in

Egypt,

and

in

history.

101."
L,
10.

THRESHING-FLOORS.
to the

They
Jordan.

came

threshing-floor

of

Atad,

which

is

beyond.
The
with

"threshing-floor"
roof
a

was

not

shed,
but the the

or

building,
circular

or

anyplace
of

covered from and

and hundred

surrounded feet and in

by

walls,
in

piece
ou

ground ground,

fifty to
made

diameter,
clean.

open

air,
was

elevated and

smooth,

hardy,

Here

grain

threshed

winnowed.

102."
L,
and 26. So

EGYPTIAN

COFFINS.
hundred he
was

Joseph
embalmed

died,

being him,

and

ten

years
a

old in

they

and

put

in

coffin

Egypt.

Though
there here had
were

so

much who
was

care
were

was

taken

in

ancient

Egypt
The

to

embalm mention rank

to
or

the of

body,
fact he

many

buried in
a

without

coffins. the outside Whether latter

the

that

"Joseph
His in
no

put
was

coffin," shows
the
3.

high

which

attained. described

coffin the
means

probably
on

receptacle
it
was

gus sarcophawood
more

note

Gen.

1, 2.

of

or

of

stone

we

have used

of

knowiug;
a

the

material

would

ably prob-

be

for

so

exalted

personage.

60

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

EXODUS. 103." II, 3.

with She slime took and for with

ARK"
him
an

USE
ark

OF
of

BITUMEN.

bulrushes,

and

daubed,

it

pitch.
of this little It
was
"

1. The

precise form
a

ark

"

is unknown. the of

It may

have
a was

been

basket, plant by
the

boat, or
grew

box.

made the banks

of

leaf of the the

papyrus, which

reedy
used
a

which

on plentifully

Nile, and

Egyptians
other
"

for

writing material,and cordage, baskets, boats, sails,

;
even

variety of
2.

purposes
"

sometimes

for food. in the note

on

The
an

slime

or

bitumen
manner

is described of its use. brittle ; but firm

cement.

Gen.

xi, 3.

We

have
ning run-

here

illustration

of the

Though
ifmixed In

melting easilyand
with
tar

when freely, when the

were

cold it is very makes infant

a

it becomes

cious tena-

set, and
of the

preparing
that
a

the

little vessel papyrus of hot

for

reception
first

Moses,
and then

it is

probable
with

the

leaves bitumen

plaited together,
when cold

coated and

mixture

and

tar, which

became

firm

water-proof.
THE
came

104."
II, 5.
at

BATHING
of her Pharaoh

IN

NILE.
down
to

The river

daughter
;

wash

herself river's

the

and

maidens

walked

along

by

the

side.

It would
women

be

quite inconsistent
thus

with but

modern among vol.

Oriental the

ideas

of

propriety
it

for

to

bathe

publicly;

ancient

Egyptians
a

was

admissible. the
monuments

Wilkinson

(Anc. Egypt,
The Nile
to

hi, p. 389) gives

woman

picture

from

representing an
servants.

Egyptian
was

of

rank
as a

oathing,
sacred

attended

by

four

female
were

regarded
Harraer the traveler

river, and
of bathe fact It

divine
a

honors

sometimes Irwin's
went

paid

it.

vol. iii, (Obs., p. 531) gives tells of the

a

quotation from it,and

the have her

travels,in
down while

which Nile

company
to

dancing girls who

in
to

to the

in the its

spring of banks,
rise

year

sing

songs the

marching along begun

the sacred
at

in honor and

of the

that may and

waters

of
some were

river had such

their annual in which Moses

overflow.

been

ceremony time when

Pharaoh's
was

daughter

maidens

engaged
EXCEPTIONAL
Moses

found.

105."
II, 21.
In
He

AN

MARRIAGE
his
came

CUSTOM.

gave

Zipporah
of

daughter.
from the

general
; but

the

proposal
his

marriage
was

family
case

of the bridegroom referred

xv, to

occasionallythis
Caleb his gave

custom

reversed, as
to 1 Sam.

in the

in the

text.
s:ave

daughter

Achsah

Othniel.

Josh,

16, 17.

Saul

daughter

Miehal

to David.

xviii,27.

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

61

106."
Ill, 1. priest
desert.
Moses of Midian

VARIED
the and. floek he led

PASTURE
of the Jethro floek

GROUNDS.
his to the father-in-

kept
:

law,
side of

the the

back

In Arabia
near

shepherds
but wander and months

do

not

limit

the

pasturage

of

their flocks

to

places
home

at

home,

sometimes

long distances,being gone

new

from

for weeks had of the

in

pursuit

of

pasture
somewhere
as

grounds.
on

The

Midianites border
on

principalplace
but
on

of their

residence

the and

eastern

Edom,
and

they pastured
the south

their flocks
went

far

as

Gilead

Bashan iElanitic

the

north,

they

along

both

shores

of the

Gulf.

107.
Ill, 5.
whereon Put thou off

-SHOES
from is

REMOVED.
off

thy
standest

shoes

thy

feet

for

the

place

holy

ground. their shoes

or

Orientals

are

as

careful

to

remove

sandals

before

entering

house,
of
are

or

place
as
we

worship,
to
remove

our

hats.

Piles of

shoes,
the

or sandals, slippers,

may doors

be

seen

at

of

medan Mohammosques

and

of ; of

Indian it is
a

pagodas
mark due Moses way show

respect

to those
was

places.
in this
to

directed his
reverence

for the Divine In when

met
"

ence. Presner, man-

like

Joshua

the

captain of
host,"
he
Shoes Taken Off.
move re-

the
near

Lord's

Jericho,
required
that
to

was

his shoes. house

on one

Josh,

v, 15.

It

was

so

unusual it
on

thing
to be

to

wear

shoes it
was

in the
sary neces-

important
command

occasion it. See

when
note

was

done

especiallyto

Exod.

xii, 11.

62

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

10"."
Ill, 22.
her
of and that

JEWELRY
woman

AT
shall

RELIGIOUS
borrow
of her of them

FEASTS. neighbor, silver, and

upon the your and of

Every

sojourneth
and your raiment:

in

her and ;

house,
ye and shall

jewels
put
shall

jewels
sons,

gold,
upon

daughters
that has

ye

spoil

Egyptians.
in reference
to

With the this

the

controversy
of in the

arisen the

among

commentators

meaning
text

borrowing,
the
text

lending, and
we

the have
to

spoiling,spoken nothing
Eastern
to

of in

and We

Exod.

xi, 1-3; xii,35, 36, only

as

do

in this It

work.*
must to

notice

it has
were

reference about

customs.

be remembered sacrifice
to

that

the

Israelites says:
on

to go

into the wilderness

go to

Jehovah.

Roberts

"When

the

Orientals Not
to

their before

sacred the and

festivals in

they always put

a

their best would

jewels.
be

appear

gods

such
to

way the

they
deities.

consider A

disgraceful to
clothes
or

themselves
are

displeasing
will

person

whose and

jewels
more

different in-

borrow

of his richer

neighbors;
before
"

nothing
or

is

common

than

to

see

poor well

people standing
adorned obtained
text

the

temples,

engaged
the

in sacred

ceremonies,
If this recorded

with

jewels."
the

Oriental ancient

Illustrations, p. 10.
Egyptians,
transaction

custom

among be

in the

would

perfectlynatural.

109" V, 7.
as

EGYPTIAN give
go
and the

BRICKS. people gather

made
were on were a

Ye

shall
:

no

more

straw straw for

to

make

brick,

heretofore

let

them

themselves.

The and from

ancient

Egyptian
into molds.
were

bricks After

were

of

clay

moistened
to

with be
to

water

then the

put

they
rows

sufficiently dry
flat spot made with

removed the sud,

some

molds,

they

laid in them.

exposed
straw

which

gradually

hardened without. others brick

Some had

and

Many
bean haulm

chopped
and in stubble.

barley
The for

and
use

wheat of this

straw;
crude and
cred sa-

was

general
of

Egypt
of

dwellings, tombs,
fortresses, and

ordinary buildings,
inclosures size
were

walls

towers,
Even

temples.
built

temples

of

small several

sometimes of this of
stone

of unburnt
are

brick, and
to

pyramids
The and
22."
use

material
was

still to be

seen_Jn Egypt. temples,

quays,

confined

mainly

reservoirs.

Egyptian Those
on

Brick. desire to

Egyptian
see
an

bricks

were

frequently stamped with

the various

the

who

exhaustive, Kurtz's

presentationof
History

views

tors of commenta-

this

subject may

find it in

of the Old

Covenant, (Clark'sForeign
not

"that the articles were Kurtz's conclusion is, vol. ii, TheologicalLibrar)',) pp. 319-334. to the Israelites in which but came and were spoils obtained borrowing purloining, by constraint." the Egyptians by moral forced from shape of presents, though they were

the

Exodus.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

63
They
and
a

name

of the the

king during
from and

whose

reign they-were They

are

made.

differ in half
to

size

from inches and

name

Babylonian
four

bricks.
a

from

fourteen and three

twenty

long,

six and
a

half
seven

to

eight

quarter
bricks

inches

wide,
the

from

half

to

inches

thick.

Several the

bearing
used

of Thothmes

III., and
are

plainly showing
Abbott
were

chopped
also

straw

in

their manufacture, of the ancient

in the

Collection, used in

which

contains

some

implements
110."
HARD get
work
a

which

brick-making.

LABOR
straw be

A
where diminished.

PUNISHMENT.
ye
can

V,

11. of

Go your

ye,

you shall

find,

it:

yet

not

aught
M. the
to

Chabas.

French

Egyptologist, discovered
when

some

years the

since

papyrus
a

writing
the had

on

which,
twelve their in

deciphered, proved
who had had
no

to

be

report of
at

scribe,
harder
were

effect that failed

a

workingmen
tasks, and
There shows is that

been

employed
these
on

ing brick-makto

therefore evidence

been that

appointed
the

work

as

punishment.
but the fact
was

workmen Hebrews

Hebrews,
their

the

cruelty
the

inflicted
customs

by
See

task-masters

in accordance

with

of the

country.

Bibliotheca

Sacra, vol.

xxii,p.

685.
'

111."
VII, 19.
upon their of
...

IRRIGATION.
of their

upon

the and

waters upon

Egypt, ponds,

upon and

their upon

streams,
all

rivers,
water.

their

pools Eor

purposes

of

canals irrigation
to receive

were

cut

in various of the Nile

and directions,
at

ficial artiflow. over-

pools
See

were

made
on

the

waters

its annual

notes

Deut.

xi, 10, and

Psa.

i,3.
NILE

112."
VII,
19. That both in

RECEPTACLES
there vessels may of be wood blood

FOR

WATER.
all of
was

throughout
and in vessels water

the stone.

land

of

Egypt*
These use, among reservoirs the poor.

included which
at

all the vessels

were corners

in which

the

Nile earth.
at

kept
were

for

daily
of

filtering pots
of the

of white

There

also stone the

use

the

streets,and

other

places,for

113."
VII,
to 20.

REVERENCE
All the

FOR
waters

RIVERS"
that
-were

ABHORRENCE
in the river

OF
were

BLOOD.
turned

blood. 1.

Many

ancient

nations

had

great
the Nile of

reverence as
a

for sacred
"

rivers.

The

Egyptians,
worshiped gods."
their
ternal ex-

sharing
as
a

this

feeling, regarded
"

stream, and
Father

it

deity,callingit
The habits, and

the Father

and life,"

the

of the

2.

Egyptians, especially the priests, were

there
was

very held

particularin
in jyrea'er

nothing

which

they

abhorrence

64
than

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

blood, seldom
have
been

admitting any bloody

when

sacrifices. the

Their

horror

must

fore there-

extreme

they

found

river, which with

such

they worshiped
utter

as

god,

turned

into

blood, which
114."

they regarded
NILE
in the not

disgust.

WATER.
river drink died. of
;

VII, 21.

The and the

fish

that

was

and water

the

river
of the

stank,
river.

Egyptians

could

the

The
waters

extent

of this Nile

calamity
to

will be

seen

when

it is remembered
now,

that
source

the of
is

of

the

were

the

Egyptians then, as culinary

seldom The in purposes.

the The rain

are

great

dependence
hard and collected
to

for

drinking
it

and wells
ever

for
are

spring
water

water

unwholesome,
because

found, and
inhabitants

cannot

be

hardly

rains. agree in tie The

therefore
as

driven and and is

the

river, which
water
as

all travelers
can

saying

furnishes

sweet

wholesome

be found

world.

It is at first very say that

"

thick

muddy,
as

but
as

can

be

readily filtered.
and

Egyptians
indeed
must

Nile-water the

sweet

honey
this

sugar." supply

Great of
one

have

been

tune misforof life

when
was

universal

of the

greatest necessaries

cut

off.

115." IX,
Moses 8. Take to you it

ASHES
handfuls the

USED
of

IN
ashes

CURSING.
of in the the

furnace, sight
an

and Pharaoh.
on

let

sprinkle
the
a

toward

heaven

of

"When individual, from

a common

[East Indian] magicians

village,or
and fire,
a

pronounce ashes

imprecation cow-dung,
or

an

country, they take

them
or

of

those

throw

in the
a curse

air,saying
shall

to the objects of their

displeasure,
"

'

Such

sickness

such

surely come

upon

you.'"

Roberts,

Oriental

Illustrations, p.
THE
said

65.

116."
X,
toward 21. The heaven. Lord

OUTSTRETCHED
unto

HAND.
Stretch
out

Moses,

thine

hand

This

is the

custom

of the
to show

Indian that

magicians
have

when with

they

deliver

their predictions.

It is done

they

favor

their

gods.

117."
XII, 11.
shoes shall
on

SHOES
ye and eat

WITHIN

DOORS.
your in loins your

Thus your it in

shall

it;
your

with staff

girded, hand;
and

your ye

feet,
haste.

eat

1. While

it would Israelites

be

quite superfluous to
not custom

direct
on

us

to

have

shoes

on

while This
v.

eating, the
was

would the

put

them

without

being
on

ordered. Exod.
:

in accordance
reason

with

referred

to in the

note

iii, 5, q. they
were

The in

for their

violatingtheir ordinary

usage

is here

given

ha?te.

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

65
who
or
a

2. Roberts food

mentions

sect

in

India
on

called

Urechamanar,
a

eat

their of

standing,having

their sandals

their

feet, and

staff

bnnch

peacock feathers

in their hands.

11"."
XII, 34
their their 1. The

DOUGH"
took

KNEADING-TROUGHS.
their

people

dough
bound

before up in

it their

was

leavened,
clothes upon

kneading-troughs
shoulders.

being

The It

dough
was

was

made kneaded
was

by
with

mixing
the

flour

with
; in

water,

or,

perhaps,
also

with
were

milk. used.
note
on

then the

hands

Egypt
was

the

feet

When Matt,

kneading

completed
either

leaven

generally added.
bowls,
such

See

33. xiii,

2. The Arabs
now

kneading-troughs were
use

small

wooden

as

the

for

kneading
and their after
or

dough,
which is put

into bread it is may

baked,
have
to

they

been

similar

the scribed de-

leather

utensil

by Pococke,
Niebuhr,
travelers. round and It other is
a

piece

of

leather,having iron

rings
distances

at

certain around which

it,
a

through
chain that
not

is

passed,
when

so

it may, in
use,

be

drawn like
a

together
purse up. The and
23."

Kneamng-Teotjgh.

hung

Arabs, when

they travel,sometimes

carry

dough

in

it,and

sometimes

bread.

119."
XIV,
The in and
6. He made

EGYPTIAN
his chariot.

CHARIOTS.

ready
chariot
was

Egyptian
sides The

framework open and

of behind.

wood,
The with
a

nearly
front
was

semicircular of and

front,having straightsides
the
were

and

wood,
metal The

strengthened
was

ornamented
to

leather

bindings.

floor

of rope

net-

work,

give

springy footing.

66
of fittings On the the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

inside

and

the harness

were

of

raw

hide

or

tanned

leather.
'

sides

quivers and

bow-cases

were

fastened, crossingeach
wheels
were

other. had
on

The six the

or no

low,
were

spokes, and
axle

kept

by
in

leather
There

thong
was

linch-pin.
seat

the of
was

chariot.
to

The each

number chariot The

not

horses
two.

chariot differ

of the

king

did

materially
rode

from

ordinary war-chariots. however, usually

into
fastened around both

He,
alone

battle, having
hands

the reins waist, free of

war.

his

leaving
Egyptian Wak-Chartot.

to

manage Jehu
seems own

his weapons monarchs in

to

have See

imitated
2

the

custom

uf

Egyptian

driving

his

chariot.

Kings
120."

ix,20.
"THIRD
chosen
over

MEN."
chariots,
every
one

XIY,
of

7.

He

took and

six

hundred

and of them.

all

the

iots char-

Egypt,
word carried

captains

The chariot the

rendered
two
men:

third captains is, literally, the who charioteer, there

was was
a an

men.

Usually
who had

each

war-

important character,and
man,

warrior.
two

Sometimes, however,
others. The

third chariot
to

direction

of the

strength
the

of Pharaoh's

force

is seen,

then,
man

in

this, that he had, besides

or as

usual
act

pair of
as

men

each
one

chariot,a
as

third

"captain."
shield-bearer.

Thus

one

might

charioteer,

warrior, and

one

121." XIV,
looked 24. It
came

NIGHT-WATCHES.
that the in the

to host

pass, of

morning

watch

the

Lord

unto

the

Egyptians.
divided
the

Before The the first third

the
was

captivity,the
from
two sunset

Hebrews

night
from
was

into three
ten

watches.
to two

to ten

o'clock ; the second The first

was

o'clock
"

from

o'clock Lam.

to

sunrise. The

called the the

beginning
watch."

of the

watches."

ii,19.
was

second the

called

"middle
as

19. Judges vii,

The

third

called

"morning

watch,"

in the

text,

and* also in
This

1 Sam.

xi, 11.
is also and referred
to in Psa. 6 lxiii, ;

mode

of

dividing time
on

cxix, 148.

The

Psalmist
a

meditated of

G-od

his word

in the
see

"night-watches."
note
on

For

later method

dividing the watches,

Mark

35. xiii,

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

67

122." XV,
1. The horse and

EGYPTIAN
his rider

CAVALRY.
hath he thrown into the
sea.

Archaeologists
ancient but from of
it is said

are

not

agreed
passage

as

to

the

existence similar
seem

of

cavalry among
to

the

Egyptians. by
some

This

and

others

refer

to

cavalry,

to have

reference
in

only to
that
are

chariot there
not

warriors, in distinction
are

foot soldiers.

All agree
monuments. to say.

admitting "Why they

no

representations
were

cavalry

on

the

represented, if they
that there
must

known,
been them.

it is hard

Wilkinson

insists, however,
there
are no

have

Egyptian cavalry notwithstanding

He had refers twelve
are

monumental that

pictures of
of These number of

to

2 Chron.

xii,3,
chariots

where and
to

it is

said

Shishak, king
of the

Egypt,
horsemen chariots there further
as a

hundred far
too

sixty thousand
be the

horsemen.

by
;
so

numerous

occupants
in the hundred "command the most

given

that,however
been the

it may

have

been five the

time

of the

Exodus,
He

must

have that

Egyptian

cavalry

years of

later. the

says

notice hieroglyphics

cavalry"
the of

very

honorable and
he

generally held by position,

also See refers
to

distinguished of
who

king's

sons,

ancient

profane

authors
292.

speak

Egyptian cavalry.

Ancient

Egyptians, vol. i,pp. 238,

DANCING.
out after her with

123." XV,
with 20. All the
women

went

timbrels

and

dances.
was

Dancing
the

pe* formed

at

first

on

sacred
as

occasions well often

was as

only.
of the

It

was

part of
was

religiousceremonies
in

of the

Egyptians
Hebrews the the
women

Hebrews,
with sacred the
men

and

engaged
of
was was

by

many

idolatrous the

nations, and
it

accompanied
with When

scenes

debauchery.
in

Among

joined

song, danced
not

and it

usually participated in by companies separate

If
can

only.

from Hebrew how follow These

women,

promiscuous dancing
were

being
modern off in
ments move-

practiced.
Arabs,
the
we

the

ancient

dances Miriam in

like those dance.

of One

the leads

understand the others

led in the imitation

are

step, and
that

exact

of all the varied

she
no

makes. fixed

movements

entirely extemporaneous,
of the leader. and When
came

governed
was

by

rule, but
the

varied Hebrews

at the

pleasure

ing Dancopen

usually performed by
It
was an

in the tumultuous

day-time, joy.
"

in the

air.

outward his

expression
over

of

Jephthah
out

returned
meet
men

from

conquest
and

the with

Ammonites dances." of

his

daughter
xi,
34.

to

him of "a

with

timbrels

Judges
Shiloh

When
were

the

Benjamin surprised the daughters

feast of the of Lord."

the latter When

met

dancing
returned

at

Judges
the

xxi,

19-21.
women

David him with

after the and

slaughter

Goliath,
6. xviii,

Israelitish the

singing
David

daucing.

1 Sam.

When

ark

was

brought home,

68
danced the
reason

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exolus.

before

it "with Michal

all his
was

might."
at

2 Sam.

vi, 14.
was, not

Some

suppose
because

that of his
he
gaged enwas

why

offended in
2

this

only
also

scanty costume,
in
a

(as intimated
that

Sara, vi,
to

20,)
women

but

because and
hence

service

usually pertained
in
a

only,
occasions

undignified and
are

unbecoming praise
the

king.
in the

On dance.

several

God's

people

exhorted

to

Lord

See Psa.

cxlix,3;

cl,4.

124." XVI,
eat

FLESH-POTS

"

DIET.

3.

When to the

we

sat

by

the

flesh-pots,

and

when

we

did

bread

full.

1. The used for

flesh-potwas
ancient goose,
noc

three-legged vessel
fond abundance
assert

of bronze, which

the

Egyptians chieflyate
sacred,
; but

culinary purposes. Egyptians

and also had Some
were an

2. The beef and the and

was

of

animal of fish.

food. The
were

They
cow was

eaten.

writers others.
term

that

sheep

not

eaten

contrary is affirmed
here in is
a

by

3. Bread

generic

denoting vegetable
Num.

diet.

This

the

tians Egyp-

had

large variety.

See

xi, 5.

125." XVI,
1.
one

OMER"
is the tenth

EPHAH. part
of
an

36.

Now

an

omer

ephah.
contain
two

The

omer

or one

gomer

was

dry
corn

measure measure.

supposed
three

to

quarts,

pint, and
2.

tenth,English
is

The

ephah

supposed

to

have

contained

pecks,

one

quart, and

pint.
126."
XIX, sanctify
their 10. The them clothes. Lord

CLEANLINESS
said and unto

IN Moses, to-morrow,
Go

WORSHIP.
unto and the let

people,
them

and wash

to-day

This have
"

was

considered ceremonies go
or

necessary

preparation for meeting

with
a

Jehovah. Roberts either

or

Pagans
says:

similar
man can

in connection

their

worship.
:

No

to the

temple wearing
to
new. a

dirty cloth
wash

he must

put

on

clean
on

one,
one

go

himself is

tank

and

it,if

it be
men

soiled ; may
some

he

must
se^n

put

which their

quite

Near
to

the

temples
themselves

be

often

washing
"

clothes,in

order

prepare

for

mony." cerereligious

Oriental

Illustrations.
when

Jacob

commanded
went

his household
to Bethel to

to be
an

clean altar

and

change

their garments

they

up

build

to Jehovah.

G-en.

xxxv,

2.

Exodus]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

69

127."
XXII,
stacks 6. of If corn, fire
or

THORN-FIRES"
break the he

GRAIN-HEAPS.
and

out, standing
that

eateh
corn, the
or

in

thorns,
the shall

so

that be

the
sumed con-

field, surely

therewith,
restitution.

kindled

fire

make

1.

Thorns the choked

grow

around plentifully

the

edges
are

of the fields,and
not

intermingle
but
in
as

with
are

wheat.
up

"By
with

harvest-time

they
as

only dry themselves,

catches and

tall grass with

dry

powder.

Fire, therefore,
uncontrollable it."
"

them the and The

easily,and grain
Arabs
to

spreads
The

great rapidityand
to

fury ;

is dead

ripe,it is valley of
person

impossible
are

extinguish according

Thomson.

The Land times

the Book,

i,529.

farmers

exceedingly careful
to

of fire at such

in the any

the Jordan, fires the before and

Burckhardt, invariably
it set to

put

death

who

grass, the

even

though
rains order

be

done

cently. inno-

After
common

the harvest, and the

autumnal
on

in, it is quite
clear the land

to

set

dry

thorns
a

weeds

fire in the ashes.

for

plowing,
2.

and
"

to furnish

fertilizer from be us; better but

The
not
as

word

stacks

"

would with

rendered

by heaps, since
until

the

grain

was

put into stacks

soon as

as

being

left uncut

fullyripe,it

was,

cut, gathered into heaps, ready for the 128."

BEASTS
see

threshing-floor.

TO
ass

BE
of him

HELPED.
that to hateth thee

XXIII,
under shalt

5. his

If

thou

the and

lying
thou

burden, help of the

with

wouldest him.

forbear

help

him,

surely
reason

By
and
the

roughness

of the
as was

way.

it

was

an

easy
to

matter

for the

an

ass,

especiallywhen
it
was

overburdened,
very hollows
to

often poor he

the brute

case, to

fall to

ground,
from
quiring re-

also and
man

difficult for among

even

the

extricate this him that the

to

himself

stones
a

which his enemy

fell.

Hence he finds

merciful thus this

law,

help

when

trying
law

to aid

an

unfortunate of the

brute.

Wordsworth the

aptly suggests
the

sets

the in

conduct
a

priest and
less

Levite, in
as

parable of
them

Good have
to

Samaritan,
treated
an a

most

unenviable with

inasmuch light,

it shows

low-being fel-

regard

than

their law

required

them

treat

enemy's

ass.

Luke

x,

31,

32.

129."
XXIII,
the year. 14. Three

PREPARATION
times thou shalt

FOR keep

FESTIVALS.
a

feast

unto

me

in

1.

It is curious

to notice

how,

at

time

considerably later
occurrence was

than made

the

origin hardly
The

of these In these

public days
the

the festivals, and

exact

day

of their

known.

of almanacs

of exact

astronomical in

we calculations,

can

appreciate

difficulties

thpy

encountered

finding the

right time.

70
first appearance the Sanhedrin
had
seen

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

of the took it.

the

new

moon

was

the
two

starting-point.

To

ascertain
as

this time

deposition of
next

impartial witnesses intelligence through

of brushwood his torch and
or

to

the

they
means

They
A

spread
with
he
a

the

the

country by
went to

of beacons.

person where

bundle

straw

the top of Mount forth hills. tillhe From whole

was

Olivet, answered

kindled
a

waved the

it back

and ng

by

fires of

similar' nature

from
was

surround
to

these, in
land
was

like

manner,

the After

intelligence
a

spread

others the
sengers mes-

until the

notified. confusion.

time made

the

Samaritans

imitated
to

signs, thus
all
new

making great
over

This

it necessary did In
not

send

the

country.
seven
"

These, however, during

the year.

go

abroad way
"

at every

moon, three

but

only

times

this

the
as

time
as

for for

these other

great feasts

Passover,
was

Pentecost, and
to

Tabernacles

well

important occasions,
in Brown's three lasted
on

published
the

the

people.
of

See
424.

citation

from

Maimonides
2. peres,
to

Antiquitiesof
were

Jews, vol. i, p.
a season

These which

festivals fifteen

preceded by During
of the This feast,

preparation,called
was

days.

this time and

each to
to

person

expected legal Roads,

55.

meditate

xhe be

solemnity
necessary.

undergo
in John

whatever

might purifications
of travelers.
3.

is referred
were

xi,

bridges, streets, and

All the and males infants

public

water-tanks

repaired

for the

convenience

of Israel who them.

were

expected
not

to

attend,excepting They
were

the

aged,

the
to

infirm^

could

walk

alone.

commanded

bring offeringswith

130."
XXIII,
15. Thou

THE
the

PASSOVER.
feast of unleavened, bread.

shalt

keep
three

the Till-, commemoration

first of the of the

great feasts,is usually called the Passover,

over

in the

passing
when

of the

houses

of the

Israelites
were

by

destroying angel, at
The ancielit

the time
canons

the first-born
between

of the

Egyptians they
former
as

slain. ;'the

Jewish

distinguish
Permanent and
the latter

what the it

term

Egyptian
the feast

Passover" in its

and

"the

Passover;" people.
The

signifying
in the
the or,

form, original
of tlie

representing place dnring

While
or

modified

subsequent years
feast, were
as

history
same.

of It

the took

essential the
month

parts of

however,

the

Abib,
with
care

it
our

was

subsequently called,Nisan, corresponding

See
note
on

very

nearly
great

April
was was

of

calendar.
to

Deut. A

xvi, 1.
he-lamb and
was

it lasted kid of the

taken selected

abstain

from head

leaven.

first year

by

the the
was

of the

family
whole

its blood slain,

on

being sprinkled
of the altar. with unleavened
a

originallyon
The bread it be animal and broken
a

door-posts, and
roasted

subsequently
with It could it in

the

bottom

then

fire,and
not

eaten
nor

salad of bitter herbs.

When

be the

boiled,

must

hone

of

they

first ate

Egypt

Israelites

had

their

loins

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

71
of it standing,

girt and
as

their

shoes

on, all
to

ready
fewer

for In

journey,

and this
more

they partook
was position

if in haste

be away. Not

after years

changed

to

sitting or
were

reclining.
to
one

than

ten,

nor

than

twenty,

persons

admitted

of these

feasts.
a

Stanley
observance the

(in his
of

History of
the in
our

the Jewish from his the

Churchy
Samaritans
notes
on

vol. i,p. 559, Am.

ed.) gives
-modern

deeply interestingaccount,
Passover Lord's Passover

personal observation,
For Matt,
the

of the mode
20.

by

of

observing

time, see
of the tional inten-

xxvi, 19,
some

It, is

supposed by
as

writers

that, aside
was

from
some

the

general design
an

Passover,

already stated,
rebuke of the One

there

in

of its ceremonies

Divine that of the with

a

idolatry
lamb

of heathen
was

nations,

and
a

especiallyof
human
on

Egyptians.
head.
act

of their deities
a

represented by
its blood Some

body

ram's
was
an

To have of contempt with

was

and slain, this

sprinkled
heathen lamb

the doorposts,

against

deity.
The the

people
was

ate

raw

flesh in connection This boiled

their festivities.

passover and

to be

cooked.

cooking
the
to

by roasting, for
with

Egyptians
in water,

times Syrians some-

flesh be
are

of their sacrificial victims roasted

and

sometimes

in and
was

milk:. ancient
to be

It

was

fire, for the

roasted their

Egyptians, Chaldeans,
in the
were

Persians

said to have
even

sacrifices heathen
ate

sun.

It

roasted

whole,
these

to

the

for the intestines, and sometimes

even

in the habit
raw.

of

looking

into

for omens,

them

131."
XXIII. which 16.

FEAST
The hast is in
out

OF
feast
sown

HARVEST"
of

FEAST
the field. the
:

OF
first-fruits and. when the

TABERNACLES.
of feast thou

harvest,
in the of field.

thy
of

labors, gathered

thou, which

ing, ingather-

the of

end the

year,

hast

in

thy
1.

labors

The
"

Feast
seven

of

Harvest
"

is sometime* which its time

called
was

the

Feast

of "Weeks, because Deut.

on

of the

weeks the

by
of the

determined.

xvi, 9.
that

10.

It the

is also called first loaves

name
was

Day
from

because First-fruits, (Num. xxviii, 26,) wheat harvest it occurred

were

day

made

offered

to

the Lord.

Its later These harvest

Pentecost,

because the

fifty days
the ended and with

after Passover. of the

fiftydays during
This Its

began

with

offering

of

first sheaf

barley

Passover

week,

10,) and (Lev.xxiii,

after the
to
corn

the Feast the

of Harvest.

feast took

place
had

harvest,
an

before of

vintage.
God for the
to

design
which
was

was

primarily
been
to

give

expression
the Jews of the

gratitude to

harvest

gathered
celebrate Passover.
one

; but

assert, that in addition

law says
on

this,it
the in

intended

the

giving
because

which Siniai, the

reason

took

place fifty days

feast

after the but

Maimonides
was

that

why

occupied
the law. the

day
rested

that

was

all the

time

occupied
of the

giving
On this

day

people

from

all labor.

Two

loaves, made

72

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

new

wheat,
the

were

offered

before which

the
was

Lord.

These

were

leavened, in distinction
17. xxiii, The

to

Passover

bread,
was

unleavened. Passover when

was a

Lev.

Jews
in

say which

that

this

because

the

memorial
not

of
to

the

haste

they departed
while the

from Feast

Egypt,
of
In

they
was

had
a

time

get their bread

to God

leavened;
for their
was

Harvest
to

token

of thankfulness
the

ordinary
offer
a

food.
to

addition
in
a

this
a

offeringof portion
xxvi.

loaves, every
At the

son per-

required

bring
the

basket Deut. young

of the

first-fruits of the
same

earth, and
there
rams.

it unto

Lord.
seven

1-10.
ODe

time
two

was

burnt
was

offeringof given
as a

lambs,
two

young

bullock,and
lambs for
a

kid Lev. Feast

and sin-offering,

young

peace-

offering.
2.

xxiii, 18,
of

19.

The

Ingathering, more
instituted the wilderness.

generally known
to remind 43
"

as

the Feast that

to

of Tabernacles, fathers annual oil

"

34,) was (Lev. xxiii,

dwelt in tents
in

the

people
also

their be
an

(Lev. xxiii.
xxiii,39.
to
our

;)and
corn,

thanksgiving
were

after all the for the

products
Lev.

of the eartli It

fruit, wine,
lasted for

and

gathered
or

year.

was

held in the seventh

and

month,
;

Tizri,

Ethanim, corresponding
which time other the
trees.

October,
made On
a

eight days
of offered

during

people
Lev.

dwelt

in booths

of the

branches there
were

palm,

willow, and

xxiii, 39-43. lambs, and

seventy
eleven

eacli
a

day

in sacrifice two
the

rams,

fourteen

kid for
were

burnt-offering. During
thirteen offered,
so on

continuance

of
on

the the
one

feast

bullocks
on

the

first

day,

twelve

second,
on

the

third,and

on,

the

number
seven

being
were

diminished offered.

by
The

each

day
was
a

until the seventh

day,
for

when

only

eighth day
a

day

of

peculiar solemnity, and

lambs On
a

had

for

its
a

a bullock, specialofferings a

ram,

and

seven

and burnt-offering, year,

the

goat for

sin-offering.Num.
was

xxix,

12-38.

the
a

Sabbatical

Feast law.

of Tabernacles Deut.
or

still further "Whether

celebrated
was

by

public reading
to

of the whole

xxxi,

10-13.

this

intended

include
matter

the

law,
See

only

certain

portions,and
than

if so, what

portions,is

of

dispute.
added.

Other
note

ceremonies
on

were these, originally instituted,

afterward

John

vii, 37.
at the

These

festivals
but
were

gathering
among

of harvests Gentile

were

not

peculiar to
"The the

the

brews, Hefices, sacri-

in

use

many

nations.

ancient
at

assemblies, and
in of the and fruits and rest."

conventions

for of the

were sacrifices,

made
season

gathering
257.

productions

earth,

as

the

of

sure greatest lei-

Aristotle, 132."

cited

by Maimoxides,
PILGRIMAGES.

Reasons, etc., p.

ANNUAL
in the

XXIII,
before

17. the

Three Lord.

times God.

year

all

thy

males

shall

appear

This it
was

great and
to

sudden

increase male

in the

population

of the

sacred
were

city
"

for

Jerusalem

that the

inhabitants

went, after they

settled

Exodus.]

BTBLE

MANNEBS

AND

CUSTOMS.

73
at

in Canaan

"

could Three
was

be

accommodated
a

much these

more

easily than
looked

first

might
every

be
rangement ar-

supposed.
find

times doubtless

year made

pilgrims were
their
tents

for,and
those
streets

for their

reception,while
in the in countless them

who
or on

could the make

to

not

room

in the

houses When
to

could the

pitch they

outskirts their
last

of the

city.

Mohammedans,
carry with

numbers,

great pilgrimage

Mecca, both

provisions enough
their

during
take

the from

journey
their for

ways,

and

also

during

stay in the
and

city.
sides betheir

They

homes camels

butter, honey, oil,olives,rice,

and
asses.

bread,
until

provender
return.

They

dwell

in

tents

133."
XXIII, As
seems

FORBIDDEN
not seetne
a

SEETHING.
kid in his mother's milk.

19.

Thou,

shalt

this
to

injunction is put
have
on an

in

connection idolatrous

with

sacrifices the
on

and

festivals,

it

referred the

to

some
an

practices of
Comment
a

heathen.

Cud-

worth that then done

more

says, it
was

authorityof
heathen it all the

ancient
custom

Karaite
to

the Pentateuch, dam's

ancient with

boil

kid

in

the

milk,
This and

and
was

besprinkle
at the

gardens, and trees, fields,

for the It will
the

orchards.
trees

close of their harvests

purpose be

of

making
that

fields

fruitful the
text Thomson

following

year. with
"

noticed

the

injunction of
it

the

is

given

in connection the Arabs it in relish.

feast of harvest.
a

says, that then

as

select

young

kid, fat and

sour, mixed
"

tender, dress
with onions
'

and carefully, hot

stew

milk, generally They

will
eat

and

spices
milk.'

such The

they

call it Lebn
not

immu
"

kid,

in his mother's the Book,

Jews, however,
134."

it."

Tfie Land

and

vol.

i,135.
THE
a

CUBIT.
shall be the and

XXV,
and half
a

10. cubit

Two and

cubits
a

and the

half

length
a

thereof,
and
a

half

breadth

thereof,

cubit

the

height
cubit word

thereof.

The The It is

word Hebrew

is derived is ammali,

directlyfrom
the mother the and three of
a

the

Latin arm,

cubitus, the lower

that
as

arm.

of the human other

is,the
were

fore-arm.
ures meas-

evidently a
of

measure

taken the

from

body;
nations. mentioned In In

other
seem

length
of

among

Hebrews
some

There in

to

be In

two

kinds

cubits,and
we

say cubit
"

kinds,
man." of.

Scripture.

Deut.

Hi, 11,

read

of
measure

"the

2 Chron.

hi, 3, ''cubits
we
are

after the first

of

[orold]

are

spoken
writers others

Ezek.

xli,8,

told
a

"great
and

cubits," each
a

one

of which, Some while kinds

no

according
suppose

to Ezek. these

xl, 5, measured
to

"cubit

handbreadth." of

represent three
second three
as not can-

different

measures

length;
but
two

regard
decide

the

first and
two
or

thus identical,
now

making

of cubits.
to

Whether
as

be

determined. named.

It is

easier

to

the

length
cubit

of any been

one

of the cubits

Various

estimates

of the Mosaic

have

7-1
given, varying
cubit
was

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

from

twelve

inches

to

twenty-two.
some

The

ancient

Egyptian
now

nearly twenty-one
as

inches, which
Mosaic. that the
was

of the

best

authorities

estimate

the

length

of the

Other

authorities, however, equally

of the inches
was

worthy
did
as

of

consideration, claim
Tabernacle the
"

length

Mosaic
; and

cubit,
that the

as

plied ap-

to the not
use

and

Temple,

eighteen
"

Jews well

cubit

of twenty-one

inches

which

Babylonian

as

Egyptian

until after the

captivity.
BEATEN
beaten for
the
was

135." XXVII,
This is
20. Pure oil-olive

OIL. light.
obtained from iuto and press.
a

supposed pounded
the best clearer

to

have
a

been

oil which instead

a

olives not press. It

fully
was

ripe, and
considered

in
and

mortar

of

being put
color the
1

purest, having
the
sort 40

whiter oil from

better

flavor,and
made It is also have

yielding a
an

lightthan
of this

ordinary

Solomon
v, 11.

annual

present
in Exod.

of oil to Hiram.

Kings

mentioned been what

xxix,
as

; Lev.

xxiv,
oil."

2 ;

Num.
note

xxviii,5.
on

It may

is known

"cold

drawn

See

Psa.

xcii,10.

136."
XXVIII,
shall be 16. the A span shall thereof. be

THE
the

SPAN. length thereof,

and.
a

span

breadth

The and

span

is (zereih)

the

distance

between hand.

the

extremities
a

of the

thumb

outside

finger of

the

outstretched

It is half

cubit.

1ST." XXXII,
with
a

METALLIC
them
at

IDOLS.
their made

4.

He

received

hand,
it
a

and molten

fashioned ealf.

it

graving
of the

tool,

after

he

had

Most and
xxx,
one

large

idols

worshiped by
metal. also Nahum

the We

ancients

were

first made of this

of wood in Isa.

then

covered

with

plates of ii, 19) was

the the
"

find illustrations Hab. ii.18.

and

22, and

xl, 19.
see

See Hab.

i,14;
first hammered

wooden
was

image (or
then cast

of stone;
a

prepared,
Thus
"

the

gold
out

into which
the

flat sheet
was

which
on

goldsmith
wooden
a

and the

spread

into

plating
of the
"

fastened then

form. tool have

was

goldsmith
it to the in this the

first melted

gold, and

used

graving
seems

to

fashion made

shape

image.
is evident

Aaron's
from and

molten the then way

calf

to

been

manner. was or

This

in which
or

it

destroyed:
to

image

first of

all burnt,

beaten

crushed

pieces, and
center
or was

pounded

ground

to

powder, (Deut. ix,21 ;)that is,the

and then with
the

wooden beaten

first burnt
to

coal, into charverse

golden covering ix, 21."

"

rubbed

pieces;

20,

compared

Deut.
note
on

Keil.
10.

See further

Isa. xliv,

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

7 0

13"."
XXXII,
burnt sat
'''

CALF

WORSHIP.
on

6.

They
;

rose

up

early
and

the

morrow, ; and

and. the

offered

offerings
down to
eat

and to

brought drink,
Heb.

peace
rose

offerings
up to

people

and

play.
so

This

expression [play
"

to laugh tsacheJc, the

; and

rendered

in Gen here

xxi, 6] often
to
was
some

dancing signifies
dance which the

among imitated

ancients.
course

It of the

probably
stars.

refers

mystic
known in

the the the

The

sun-god
was

represented by
to the

ancients

by

image

of

bull.

Its honor in

worship
to

well

Israelites and

because

Egyptians paid
bull
was

the

bull

Apis
name

Memphis;
Greek of

earlier than

this to the of the

to

Mnevis called.

On, by
On
was

which
near were

the land

Heliopolis (City
which
to
was

Sun)
the

the

Goshen,
Canaan

given
"

Israelites

when

they

brought
Stollberg's p.

from

Egypt."
Mor

History of

Religion, vol.

ii,

121 ; cit.

by Rosenmuller,
idolaters

gen-

land, vol.
The

ii, p. 134. worshipe" differing antiquity

form. of their of human
some

Egyptian
under many animal other
were

deity
from whose

forms, thus
nations in in

deities

They kept temples,

them

live animals exhibited The

and

representations of worship
dances is
the
was
panied accom-

in others.

with obscene

lascivious

and

other referred

25.

"

Calf

Idol.

practices.
is made
in

This
to

probably

to in the

verse. twenty-fifth,

Reference
xx,

Egyptian
40.

origin of this
who in

calf-worship
set

in

Ezek.
two

6-8, and

Acts

vii,39,

Jeroboam,
lived

afterward
1

up

the

golden calves, (I Kings xii,28,)had

139."
XXXVIII.
8. of the at He made the laver of of the

Egypt.

Kings xii,2.

MIRRORS.
of

brass,
women

and

the

foot

of

it

of

brass,
assembled

looking-glasses
the door

the

assembling,
of the

which

tabernacle

congregation.
were

Ancient of
a

mirrors

were

metallic.

The and

mirrors
were

of the

Egyptians
would the

made
were

mixed

metal, chieflycopper,
in size and
were
or

admirably polished. They

what
now

usually small,being
hand-mirrors.
were

in

general shape
with
were

be

called

They

wrought
metal,
women

and great skill,

handles, which
mented. highly orna-

of

wood, The

stone,

artistically shaped
in the
to

and

Egyptian they
went

were

habit

of

carrying a
It may their be

mirror that

in the
to

one

hand

when
women

to

their
custom

temples
when

worship.

Hebrew
"

imitated

this of

they brought

mirrors

the

door

of the tabernacle

the

congregation."

i6

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

Dr.

Shaw

(Travels, p. 24)
a

sa3Ts tliat the

Moorish

women

lie

saw

made
on

their mirrors

part of the
them

ornaments

of their costume, other

ornaments

hanging
even

them

the in

breast, and
severest

wearing
is made

with

their

when

engaged

drudgery.
to

Allusion
18 iii,

metallic

mirrors

in Job

xxxvii, 18

; Isa.

hi, 23

; 2 Cor.

; James

i,23.
1 40."
TALENTS.
talents.

XXXVIII, The

24.

Twenty

and

nine

gold talent, which

very
over

is here

spoken
The

of, is supposed
Its money

to have

weighed
is reckoned
verse

1,320,000 grains, or
at
was

nearly

230

pounds troy.
silver

value
in

"5,475,
the

or

$27,000.
that
at
sum.

talent,mentioned
or

25, troy.
coin

half value

weight,
this

is, 660,000
"340, The
1 5.
or

grains,

almost
course

115

pounds
was no

Its

is estimated

$1,700.
was

Of used

there

which

represented
See

word

to

designate large amounts

of money.

Matt,

xxv,

141."
XL,
the 2. On the first of

THE

JEWISH
day
tent

TABERNACLE.
first month shalt thou
set

of of

the the

up

tabernaele

the

congregation.

This Exod. every

was

thirty
20-30.

cubits It
ten

long by
was

ten

wide,
boards
one

and of cubit

was

ten

cubits
or

in

height.
wood,
Exod. says

xxxvi,
board
21.

made

of and

shittim and Bible,

a

acacia

being
The

cubits is not
was

long,
four

half wide. but

xxxvi,
that of the

thickness boards
were

mentioned

in the

Josephus
the two Jews.

each
west

of these

fingersthick, excepting
cubit in thickness.
two tenons at
"

corners

end, which
3.

each

Ant.

of the
These

Book

III, chap, vi, "

Each

board

had

the
24.

base, (Exod.

xxxvi,
in

22,) which
turn
were

fitted into fastened

to to

silver mortises.
the

Exod.
means

xxxvi,
cubit

mortises

ground by
were

of brass
a

pins, (Exod. xxxviii, 20,)

in

which, according
were

Josephus,
means

each

length.
with

The

boards Exod.

held
31-34.

together by
kinds of

of wooden

bars

covered

gold.

xxxvi,
One the

Several
was

curtains

and

coverings being
"

were

made

for the. Tabernacle. scarlet." and

on

of fine linen, the

Avere

threads

blue, purple, and

woven or woven

curtains
8-13.

figures of cherubim,
was

either spun

embroidered. into cloth.

a

Exod.
Exod. fourth

xxxvi.
xxxv,
was

Another
14.

of

goats' hair,
was
"

and skins

26; xxxvi,
of the skins

Another the

of "rams'

dyed red," and

known. and Some

of

or tacJiash,

badger," (Exod. xxxvi, 19,)though

name

precisely what
The
a as

animal and

is meant

by

that

is not

design
of

arrangement
among
over

of these

different

curtains

coverings regard
the skins

are

subject

dispute
thrown beautiful

restorers

of the

Tabernacle.

them first,

coverings making
a

the

tabernacle, the figured curtain

the

being
rams'

and

hair next, the goats' ceiling,

dyed

next;

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

77
curtains

and

over

all the
a

tachash

skins. also
were

Others

think

that
on

the

figured

not

only
or

made

but ceiling, the

suspended
is
or on

the

inside, either partially

entirely covering
Connected with

gildedboards.
question
houses,
that of the and sides.

this

shape

of the

Tabernacle

roof,
tents.

whether Great

like Oriental flat,

names

peaked
both

slanting, like Oriental

might

be

mentioned
a

Fergusson,
of the very

the
tent

celebrated

English
Smith's

architect,

presents

very

strong plea
"

in favor Some in
a

theory in

Dictionary of the Bible, art.

his

Temple.''
be found its Priests
most

strong arguments
work

against
Scotch

plan

of restoration The Tabernacle 1871. One

may and

recent

by

learned
Will
am

layman.

and

Services, etc.,by
on

Brown,

Edinburgh,

of the

original treat's^s

the

subject

-The

Tabernacle,

according

to

Paiae.

is to 1861.
a

be

found Paine

in

Solomon's
the

Temple, etc., by tent-theory,but,

own.

the
as we

Rev.

T. 0.

Paine, Boston,
has

Mr.

adopts

shall

presently see,

method

of restoration supposes and

so

entirelyhis
that the

Fergusson
uncovered it on, curtains

Tabernacle and that

to
a

of above
cover

gilded

boards

was

entirely

within

without,
as

this, and
and The

stretching beyond
it, were
the

either and

side,

completely
form of

protect
beautiful

coverings,

in the

tent.

figured curtain

"8
first thrown Tabernacle. skins

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

was

over

the

ridge pole, and

was

was

thus

visible from
over

the

inside
the

of the "rams'
as
a

Over red."

this The

the

cloth

of

goats'hair, and
he

this

dyed

tachash

skins

places along hung bottom,

in

the

ridge pole
the
six

protectionto
Paine
o!' the

the

joint of
that

the ram-skin linen

covering.
were
on festoons

Mr.
insU-

supposes

the

curtains from

gilded boards,
the made
a

four of

cubits

the

thus

leaving

cubits

gilded boards

uncovered.

Stretched
a

over

Tabernacle, in tent
of
dark

form, was
and This close

double

covering,
of roof of the sides
membered, re-

goats'hair, spun
brown it
came

woven

into cloth the

color. down

made
to the

tent, and
of the

boarded

Tabernacle.
stretches

Fergussoivs tent, it
some on over

will -be

distance the

beyond
the red. and skins Thus
a

Next puts
of the "the
brown

to

the

gilded planks, skins, and

the had wool red
on

outside, Paine

the
rams,

tachash with

these

and

dyed
and
"

Tabernacle roof and

sides

end,

gable, nearly
He makes the

black.''

Sobmon's

Temple,
above

p. 1 6. low
the and

front

entirely open
a

the
in

entrance rear,
or

vail,and
west

also has

small

opening

end, between
roof. of the See

the

top of the gable

on

the

peak

of the

engraving
known.
was

p. 77.

Nothing
whether
were

is said
or

floor of the is not

Tabernacle;
In
an

of earth five

boards

front
broidered em-

over pillars,

whicli door.

hung
xxxvi,

curtain
Tabernacle Curtains.

for vail

Exod.

37.

38.

There
rooms.

was

also and

dividing the
on

interior into two

This The

vail

was

of

embroidery
each Tabernacle

hung
two

four

pillars. Exod.
thirds the of the

xxxvi,

35,
the
are

36.

preciselength of
between
to the

of these and
to

rooms

is not
two

given,though, from
space third

analogy
the

the

Temple,
room

supposed
second. The

have

been

given
called of

the

first

and

remaining

to

See

Kings vi, 17-20.

was

first room,
on one

which

the

tained Holy Place, (Exod. xxviii,29,) conon

side the

table

show-bread,
of the

the

other

the

golden

stick, candleincense. been the

(Exod. xxvi, 35,) and,

Exod. in
the xxx, 6.

in front
was

vail,the golden
room,
the

altar of

Behind
a

the

vail cube. xxvi.

the

the second It contained

34.

supposed
ark, and

to have

form

of

perfect
Exod. of
ancient
secret

was

called

Most In the

Holy
this

Place.
Tabernacle

33.

Israelites

there

was

general

resemblance
seen,
to

to

temples

of other
the

nations.

This where
no

resemblance
one was

is to be

among

other

things, in

place

permitted

enter, the

specialshrine

of the

Deity.

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

79
temples. They
are

The

wandering
their

tribes

of

Asia

have

tents

for their material

larger than

and dwelling-tents,

of better

and

workmanship.

142."
XL,
cover

THE put
the

ARK
therein vail.

OF

THE
the ark

COVENANT.
of the

3. the

Thou, ark

shalt with

testimony,

and.

This
"

is called of

elsewhere
1 Sam.

the

"

ark It

of
was

the

covenant," (Deut.xxxi, 26,) and

of acacia and An
corner were
a

the

ark

G-od." and

3. iii,

made cubits

wood,
half

overlaid
one

with cubit

gold
and
a

within half

without.

It the

was same

two

long,
ark

in width, and of

in

height.
In each

ornamental of the

cornice,or
was a

"crown," ring, and

In the the

gold

ran

around

the
two

top.

gold
of

through
when work

the

rings

gilded
was

staves

kept
xxv,

for the
10-15.

purpose

carrying it

the

Tabernacle

removed.
to in the

Exod.

by Brown,
the
means

referred had the

last note, the the

author

expresses these it
was

opinion
He

that

ark of

feet,and
staves,

that
to

rings
ark
on

were

put into
when

feet in carried. rendered The

order, by
"feet." ark the
was

lift the

high
xxv,

contends

that

peamoth, "corners,"
also

in Exod.

12, should
In

be

G-esenius

gives

this definition Place.

to the

word. it
were

put

into of

the the

Most

Holy

Exod.

xxvi, 34.
was

placed
these

two

tables
xxv, 16.

law, for whose

to

reception it ix, 4, there

which
1

signed. speciallydein addition Some that

to

Exod.
a

According
manna

Heb.

were

golden
that
were

pot of

and

Aaron's

rod with the

budded.

think,
these
to

however,
two

this is not laid up that

not

in accordance

Kings
The
never

9, and viii,
passage
in the

objects
not

by
manna

the

side of and

ark.
were
was

referred

does that

prove
were

the there

the rod the ark

ark, but

only
;

they
may that

at the

time

put into Solomon's

also been the be

Temple
See Deut.

they
some

have
a

been

previously destroyed.
copy claim solid of the law that "in and ends
was

It has

supposed
ark. the side."

by

complete
Others
was

placed
side
"

within

xxxi,
The xxv,

24-26.
cover

the
was

should "the
were

"by

of

gold,
the

called
cover

mercy-seat." Exod.
two

17,
with

21.

Springing from
wings.
to account
or

of this xxv,

bim golden cheru-

outstretched

Exod.

18-20.
or

No

particulardescription
appearance. We

is do
as

given, here
not

elsewhere,
connected of the
or

of their for with

size, shape,
this the
was

general
describe
are

know

how articles form

failure

to

them, especially
described. make

all other the

Tabernacle
so

minutely
as

Whether

cherubim whether

generally known
be known.
seem

to

scription de-

unnecessary,
as

the
cannot

description was
now

purposely concealed,
Erom
to

among

the

secrets

of

Jehovah,
could

the

account
posite com-

given by

Ezekiel

in

chapter i,4-11,
these
not

the have

cherubim been

have

been

figures ; but
over

in all respects like the with four

bim cherutwo

the

ark, for

Ezekiel

represents them
Moses

wings, each,
si

of

which

covered

their bodies

; while

spaaks

of the

wings being

retched

80
forth
two
on

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.
that

high, "covering
each.
More

the

mercy-seat,"
which

thus

implying given
have

they
after

had

but

wings
the

parsicular descriptionis
were

of the colossal

cherubim those of

in the and

Temple
have

of Solomon, These with

are

probably patterned
to

Tabernacle.
to

stated distinctly

had

two

wings each,
turned ward indoubtless the

stood

their

wings
else;

outstretched, and

their faces
was

2 Chron.
more

hi, 10-13.
than

However

composite
in this
to

the

form, it

human

anything
nations. had of human

respect
Jewish

from differing tradition

winged

figures of other
over

According
faces.

the

the

cherubim

the

mercy-seat
of the

Most
secret

nations
connected

antiquity had
their

arks,

in which These arks

they preserved
were

some monly com-

things
of

with

religion.
of the

likewise

surmounted

with

winged figures,but
ttie

in

spiritual meaning they are

Clement of

not

worthy
is

comparison
with

with

ark

Hebrews.

Alexandria, covering,
in

speaking
and there

of the

Egyptians,

says:

"The
; but

innermost let the

a

sanctuary of their temples

overhung

gilded tapestry
a

priest remove law,

the

appears How

cat, or

or crocodile,

domesticated of the

serpent
the Divine

wrapped

purple."

different

this from

the

tables

covenant!

143.-

THE

TABLE

OF

SHOW-BREAD"

THE

GOLDEN

CANDLESTICK.

XL, things
in the

4.

Thou. that
are

shalt to be

bring
set and in

in order

the

table,
upon,

and and

set thou

in

order shalt

the

it ;

bring

candlestick,
"

light
"

the

lamps
on

thereof.

1.

The

table 35.

of It

show-bread
was

was

the wood and

north

side

of the with It

Holy Place.
two
mental orna-

Exod. cubits

xxvi,

made

of acacia and
a

overlaid
a

gold, was
had
with
an

long, one
cornice

cubit of

wide,
Exod.

cubit

half
was

high.
furnished

gold

around

the xxv,

top, and
23-28. On in

rings

of

gold

and

gilded staves.

it
two

were rows

placed
or was

twelve

loaves
on

of

bread
row was

piles, and
put.
Sabbath.

each bread

frankincense

The Lev. vessels

changed
There
were

every

xxiv, 5-9.
of various for the
The

also
xxv,

golden

kinds, (Exod.

29,)pnbably
wine.

bread, shape

frankincense, and
table is of

of the

show-bread
to us

in the

Herod's

Temple

preserved
arch the

in in of

celebrated

triumphal

erected

Rome

to commemorate

destruction the
those

Jerusalem
28." Table
of

by

Titus.
on

Among
it
are

spoils
taken

Show-Bre^d.

of articles and

war

represented
some

from

the

Temple.
in Solomon's

These

probably bore
in the

general

resemblance

to those

Temple

Tabernacle.

Ex;aus.j

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

81
of
thus

2.

The
three

"

candlestick branches
on

"

consisted each which

standard

with
room

side,
were on

affording
with
side

for

seven

lamps,
and Exod.

supplied
the south
and

olive oil. of
was

The

candlestick with

stood

the

Holy Place,
of

its snuffers
31-40.

tongs
is

made

gold.

xxv,

Nothing
six

known
or

of its the

size,or

of the

formation of the

of its base, branches.

on a

of

exact

position
of

Whether
or

the tops of these the form

an

branches arch
same

were

level, the

in

and

whether
or

branches
29." Golden Candlestick.

extended is not known.

in the

plane

in different

planes
GOLDEN
set

144."
XL,
the 5. ark Thou of
was
one

THE
shalt

ALTAR
altar of

OF gold
for

INCENSE.
the incense before

the

the

testimony. of acacia wood covered with

This

made cubit in

gold.

It

was

two

cubits

high,
one

length,
It had

and four the

in

breadth.
or

"horns" four like

corners

projections on
at

the the
a

top, and,
table of of for

the

ark

and it had and

show-bread, gold, and

of

cornice
staves

rings

transportation. gold, and

covered wood

The

rings were
of acacia Exod.

the staves with Its end the Most It

gold.
of

xxxvii, 25-28.
in the
west

positionwas
the

Holy
cealed con-

Place, near
the Exod.

vail which

Holy
was

Place. mediately imof

Altar Incense.

xl, 26.

thus Ark

in front of the the from

Covenant, though separated

"

it

by

the

of

vail.

145."
XL,
the 6.. Thou, door of

THE
shalt the
was

GREAT
set

ALTAR
the altar of the

OF
of
tent

BURNT-OFFERING.
the of burnt the

offering
congregation. the
entrance

before

tabernacle

This

altar

placed xl, 6,
It

in 29.

the It

court, not
was

far of

from acacia

to

the

Tabernacle.
with

Exod. brass.

made

wood,

and

covered aud three

plates of

was

five cubits

long,

five cubits

broad,

82
cubits and and

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

high,
is

and

had

four

horns
were

at

the

four

corners.

It had
it.

brazen It
was

rings,
hollow,
the

staves

covered
to

with have

brass been See

provided

for

moving

supposed
in Exod. the

filled with also Exod. from the

earth, thus xxxviii, 1-7.

complying

with

command Around
which

xx,

24.

altar, midway
stood while

bottom,

was

projectingledge
is

on

the

priest

offering sacrifice.
in Exod. border.

This

represented xxxviii,4;
that
an

in the word

word which

karkob,
Gesenius of

rendered renders led could have

to
"

"compass," margin
this
come on one or

xxvii, 5, and
It is the

supposed
south. Lev.

inclined
we

plane
see

earth Aaron views

side,probably
"

Thus

may

how Various

down

from

the in

altar. reference
4.

ix, 22. grating

or

been

entertained

to the

work net-

spoken
of the if the altar

of in Exod.

xxvii, 4, 5, and earth, as

xxxviii,
the have

Some
were

place it at
put upon
there would been

the

top

altar, supposing that the fire and

was

sacrifice

it ; but

filled with

we

supposed,
of
a

scarcely
any for need such

have
a

grating
the been

purpose.

Others
altar
to

suppose have

only grating
of

half-

filled with that this

earth, and
was

placed
31." Altar
A is the fire and BB
is the
of

inside way for of

the the pose purthe

St/rot-offering,
the

according

to

Meter.
utensils
or

altar
for

half

to

space ashes

between
were

boards,
with

over

which
were

the

bottom

the

placed,while
grating, xxvii, 4, 5.

within the

stones

earth. scribed deearth.

holding
Both
assume

network

projectingledge,as
the middle

these that

in Exod. C is the the D

theories
of

karkdb,
incline

or

ledge itself, projecting from

it

altar. toward
on one or

the

grating occupitd
horizontal

is the
to ascend

side,for the
stones.

officiatingpriest

position
this

by, formed
are

of earth
or

Some
the altar.

archasologists,
suppose have

abed

the horns

corner

of projections

however,
and
the
to

grating
from Exod. the

or

network of the

to

have
or

been

perpendicular,
shalt put compass of the it

dropped
Thus in
work net-

edge

karkob,
"

projecting ledge, to
thou the midst

ground.
the
the
"

xxvii, 5, it is said,
of

And
under
to

is. [that

grate of

brass," verse
net

4]
even

of [karkob'] altar."
; indeed
we

altar

beneath,
but of the

that

the

may

be

the

Meyer
he the

is very
to

decidedly
credited

in favor

of this view first

are

not

sure

ought

be

with

having
"Under

suggested edge
the inner

it. of

After this
on

speaking
was

karkob, or ledge, he
lattice the with

says:

the outer from from it to the

an

bench

copper

work,
the

which

extended extended karkob

ground edge

all four bench.

sides,
It

just

as

body

of the bench

chest
or

of the

formed,

the

around,

expanding set-off, by

reason

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

83
wider than the

of

which On

the

under

half

of the
or

altar,on
wood
to

all

sides,appeared
the

upper.
to attend

the

karkob, bench,
to lay sacrifice,

passage-way, upon preserve the

priest walked
to

in order

to the

altar,or
base

officiate in other the altar from the

to
rifice." sac-

ways.

The
. . .

grating
of the
the

served

the

of

sprinkled blood keep

away
"

sacrifices,(see Exod.
altar
men

xxix, 12;
the beasts
to

Lev.

iv, 7,)and
in.

from

sacred

and

be offered

Bibeldeutungen, pp.

201-211.

146."
XL,
7. Thou and. shalt the set

THE
the and

BRAZEN
laver shalt between

LAVER.
the
water

tent therein.

of

the

gregation con-

altar,
of the
"

put
"

This

was
was

made used

out

brazen*

mirrors

of the women, Exod.

xxx,

(Exod. xxxvhi,
17-21. brazen The altar the

8,)and
better and the

for the

ablutions

of the it
was

priests. placed
xl, 30-32.
have been

to

accomplish
door
or

this purpose Tabernacle. it is

between No

of

the

Exod.
to

descriptionis given
In connection See its "foot."

of its with Exod. This

more

shape
the
xxx.

but size,

supposed

circular. is called

laver

frequent

mention
xxxv,
to

is made

of what

18, 28;
led
a some mere

xxxi, 9;
commentators

16;
believe

xxxix,
that

39; xl, 11; Lev.

''foot
"

viii, 11.

has than

the

was

something they
suppose

pedestal
been from and
a

for

the

support of the laver, and

to catch

that

it may
or

have

lower the

basin

the water
a

which

flowed

through
for

taps

otherwise the hands

laver,
the

thus

making

convenient

arrangement

washing

feet of

priests.

147."
XL,
the 8. Thou, shalt
at

THE
up the

OUTER
court

COURT.
round

set court

about,

and

hang

up

hanging
This
outer

the

gate.

court

which wide.

inclosed It
was

the

Tabernacle

was

one

hundred wall

cubits

long

and

cubits fifty sides and

surrounded

by

canvas
were

five cubits linen

high.
These them
on

The

ends, excepting hung

on

the entrance,
more

made

of fine made

curtains, which
silver

were

fillets, or,

properly, rods, pillars on

At

of silver.
to
ten

rods

were

supported by
There
were

pillarsof brass, being

twenty
each the
was

connected side and end

by

hooks

of silver.

each
was

end,

all of them
entrance.

fitted into It

brazen three

sockets.

east

of the cubits
were

court

the

occupied
of

panels, and
The and

twenty
in

wide,
made Exod. which

thus of

taking
the

up

two

fifths of the

front.

curtains
were were

of the gate

richest

kind The

needlework,
of the
at

wrought
steadied

colors.

xxvii,9-19.
were

frail walls

Tabernacle

by cords,
of tent-

fastened Exod.
is

into the
18.
meant

ground

suitable

distances

by

means

pins.
*

See

xxxv,

Copper

probably

by

the

original word.

See

note

on

Dan.

v, 4.

84

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

148."
XL, We with
13. Thou shalt

PRIESTLY
upon Aaron

GARMENTS.
the

put
the
"

holy

garments. in
common

shall first notice the other

garments

which

the

high priestwore thighs.

were

priests:
from the loius to the says, that Exod.
to 42 xxviii,
worn

1. Linen

drawers, reaching (Reasons,etc.,

that with the divine idolatrous
xx,

Maimonides evidence associated the command

2.
on

p.

267)

these
no

be

as as were

an

worship
26.

sanctioned and that

such

impurities
also
the

worship,
white

this

is

reason

for

in Exod.
or

tunic,

of shirt,

linen. is

It

was

made
to

of

one

piece, (seenote
reached
to the 40 ;

John

xix, 23,) had

and
to

sleeves, and
of
a

supposed
pattern.

have Exod.

ankles,
xxix.
3. 5. A

have

been

checker

xxviii, 39,
the
and
"

girdle.
that you It

This

was

wound says il it
were

around
was

the four

tunic

between

waist
so

and

the
woven

shoulders.

Josephus
would
was

fingers broad,
a

"

loosely
III,

think

the

skin of

serpent." Ant., xxviii,39.

in Exod.

Book

chap. 7, "3.
4.

embroidered

in colors. of linen, called

Exod.
a

Tlie miter, elsewhere.

now
"

or

turban, made
the articles

bonnet

xxxix, 28,
to

and We

notice

of

dress

which

were

peculiar piece,with
worn over

the

high

priest:
1.

The

robe. it

This be

was

woven

of blue
over

in stuff, head.
to

one

an

opening
the tunic It
was

by
but

which whether

might

put
to at

on

the
or

It

was

it reached

the
the
were

knees bottom

the

ankles

is uncertain.
in

beautifully ornamented
scarlet. sound
2.

with between Exod. also in

woven

pomegranates these, and

22-26.

purple
a

and

Little

gold
the The

bells
wearer

hung

made

tinkling xxii,

whenever The

moved.

xxxix,
wo"e
an

ephod.
it
was

ordinary priest
in material and

ephod, (see 1
that of the

Sam.

18,)but
This
was

different of of

stylefrom work,

high priest.
with

made
art

beautifullycolored weaving
may
were

variegated
made The The

gold
from
thin

threads, the
whom
the

which

was

known it.
These

to the ancient

Egyptians,
from
was

Israelites which

have
cut

learned

threads

were

plates of gold
two
were

into wires. and the

other

Exod.

xxxix, 3.
breast. continuation the shoulder

ephod
two

in

pieces, one joined by ephod.

"

for the shoulder

back

for the
a

pieces

pieces," which
;

were

of the front part

of the

Exod. each

xxviii,6, 7

xxxix,
names

4.

On

pieces were
made The

two

precious stones,
stones
were

having
in

the

of six of the
some

tribes of Israel. think

These for

placed
shoulder
were

gold settings, which pieces together.

around the front Exod.

clasps
two

fastening the
of the

xxviii,9-12.
means

parts
was

ephod
had

fastened of the

body by
the

of

girdle,which xxviii, 8.

really a portion ephod

no

part of

ephod.

Exod.

The

sleeves.

Exodus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

3.

The

breastplate.
a

This and and

was
a

made cubit in

of

the

same

material

as

the

ephod.
became

It
a

was

half

cubit

wide

length, but

being doubled, it

half
a

cubit

square,
or

formed On
rows

pouch

pocket.
were

the of each

front

of this

four three them of These The

to

precious stones,
row, and the
on names

in
were

engraved
twelve
were

the
stones

tribes.
set in
was

gold.
fastened

breastplate
the Exod.

ephod by golden xxviii, 15-29.

with this and the Urim and

chains. nected Con-

breastphue
Tnummim
"

were
"

Lights

Perfections these
were

but
no

what precisely
man

knows.
a means

They
of of
1

were

used

as

consulting
doubt. Sam.
were

Jehovali Numb,

in

cases

xxvii, 21;
How
now

xxviii, 6.
used Some
stones cannot

they
be the Urim

told. twelve and

selves themor,

think
were

that the the

Thummim.

stones

being Lights,
and

the
names

Urim. of

the

the.=jgg|gj

tribes engraven the Thummim, because tribes

are

on

them

being
the From

or

Perfections,
32." The High -Priest
in

they represented
in their
to

his

Eobes.

tribal in the

integrity.
and been

the

fact that think

the that

Urim

and
were

Thummim

said the

be

others breastplate,
were

again

they

separate
Some in this of

from

twelve them

stones to have

put into the

pocket
which
to

behind
were

them.

suppose

three be

precious
for
was

stones

placed

pouch doubt;
third

of the and

breastplate to
on one

used
stones

casting lots
engraven

decide

questions No,
the

that

of the

Yes, on
drawn
or

another
out
no

the

being
This

without indicate may

any the

inscription.
answer:

The

stone

by
answer

high
to

priest would given.

on
a

affirmative, negative,
there the is
no

be

have of

been

so, but

proof
and

of it.

Trench,
to

acting
been
ineffable

the

suggestion

Ziillig, supposes
the

Urim

Thummim

have

diamond, kept

in

pouch

of

the

and breastplate,

having

the

86
name

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Exodus.

of

the
to

Deity

inscribed

on

it.

He
on

thinks
the

this

is the
the

"

white

stone"

referred

in Rev.

ii,17.
177.
was

See

Trench

to Epistles

Seven

Churches,
the
to

(American Edition.)p.
4. The diadem. This

plate of

pure
on

gold
it the

fastened words

around "Holiness

miter
the

by

blue

ribbons, and

having engraved

Lord."

(See page

84.)

LEVITICUS. 149." II, 11.

of Ye the shall Lord burn made

FORBIDDEN
no

OFFERINGS.
nor

leaven,
fire.

any

honey,

in

any

ing offer-

by
as a reason

Maimonides the their idolaters

assigns
to

for this law

that
to

it

was

"

the

practice of things
for

offer
to

only

leavened
or

bread,

and

choose

sweet
"

oblations,and

anoint

besmear

them

with

honey."

Reasons, etc.,

p. 275.

150."
II, 13.
with

USE

OF
meat

SALT.

Every
neither be
to

oblation shalt

of thou from

thy

offering
the
meat

shalt of the
:

thou
covenant

season

salt;
God

suffer

salt

of thine

thy

lacking
shalt offer

thy

offering

with

all

offerings
The that time
reason

thou

salt.

for this
never

law, according
offered have

to

Maimonides.

was were

found the

in the
case

fact

the

heathen

salt in sacrifices.

If this

in the there Some is

of Moses,

their

custom

must
use

changed subsequently,
among Jewish heathen of
a

since

abundant suppose The Arabs

evidence that

of this imitated

of salt

later

day.

they

in this the

sacrifices.

partaking
as
a

of salt of

by

different

persons

together
to
a

is

regarded
solemn of this.

among

the

pledge
instances

friendship.
are

It is

equivalent robbery
has

most

covenant.

Numerous
rooted robber

recorded that

by

travelers

illustrative been

So deeply
when the have

is this

sentiment,

intended salt while in

to

abandoned

has

accidentallyeaten
secured in their the

getting his
midst of salt with had made ";We

plunder.
wild them.
him
a now

Travelers

sometimes

safety
Arabs
a

the
eat

Bedawin

by

using
tells and

stratagem
how whose he

getting

Macgregor prisoner,
eaten

thus

outwitted

sheikh
to

who

disposition seemed
and
in his
"

be

unfriendly.
so

had

salt together,

own

tent, and

he

Was

bound p. 260.

by

the

strongest tie,and

he

knew

it."
thus

The

Bob
salt

Roy

on

the

Jordan,
read

By
in most

Using
2 Chron.

in their

sacrifices
we

the of

people
the

were

bound of

to

Jehovah Num.

solemn

covenant.

Hence

"covenant

salt."

xviii, 19-

xiii,5.

Leviticus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

87

151."
VI, 9.
This is the of and. the law the

THE
of

BURNT-OFFERING.
the

burnt-offering
upon altar the shall

It

is all

the

burntunto

offering,
the

because

burning
fire of the

altar be

night
in

morning,
The different

burning

it.

victims young
a

for

the

burnt-offering were
The person
on

bullocks, sheep, goats,

this

turtle doves, and when the he offered The

pigeons.
the

making
the

voluntary offering,
and then
the

bullock, put his hand

blood
was
was

victim's

head,

slew

animal. In

priests took Temple

of the

and
a

sprinkled it
red

all around up and the

some

great
of

altar.

Solomon's
some

there blood

line half way above

sides

the

great altar;
See the times The of
a

sprinkled
animal sometimes

below
was

this line.

Lightfoot,
persou the entire

Works, {Ed. Pitman,) ix, 75.

the and and Levites then

After
cut

the blood him in

2

sprinkled
In after

offering flayed priests sheep,

the

pieces.
Chron.

did

this.

xxix, 34.
consisted The

offeringwas
or

burnt

by

the

priests.
was

If the

offering
Thus Psa.

goat,

fowls, the

ceremony
was

slightlychanged. entirelyburnt.
Deut.

burnt-offeringwas
called
was one

the

only offeringthat gradual

it is sometimes

"whole"
to

burnt-offering.
It

xxxiii,10;
last from commanded

li,19.
to

The

burning
or

be

so

that it should
was

morning
that

evening,
fire
on

from

daily sacrifice to the next.

never

the

the

altar should

go

out.

The The learned

burnt-offeringis described design

Jews of the in it differ that reference
was

in detail in Lev.
not
some

i,1-17

vi, 8-13.
in the it
was

burnt-offering is
to
a

clearly stated affirming

of affirmative and

Bible, and
for evil

it ;

that

thoughts,
Christian God

others divines

for
a

violation

precepts.

Many
to

regard
See

it

as

symbol

of entire and

perpetual
out

consecration and

;" self-dedication,following upon

growing

of

pardon

ance accept-

with

God.

Fairbairn's

Typology,vol.
MEAT-OFFERING.
the

ii, p. 316.

152." VI,
The
14. This is the law

THE
of

meat-offering.
in its nature, and baked. in
was

meat-offeringwas
in
a

wholly vegetable
and sometimes
to

sometimes
were

presented only
leaven
was

raw

state

Specificdirections
either
to the
case.

given concerning
was nor

the

ceremonies and fire,

to

be

observed
was

portion
Neither and
was

consumed

in the
was

the rest

given
it. It the

priest.

honey

allowed sin and the

be mixed

with

usually accompanied quantity

offered Num.

subsidiary to the
to

burnt

and offerings,
as a

graduated according
4, 5, 6, 9.
It is

victim

presented
used
a

burnt-offering.

xv,

supposed
Paul

that

oil
to

was

to sweet

give
odor

the in

meat-offering a
the
court

grateful

relish ; and

frankincense alludes
to

make

of

the Tabernacle.
18.

the

in fragrant meat-offering

Phil,

iv,

The

o8
heathen the
use

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Leviticus.

used

oil in

their make

sacriSces.
the

not

mixed better.

with

but poured flour, likewise made the

over

to burnt-offerings,

burning

They

free
offering meat-

of frankincense
are

in their sacrifices. in Lev.

1-1 6 ; ii,

Full

directions

concerning

given

vi, 14-23.
SIN-OFFERING.

153."
VI,
25.
This
were

THE
of the

is

the

law

sin-offering.
for the kind where
a

There and the

two

kinds

of

sin-offering:one
For of the
was

whole
young the

congregation
bullock
was

other into

for the

individuals.
outer court

the

first

brought
hands blood

Tabernacle,
The it
seven

elders then the

laid tlieir took the

upon

his

head

and Place

he and of

killed.

high priest
times The

into the
some on was

Holy
the then

sprinkled golden
the Lev.
at the

before

vail, ting putof

horns

the

altar of incense.

remainder

the

blood

poured
was

out

foot of the altar of

burnt-offering.The
of the

fat of the taken Of

was

animal the

burnt and of

upon burnt.

altar, and iv, 13-21.

were

the rest

body
The those of

was

without
the

camp

second

kind

there sin-offering The ceremonies The second of

a

three

varieties. from

first

for the

high priest.
Lev.

only
was

slightlyvaried
for any The
on

just
the the

described.

iv, 3-12.
was

of

the

rulers
not

people. Holy
burned

kid
but

killed instead

bullock. the blood the The

priest did
the horns

enter

Place,

merely put poured

the Lev. kid

some

of
out

of the The

altar of fat
was mon comcase

and burnt-offering, upon

rest

by

foot of the altar. third

was

the altar. A female Lev. turtle

iv, 22-26.
or

for any treated the be

as

of the in the

people. just described.

or

lamb

was

brought pigeons

and

iv, 27-35.
doves
a or

If poverty
two

prevented
could Lev.

procuring
substituted

of kid
; and

lamb,

two

young

for the What

common

very
was

poorest
left of
was

small the
not

offering of fine flour.

one

v, 7-13.
or

sin-offeringfor
burned without

of the

rulers
as

for

one

of the other

people

the

camp,
sons.

in the It
was

two

instances, but
which sins of it

was

eaten

by
Lev.

the

priests and
were

their

considered vessels offered

27. in

peculiarly holy,
was

and

specialdirections
vi, 24-30.

given concerning
The

the

cooked.

sin-offeringwas iv, 2, 13, 22,

for

ignorance against negative precepts.

154."
THE
law of

Lev.

TRESPASS-OFFERING.
the

VII,
The

1.

This

is

the

trespassto the

offering.
were were

was trespass-offering

similar In

sin-offering; yet-there
rams trespass-offering

several

important points
aud the blood The
was

of distinction.

the the make

offered,
v,

sprinkled around
was

altar of
a

burnt-offering. Lev.
valuation of the

18;
ram

vii,2.
offered. The

priest
v,

required
16.

to

special

Lev.

15,

was trespass-offering

offered

in

cases

of trespass committed

in

holy

Leviticus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

89
deceit;
7. honesty dis-

things: dishonesty
and

or

falsehood

in

trust; robbery joined with

to

falsehood

in reference

things found.

Lev.

v,

15-vi,

155."
VII, 9.
all the that All is the dressed that

OVEN"

FRYING-PAN"
that is baken and in

PAN.
in the the pan, oven, shall and be

meat-offering
in offereth
oven

the

frying-pan,
it.

priest's
1.

One

form four
or

of

common

in and

the

East

consists

of

hole well

dug

in

the

ground
When the than
the

five feet is

deep

three

feet in

diameter, and
^smss

plastered.

the

oven

thoroughly
out
no

heated thicker

dough
a

is

rolled
is

-^^^lllllifcsi"v
KgSJBJllllllBlf)

finger, and
of the baked.

stuck
where

against
it is
oven

sides

oven,

J^^fe^^^^^^^v
"fiPi^

instantly
made bottom small On
soon

Another
stone
a

is

of

great

pitcher,in the
among heat.
and is

-jfiglF' "m.

^SEHa ^^li
'

of which flints

fire is made retain is the

which

these

the

dough

placed
stuck

baked.
very

Sometimes is

it is rolled
on

out

thin, and
of the heated

the

j^^ffllr|9n ^SHlp^ =y*ma /J?5. i|||H^r: f" --JMKbL^^ ^Si^j|g|^--. ^^^-BfeSj^^J^^^^^^*^^' 7

^
.

outside it is and baked

were

pitcher,whence through.
reference cakes the It is made of that

^^^^fsSsll^SE^sszrar**^3^^"^
33.-Aeab to Oven.

baked instantlyfalls,

thought by
that the inside
to

some

this

pitcher-oven
with wafers

in Lev.
were

4, ii,
to

"unleavened the

fine

flour mixed

oil"

be

pitcher, and
on

"unleavened
"

anointed with

with

oil"

be

baked

the
out
"

outside

; the
were

cakes

"

being

mixed it. of

oil,while

the
2.

"wafers,"
The
"

rolled

thinner,

only
used

smeared
a

with vessel

was frying-pan (marchesheth)

deep
which

iron

used

for

boilingmeat,
3.

and
"

which
was a

could

also be

for
on

baking

bread. bread could be

The
as

"

pan
on
our

thin flat This

plate of iron
is the utensil

quickly

baked

griddles.
156."

referred

to in Ezek.

iv, 3.

THE
law of

PEACE-OFFERING.
the sacrifice of

VII,

11.

This

is

the

peace-offerings.
2.

Peace-offerings were
be either
12.

of

three

kinds: Lev.

1.

Thank-offerings;
16. The male

Free-will

offerings; 3. Offerings for

of the The herd
or

vows.

vii,12, by

peace-offering might
or

of the

flock, and

either the

female.

Lev.

iii,
and the

1, 7,

offeringswere
burnt.

accompanied
around the Lev. with 1-5. iii, it. Lev.
was

imposition of hands,
which the fat and
a

by

the

sprinkling of blood
were

great altar,on
When

parts accompanying
a

offered for
13.

thanksgiving
the heaved. Lev.

meat-offering

was

presented
that
to

vii,12,
and

of peculiarity

peace-offering was,
vii, 34.

the

breast

waved

the shoulder
was

According

Jewish

tradition

this ceremony

performed by lay-

90
ing
and the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Leviticus.

parts

on

the then

hands

of the them

the priest putting offerer, in

a

his

hands

again waving,
been

underneath,
in
a

and

moving
of
"

horizontal This God and

direction is
as

for the
to

vertical
as
a

direction

for the the

heaving.
parts
-breast
to
"

supposed
the

have

intended heaven
the

presentation
earth. the The

supreme

Ruler
were

in

and

on

wave

the The

"heave-shoulder" remainder of the his

perquisitesof
what certain

priests.Lev. burnt,
the
was

vii,31-34. by

victim,
this
may to

excepting

was

consumed

the

offerer been

and

der family, un-

restrictions. of

Lev.

vii, 19-21.
the See

It has the

suggested
and his

that

ceremony
have

eating

peace-offeringsby
custom

offerer of

family

given
an

rise to the idol

among
10. viii,

heathen Brown's

eating

flesh

offered

idols in

temple.
157."

1 Cor.

i,376. Antiq. Jevjs,

EARTHENWARE vessel,
in ye
verses

UNCLEAN.
-whereinto any of them

XI,

33.

Every
the mouse,

earthen

[that is
is in it

the weasel, shall be

etc., named
;

29, 30,] falleth,

break it.

whatsoever

unclean
an

and.

shall

This

is

illustration

of the

great attention
porous,
or was

paid by capable
was

the of

Jews

to

nial ceremo-

purity. Earthenware,
cleanness, and
it: it must vessels used be hence
mere

being
For with

absorbing

any

un-

washing
a

scouring

not

sufficient to
to

purify
ward after-

destroyed. thing

reason

precisely opposite
See Lev.

this, earthen

in connection

the be

were sin-offering

destroyed, lest vi, 28.

any

unclean

should

put into them. RANGES.

or

158."
XI, 35.
be broken Whether down. it be oven,

ranges

for

pots,

they

shall

Some lids."

think Others

that

instead

of

"

ranges
to
some

for

pots,"we

should

read

"

pots with
or more

refer the could

be

words used

arrangement
thus
an

by

which fuel. he
saw

two

cooking
Arabs hole
was

vessels

at

once,

economizing
apparatus

Rauwolff among of here. which the

A

(citedby Harmer,
which may

Obs., i, 465) describes

have been similar about
a

to

the

"ranges"
a

spoken deep,
on. on

dug

in the
were

ground
three

foot

and and

half

into

the
were

earthen

pipkins
around the threw

put filled with

on

meat

with

covers

Stones the fourth

piled
the
meat

pots
the

sides
a

of

the time

little the

pit,and
heat
was

side the

Arabs

fuel.

In

short

intense, and

cooked.

The of the

expression
rude

"broken

down,"

in the

text, may

refer to the

taking apart

structure.

159."
XIV,
42. He
were common

MORTAR. mortar,
and shall

shall

take

other

plaster Hebrews.

the

house.

There

several
mud

kinds and
been

of mortar

used

by

the
straw

Sometimes and
in
so

they
small.

used

clay,
the

mixed

with

chopped
to

beaten
text.

This

may

have is fre

kind

especially referred "dust,"

and indeed

the

Aphar, "mortar,"

piently rendered

is

translated

Leviticus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

91 coating They ashes,

of
one

in the which

verse was

preceding, where scraped

from the calcareous likewise three mixed

reference outside

is made of the

to

the

of old mortar had made several

a

house. mixed

also

varieties
mortar.

of

earth, any

of which,
an

with

good
two

They
sometimes

prepared
parts lime.
with

excellent These
at

cement

part sand,

parts ashes, and

were an

ingredients were
other times the

well oil

pounded,
was

and
as

oil,while by being
THE
upon

put

on

outer

coating.
was

Mortar sometimes

usually

mixed

trodden

with

the

but feet,

wheels

were

used.

160."
XYI, It
to
was

VICTIM'S
the head,

HEAD.
of the live

21.

Both

his

hands

goat.

customary
all evil
reason

among

the be

Egyptians
from him would

for

the

person
on

offering sacrifice
head tim. of his vicof any

wisli that For

might
the
or

kept

and
not

fall
eat

the head

this

Egyptians
else threw

the

animal,

but

sold

it to the

Greeks

it into the

river.

161."
XYI,
an
a

THE
shall for be the

GREAT
an

DAY

OF

ATONEMENT.
statute
unto

34

This

everlasting
of

you, their

to sins

make
onee

atonement year.

children

Israel

for

all

The

Great

Day

of Atonement
to
our

took

place
fast

on

the
was

tenth
a

day

of the

seventh

month, Tisri, corresponding

October.
as a

It

day
Lev.

of great

solemnity,
;

especiallydesignated
xxix, 7
the
name

and

kept

day, (see
this

xxiii,27
was

Num.

; comp.

Psa.

xxxv,

13 ; Isa.

5,)and lviii,
On for himself and

in later times

known

by
in

of The linen
a ram

Fast.

Acts

xxvii, 9. brought
for

day
a

the young

high priest,clad
bullock
two two

plain white offeringand

for
a

garments,
for
a a

for

sin-

burnt-offering ;
ram a

for the

people
The

young

goats
were was

and sin-offering, before the door

burnt-offering.
and

goats
one

brought

of the

Tabernacle,
for
a

by

the

casting of lots
The and
a

designated

for sacrifice and bullock Most which and

the other made Place

a

scape-goat.

high priest then

slaughteredthe
next

for sin-offering for the first

himself

family.
censer

He

entered

the

Holy
he

time, bearing
incense. Place He the
next

with

burning
of the there which third

coals, with

filled the the the

place with Holy

Taking
second killed

the blood

slain

bullock, he
the blood

entered before

Most

time, and
the Place

sprinkled
was

mercy-seat.

goat
the

for the

and, entering the people's sin-offering,

blood
as

Most

Holy
of the

time, sprinkled its

of the
two

he
was

had

sprinkled that
put
After
on

of the bullock. horns

Some altar of

of the blood

animals

then

the

incense, and
his hands then
his sent
on

sprinkled on
the

the altar itself.

this the

high priest, putting people, and changed

d

head

of the

scape-goat, confessed
He then

the sins of the

him

off into the wilderness.

washed robes and

himself,and
of his for the

garments,
two

arraying
ranis

himself

in the

beautiful himself

a high office,

offe ed the

as

for burnt-offerings

people. Lev.

xvi.

92

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Leviticus.

162." XYII,
T.

GOAT-WORSHIP.
more

They
here and

shall

no

offer

their

sacrifices

unto

devils.

Seirim.
a

in

Cbron.

xi,

15

rendered from

"devils,"
which

is derived
to

from

word

signifying hairy, shaggy, roughs

The
a

it is used

designate

he-goats.
which
name

Egyptians worshiped province

the in

the

goat under
The

the

name

of

Mendes, by
as a

Egypt
of

was

called.

goat

was

worshiped
reckoned dedicated The

of personification
the

fructifying power Egypt.

were

of nature, and A

was

among
to

eight principal gods

and
statues

splendid temple
in many among the

was

Mendes,
doubtless

of the the the

god

erected Seirim

places.

Israelites It
was

learned with

worship

of the of

Egyptians.

accompanied

vilest acts

bestiality.

163."
XVIII,
fire
to

MOLECH.
any
of

21.

Thou

shalt

not

let

thy

seed

pass

through

the

Moleeh.

Molech whose
were

(sometimes
worship
the among

written Israelites other

The

Moloch)

was

an

old

Canaanitish drawn.
at

idol, into
rites times of of
an

gradually

became

Similar different

performed
in different

nations, probably varying

usual and

and

places.
of
on a

descriptiongiven having
a

of this with

god
the
In

is that head

hollow
ox.

image
The

made

brass,
brazen to

human hands
a

body

idol sat

throne redness healed

with

extended.

sacrificing
The

to

it the

image
drowned

was

heated

by

fire built within. while the noise

parents
and there
cording ac-

then

placed

their children the

in the

arms,

of drums said be
that

cymbals
were seven

cries of the with of

to

little sufferers. the the

It is also
were

chapels
to

connected value

idol,which
the seventh.

to

entered those of these

the

relative

offering presented
to in Amos
or

only

who
are

offered

children
to

being
the
"

allowed

enter

Miniatures
v,

supposed
Others carried Some "the idol in

be the

"tabernacle"
"

referred
was a

26; Acts
the

vii, 43.

think

tabernacle

shrine

ark

in which

god
refers

was

procession.
writers the Old

eminent of that

deny

that

the The
to

description
Bible itself

above

given
no

to

Molech
save

Testament.
were as

gives

account

of the it. A

children

made
to

"pass
the

through
actual

the

fire"

to

diversity of opinion prevails

Jewish of the writers claim
that

the

meaning
ceremonial

of this

expression.
fire

Most

it does
an

not

imply

or sacrificing burning

children,but
which
was

merely

idolatrous

purification;a
children
between
same.

tism, bap-

accomplished them,
or

by carrying causing
them

the
to

fires,or
However

leaping
this may

over

fires with been

do

the

have

in earlier

times, it

is certain

that

the

service

of M" leeh

Leviticus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

93
In the and

implied more
Ezekiel them
to

than

this

at

some
''

periods
Thou

of Jewish slain
my

history.

days
Here

of

God's
cause

testimony
them the
to

was,

hast the

children,
Ezek. with

delivered

pass fire is

through

fire for them." synonymous

xvi, 21.
See

passing through
2 Chron.

evidently
in the

death.

also

xxviii, 3; Psa.
reference

cvi, 37, 38; Jer. vii,31.

Frequent
See The
2

is made

Scriptures to
;

this heathen

abomination.
xx, 31.

Kings xvi, 3; xvii, 17; xxi, 6

was

10; xxiii,

Jer. xxxii, 35 ; Ezek. Lev.

xx,

crime

threatened
were

with

the severest
to

punishment.
the

1-5.

Human

sacrifices
and other

ancientlyknown
to

Phenicians, Egyptians,
of Molech with

thaginians, Car-

nations.

Some Baal.

writers Others of the

have suppose

sought
and dearest
to

identifythe worship
to

that

of

that, according

the

well-known
was

acter astrological charthe

Phenician
"

Syrian religions,Molech
ones

planet
so

Saturn. dreaded

Winer
as
means

says

The order
to

might

well

be

sacrificed nations

to a star

Saturn,

in

appease

it, especiallyby
"

who
s. v.

were

by

no

strangers

human

sacrifices,"

Biblisch.

Eealw.,

Molech.

164."
XIX,
three be 23. years
eaten

FRUIT
shall shall it

OF
ecmnt be
as

YOUNG
the fruit

TREES
thereof

FORBIDDEN.
as

"Ye

uneireumeised you
:

uneireumeised

unto

it shall

not

of. trees

The

fruit of young because

was

not

to be

eaten

until the

fourth

year

after being says used

some

planted,
that

of

certain that

heathen

superstitions.
the
use

Maimonides
tree
were

the idolaters with and of

believed certain

un'ess

the first-fruits of every ceremonies further of be made The

tree

in connection

idolatrous die. the

no

would

suffer

great harm,
the purpose

perhaps hasteuing
as

They bearing

of law

magical
in the fourth did ; hasten

rites
text

for
was

fruit. touched
as

aimed Hebrews it be

at this

for folly, not

to

fruit could first of the incantations

not eat

until the

year,
nor

the

could
use

offer the

fruit and

the idolaters

would
ing com-

of any of the

seek, by

to sprinklings,

the

since they fruit, that it would

could

it before

the time

designated,

and

long

before

come

naturally.

165."
XIX,
2T. shalt Ye thou shall
mar

IDOLATROUS
not

USE
the of

OF

HAIR.
of

round,
corners

corners

your

heads,

ther nei-

the

thy
used

beard.

Among
of the

the
stars

ancients and

the

hair
cut

was

often hair the

a

in divination.

The

ers worshipthe
to
tremities. ex-

planets
to

their

evenly around, trimming

Arabs
up
were on

According
the hair around He the says Bacchus.

Herodotus let

accustomed the
crown

shave of of

head, and
the
same

tuft stand

in
a

honor

thing concerning

the

Marians,

people

94
Northern The tail.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Leviticus.

Africa. let

This the

custom

is at until

present
it is

common

in

India

and

China.
a

Chinese

tuft

grow

long enough

to be

plaited into
and this

By
This Jews

the
was

idolaters forbidden East

the to
are

beard the

was

also Dr.

carefully trimmed
Robinson says, from the that

round
to

even.

Jews.

day

the

in the

distinguished in
their

this respect

the

Mohammedans;
to grow

the latter

trimming
also and

beard,

the

former

allowing

extremities

naturally.
It was of
an

ancient

superstitiouscustom sepulcher
deceased
seem on as

to cut

off the

hair
was

at the death

friends
on

throw and

it into the breast of the

the
an

corpse.

It

sometimes

laid
From

the face
the
verse

offeriugto
this

the
as

infernal well
as

gods.
the

following
referred
'-utmost

it would

that

custom,

other, may
The
not to

be

to in the
corners

text.
"

express'on
any the

in Jer. ix. the

custom

26;

xxv,

23; xlix,32
in

refers and

dwelling-place, but margin reads,

"

to cut

forbidden corners,
or

Leviticus;
the

accordingly

off into

having

corners

[oftheir hair]polled."
166."
XIX, dead,
1. The
28.
nor

MEMORIAL
shall
not

CUTTINGS"
make marks any upon

TATTOOING.
in your flesh

Ye

cuttings
you.

for

the

print
custom

any

of
the

scratching
is
said

the
to

arms,

hands,
existed

and among

face the the New the

as

tokens

of

mourning Armenians,
and
was

for

dead

have and and is

Babylonians,
It See ence refertoken

Scythians, and
of the

Romans,

practicedby
also the

Arabs, Persians,
Zealanders. forehead.
that
as
a

Abyssinians
sometimes

present

day,

by
hair

the

accompanied
Deut.

by shaving
this custom

from Some the

Lev.

xxi, 5;
is made

xiv, 1;

Jer.

37. xvi, 6; xlviii,

of

suppose hands

in Zech.

xiii, 6, to

cutting

of

mourning.
2.

The

Orientals

are

very

fond
are

of

tattooing.
needles. of

Figures
This

of

birds,

trees,

flowers, temples,
with for colors idolatrous with sometimes of and

and

gods

carefullyand
of

painfullymarked Moses, probably

desire and
arms

in their flesh in India

some as nection conwe

by

the

puncturing
Others sailors
and

sharp

is still done had

purposes,

and, in the time

do

idolatry.
our own

it for eccentric
names

of adornment,

find

printing their objects on

with the

making representations by by
means

anchors, s-hips,
latter mark

other

their blood See

of needles

the india-ink,
an

mingling
of
a

drawn
on

the

needles, and
also

leaving
on

indelible

light blue.
THE

note

Isa.

xlix,1 6, and

Oal.

vi, 17.
16?."
HIN.
36. A
was

XIX, The

just
a

hin.

hin

liquid measure

containing

about

ten

pints.

Leviticus-]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

95

168."
XXII,
shall S. not That
eat

FORBIDDEN
dieth himself of

FOOD.
or

which to not defile

itself,
therewith.

is

torn

with

beasts,

he

1. It which food.
were

might
have Tavernier

be of

necessary

among in the in

us

to

forbid lower

the

eating

of animals such mules sold

to

died

disease, but
that who

East

the dead of the

classes

will eat

noticed

Ispahan
hashes

horses, camels, and

meat,

bought by people
poor The been

made

which

they

the
2.

day -laborers.
ancient
torn

Greeks wild

prohibited the eating

The Mohammedans be this have

of the have

flesh of animals
a

which Some that the which

had

by

beasts.

similar rule.
on

commentators

suppose
torn

prohibition to
been killed rendered
to

grounded
unwholesome.
so

the
or

fact

animals
were

thus

may

by wolves, dogs, priests;

at

foxes

mad, and
The
text

the

flesh in this way

is

specially addressed
directed
to

the

also is Ezek. found

xliv,31.
in Exod.

similar

commandj
Lev.

the

people

large, is

xxii, 31, and

xvii,15.
169."
DRINK-OFFERINGS.
be for and
a

XXIII,
with

18.

They

shall

burnt-offering drink-offerings.

unto

the

Lord

their

meat-offering,
other of

their

Accompanying
certain
was

offeringswas poured
and

the

which drink-offering,
to

consisted sacrifice. foot of the wine

was

of

quantity by
the

wine,

proportioned
out

the

nature

of the
at

This altar used

a

taken

and priest, For of

a a

like the blood

a a

the

of burnt-offering. for See the the

a

bullock, half
hiu ; the for

hin

(five pints)of
or

ram,

third
4-12.

lamb the

kid,

fourth
out
was

of

hin. of for

Num.

xv,

In the
to

temple

service

pouring
sacrifice

of the the

wine

drink-offeringat priestsand
Levites

morning begin

and

evening
of

signal

their song OF
in

praise to
TRUMPETS.

God.

170."
XXIII,
shall
a

THE

FEAST month,
a

24. ye

In have

the
a

seventh

the

first of

day

of of

the

month,

sabbath,

memorial

blowing

trumpets,

holy
This

convocation.

festival, commonly by
the Jews Tisri. in took which
as

called

the

"

Feast

of New
new

Trumpets,"
Year,
moon, which and

is

garded reuniversally

the As

Festival it occurred Great

an

of the
at

began
on

with first Feast has and

the

seventh of the

month,
month

the of

the the It

day
of

the
was

Day
occasion

Atonement

and

Tabernacles been
ten

place, it
the the Jews
two

of great interest. the of

ever

observed

by

as
are

connected considered
were

with

Day

of

Atonement,
for the

the

days
The

between silver

days

preparation
to

soiemn pose pur-

day.

trumpets,

which

ordered
x,

be
were

prepared
blown

for the
on

of

callingthe

people together, (Num.

1-10,)

this

day

96
than

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Leviticus.

more

at

other the

times, because
name

the

new

year feast
is

and

the

new

month called. The

began
usual
new

together.
The

Hence
was

by
a

which
no

the

commonly

day
and
a

kept
the and

as

Sabbath,
was

work

being performed.
the the

daily morning
moon,

sacrifice

offered,then peculiar
for
to
a

monthly day,

sacrifice of the consisted

a

then
ram,

sacrifice
seven

which

of
a

bullock, offering.

lambs

and burnt-offering,

kid

for

sin-

Num.

xxix,
171."

1-6.

THE
year the Lord:

SABBATICAL
shall be thou,
a

YEAR.
sabbath neither of
rest
sow

XXV, land,
nor

4.
a

The sabbath

seventh, for

unto

the

shalt

thy

field,

prune

thy
seventh

vineyard.
year
was

Every

to

be

time

of

recuperation to
was

the
all
was

soil.

The

spontaneous

produce
the
to

of this Exod. released

Sabbatical

Tear
;

free to
6. xv, It

comers,

but
a

especially to
for the
debtor

poor. be

xxiii,11 by
the law

Lev.

xxv,

also

time the

his creditor.
was

Dent,

1. 2. to

During
the

Feast Deut.

of Tabernacles

of this year

publicly

read

people.

xxxi,

10-13.

172." XXV,
shall 10. Ye shall all
a

THE
hallow land

YEAR
the unto

OF
fiftieth all

JUBILEE.
year, and

proclaim
thereof:

liberty
it

throughout
be

the
unto

the

inhabitants

jubilee of Jubilee

you.

The land,

Year every

was on

ushered the of

in Great
to

by

the sound

of trumpets

through
the

the batical Sabtwo

fiftieth year, it
was a

Day
the

of soil. and

Atonement. Lev. G-od the year

xxv,

Like
11.

Year,
idle years
came

year

rest

Thus

together give
such until See

every
a

fifty years,
of the

promised
sixth year be
30.

by special
that

providence
should Lev. be
xxv,

to

harvest plentiful harvest

2

during
ninth
29 ;

there

enough
20-22.
no

the also

could

gathered.
A

Kings
over

xix,

Isa.

xxxvii,

similar the All of

providence
Sabbatical their

doubt in

watched addition real and

estate

the

productions
made in

of the

season

before year. Year

xxv.

Year,
the

to

the
were

spontaneous

growth
reference

of that
to

transfers

of
poor

the Lev.

Jubilee, and

unfortunate

were

speciallyfavored.

173."
XXVI,
1. to Neither bow down shall unto ye

STONE
set it: for up I

IDOLS.
any
am

image
the Lord

of

stone

in God.

your

land,

your

Maskith, here
in the

rendered

"image,"

is in Num. Some into

or a

xxxiii,52, (where
writers suppose that that

the

word
kith, mas-

is

plural) translated stone," is

to
one
a

"pictures."
stone

eben

"figure
in distinction

formed iron

figure;
wood.

is,an Keil,

idol of stone Com.

in

made

of

of

See

loco.

Leviticus.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

97

Others, however, regard

on inscriptions

it

as

referringto
or

stones

with

figures or hierogh'phic
in that age

them;

"pictured"

"engraven

stones," which

of

idolatrywere

liable to be

worsh'ped.
PLACES"
your

174."
XXVI,
30. I will

HIGH destroy

SUN-IMAGES.

high,

places,

and

cut

down

your

images.
1. the

Frequent

mention

is made
were

in the accustomed
to

Scriptures of
to

the

"high

places"
by

of

heathen, where
there
to

they
be imitated

worship

their

gods, supposing
them. in their laws. for hills
or

themselves This

nearer

them, and Hebrews,

more

likely to be heard
denounced
a

practicewas
sometimes See

by
on

the

though
as

They
2.

worshiped
Jer.

their ;

house-tops
;

substitute

mountains. The

xix, 13

xxxii, 29
here

Zeph. i, 5.
of
are

"images" (chammanim)
in several identical that which been with
were

spoken
word Baal.

called

"sun
are

images"
supposed
it

in the
to

margin,

places where
the

the

is used. From
on

They
2

have

sun-god
that

Chron. of the

xxxiv, 4,
altars

would

seem

they
it is

sometimes

placed
may have is
in

top

of

Baal, from
In
some

thought

they

resembled of

risingflames. represented
are

places where
"cut

their destruction

spoken
other

they

are

as

being
"

down," (Ezek. vi,4,) and

Ezek.

places they
have made

said to be made of when

broken."
and
a

vi,

6.

Thus

they

may

sometimes
were

been

wood,

sometimes fixture
on

of stone. the

Perhaps' they
of wood when

of stone

placed as

altar,and

put in other

positions.

1 75." XXVII,
of the 25. All

SHEKEL"
shall

GERAH.
be

thy
:

estimations

according
be
was

to shekel.

the

shekel

sanctuary What
are

twenty of it

gerahs
the
was

shall

the

1.

the those

"shekel who think

sanctuary"
worth that "the conform

is not the value of the

stated. definitely of the

There shekel.

double shekel

ordinary
was

Others, again, suppose

to which

sanctuary"
See

the
on

standard Gren.
2.

ah

shekels

must

if of full

weight.

note

16. xxiii,

The

gerah
piece

was

the

smallest used

weight
them. three

known It

to

the

Hebrews,

and

the and

smallest twelve

of

money
was

by

weighed

between

eleven

grains, and

in value

about

cents.

176."
XXVII, The
82. Whatsoever

THE passeth

TITHING
under

ROD.
the rod.

reference
a

here
narrow
a

is to the

Jewish
one

mode one,

of the

tithingtheep.
person

As

the

sheep by,

passed through

gate,
rod

by
with upon

counting
tenth alludes
one

stood

holdingin his
with of his

hand thus

colored mark

ochre. it. So

Every

he touched

rod,

puttinga
in

Jeremiah also does

to this method

counting sheep

cliap. xxxiii,13.

Ezekiel, in chap,

xx, 37.

98

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Numbers.

NUMBERS. 177."
II, 2.
own

STANDARDS.
children
of of Israel shall

Every
standard,

man

of with

the the

pitch
house.

by

his

ensign
the

their

father's

The

degel, standard," was

three

"

large field sign which

banner
of the small

belonged
which tribe tribe.

to each

ion divisof that carried

of

and tribes,
"

was

also the

the tribe at the banner of each of

a

head
was

division.

The

oth, ensign," was

flagor

at the head

and The

of each Bible form of

subdivision

gives
these

us

no

intimation

of the

different
some

signals. They probageneral

which resemblance
to

bly
''

bore

'*H*Prtlie Egyptian sentations of TxJ/ II

X
on

military signals,repreare

to

be
were

found
not

the

monuments.
our

These modern

_^A"

at

all like

flags or
of wood with in the Some

banor

t^%w ^J

ners.

They
and

were

made

j\

metal,

ornamented

various form of

1
34"

devices, and
seme

shaped
emblem. mode of

sacred of may the

tion illustrathese

using

nals sigfrom

perhaps
which
in
an

be Pitts

obtained

Egyptian
are

Standards

the
on

account

gives

of the

signals which
not

carried but also like camels the

the
at

top of high poles

at

Arabian
are

caravan,

only by day,
are some

night,
loaded

which

time

they

illuminated.

"They
which

somewhat of
a

iron
are

stoves, into which

they put

short in

dry wood, they lights

as

the

with;
the

it is carried
servants

great sacks,
as

which
see

have

hole
a

near

bottom,

where
cottor have
are

take hath

it out
one

the

fires need
to

recruit.

Every
of which

[i e.. company]
ten,
some

of these

poles belonging
on as
an

it,some
or

twelve,

of these

their tops, numbers N

or an

more

less.

They
way.

likewise
a

of different
; another

figures

well like

; one,

perhaps,
so

oval

like

gate

or triangular,

M,

etc. ;

"that every

one

knows

by
p. 43.

them

his

respective cottor. ."

"

Religion and

Manners

of

the

Mahometans,
THE
Levi may

178."
Ill, 6.
Aaron

LEVITES.
near, and

Bring
the

the

tribe
that

of

present
unto

them him.

before

priest,
Aaron of the

they
set

minister

The

family of
The
rest

were

apart especiallyto the duties

were

of the

priest.
in

hood.

tribe of Levi

consecrated

to

special services

Numbers

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

99
three families of the had

connection its

with

the

worship

of Jehovah. The
saw

Each

of the had

particular duties
of the the

assigned.
and
was

Kohathites that

charge

sacred

utensils when when

took
on

Tabernacle.

They
that

they

were

properly
The Num.

removed

march,

they

were

put into
Num.

their

appropriate places
Gershonites

the
care

encampment
of the

again
and
to

fixed.

iv, 4-15.
Tabernacle.

hangings
Tabernacle.

curtains look

of the

iv, 21-28.
the Levites book acted of
as

The and

Merarites cords

were

required

after the

boards, sockets, pillars, pins,

Moses them also gave

of the

Num.

iv, 29-33.
and made the After
to the

judicial authority, (Deut. xvii,8-12,)

the law. Deut.

keepers
was

of the

xxxi, 9, 25,
and who

26.

temple
their

built

they

porters, musicians,
The of for age, first Levites

assistants
were

priests.
service that
at

appointed began

thirty years
that the age time David's

(Num. iv, 23, 30,

should
at

35

;) but
1

it

was

ordered Num.

after In

commencing
all

be

twenty-five years.
Chron. when
set

24. viii,

they began
from

serving

twenty.

xxiii,24-27. fifty years

residence thirteen

They
in the

were

released

obligationto
of these

serve

they

became

old. Num. Land

viii,25.
of Promise. shared

Forty-eight cities
Six with the

were

apart for their

were

also cities of xxxv,

refuge, and
Josh,

of them
1 Chron.

they

priests.Num.

1-8;
FULLNESS

xxi, 13-19;
OF
nostrils.

vi, 54-60.

179."
XI, 20. Roberts of
Until it
come

FOOD.

out

at

your

says, that filled

:

this

figure of speech
A host says That fellow

is used
to

in India

to convey

the

idea

being

to to

satiety.
the
nose.

his guests, you

are

"Now,
filled to nose."

friends,eat
the
nose.

mookamattam Of
a

is,Eat

until

glutton it

is

said, "That
THE
every

always
OF
of them

fills up

to the

1"0."
XVII,
house 2. of Take their of

STAFF
one

INHERITANCE.
a

rod,

according

to

the

fathers.

In

the

pictures
tombs with
a

on

the chief staff

as
"

walls person

of the is

ancient resented reprank

Egyptian
land

the

always
of his

long
and

the mark

as

owner,

the head there

are

of his

family.
of

In the Abbott
two

Collection rods with

fragments
in the is

of these In the

hieroglyphic inscriptions.
seen

engraving

this staff is

left

hand.
to be
a

The

stick in the

right hand

supposed
man

scepter.

Sharpe represents
reign
two

this

as

"an

Egyptian
lived of Moses."

of the
at
"

of Amunmai

Thori before the

35." Staff
of

who II., time

least Bible

centuries

Texts, etc.,p. 46.

Inheritance

100

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Numbers.

181." XIX,
a

SACRIFICE
unto

OF
children wherein

THE
of

RED

HEIFER.
that

2.

Speak

the

Israel,
is
no

they

bring
and.

thee upon

red.

heifer
never

without
came

spot,

blemish,

which

yoke.
red heifer
was a

The

sacrifice from the

11-16.

of the

peculiar
and

ceremony
contact

designed
with
never a

to

purify
Num.

ceremonial A heifer the

defilement

resultingfrom
which
to

corpse. the She

xix,
was

perfectly red,
and and

had

borne

yoke,
was

selected
taken

by

people,
the camp

brought
afer

Eleazar

the

priest.

then
seven

outside before

slaughtered.
which

Eleazar the entire and

sprinkled her
carcass was

blood

times

the

Tabernacle,
fire and

burnt,
ashes
use.

the

priest throwing
then

into the

cedar, and
laid up in

hyssop,
a

scarlet.

The

were

carefullycollected
1-10.

suitable

place
of

for future
a

Num.

xix,
the

When ashes
was

purificationfrom
were

the
a

defilement
means on

corpse

became

necessary, and

the

made from had

a

into

lye by
of

of the

running
person,

water,
the

water
or

sprinkled
which all others in the the the

bunch been

hyssop

tent, the

bed,

the utensils from

defiled.

Num.

xix,
the

17-19. The

This victim
was

sacrifice differed
was

in several
nor

important particulars.
was

not

slaughtered
burnt

court,
camp.

it burnt

on

altar; it
any

killed

and

outside

Neither

the

high priestnor
of
the
a

but ordinary priestofficiated, The the animal chosen

was

presumptive
The ashes

s-uccessor

high priest.
and heifer,

not

bullock, as
these of

in other
were

but sacrifices,

precise color
has
to

was

specified.
on

carefullypreserved.
various

Much made
some

been full

written

subjects,and
all the
are

attempts

have

been bnt
are

give

explanations
with that them

minutiae

of the

ceremonies,
The Jews did

things

connected
as

not

easilyexplained.
all his

represented
The of

saying,
them.

Solomon

himself, with

wisdom,

not

fully understand sin, which

its

general design, doubtless, was brought

"

to

keep

in remembcrance the this

the awful

fact

death

into the makes of

an

world,

and
to

necessity of purification
in the Heb.

from
Kurtz
was

pollution.

Paul

reference antidote the whole

but

ix, 13,

14.

As death

remarks,
the choice should

This

idea

against
should

defilement

of
not

regulating principle of
of the be sacrificial done with it."
"

determining institution,
be added the Old
to

only
all

the that

animal,

what

it,and

Worship of Sacrificial

Testament,

p. 426.

182" XX,
upon

PROPHETS'
Aaron of

MANTLES.
his

28.

Moses

stripped
his
son.

garments,

and

put

them

Eleazar

This

was

the

formal threw

initiation

of Eleazar
over

into

the

sacred

oflrce.

We

find,

also,that

Elijah

his mantle

Elisha,when,

in obedience

to divine

Numbers.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

101 Kings xix, 19.

2

command,
mantle In
a

he

called took way

him up
as

to
soon

the
as

prophet's Elijahwas appointed

work.

This
14.

Elisha similar

translated. the
successor

13, Kings ii,

Eliakim

was

of Shebna.

Isa.

xxii,15, 20, Among

and when
a

21.

the

Persians
from

the
a

prophet's mantle prophet

into the
to

is

symbol
is

of

spiritual power,
the

is transferred
a

his

successor.

Among

Hindoos with

Brahmin mantle.

is inducted

sacred

office he

always

covered

yellow

183."
XXI,
Chemosh, 29. Woe
to

CHEMOSH.
! thou, art

thee,

Moab

undone,

people

of

Chemosh in this

was

the

national Jer.

god

of the Moabites, and "the

hence

they

are

called
was

text, and

in

xlviii, 46,
Molech

people

of 24.

Chemosh." Solomon of

He built

also

worshiped
for

by

the

Ammonites.

Judges xi,
in the

high

places
1

Chemosh

and

neighborhood
this tradition that his
were

Jerusalem.
or

Kings xi, 7. worship.

the

Nothing
There
a

definite is
an

is known Jewish another

concerning

god,
was

the mode

of his under

old
; and

that

he

worshiped
went

form

of

black
to

stone
wear

worshipers by
use

headed, bareneedle.
on

and Chemosh*is celebrated

refused also Moabite

garments
in Jer.

that

made His
name

of

mentioned Stone.

xlviii, 7,

13.

is found

the

184." XXII,
41. and It
came

BAAL.
the morrow, the that Balak of Baal. took laam, Ba-

to

pass him

on

brought
Baal
or owner.

up

into not
was

high
much
to

places in the the

The

word

signifies lord,
Thename

so

sen"e

of

ruler,as deity
See
was

possessor, of the
note
on

given
Bel
or

principal male Babylonians.

with Baal

Phenicians, corresponding
Tsa.

to

Belus- of the

xlvi,1.

The

name

of the female
was

deity associated antiquity,and

were

Astarte. with

The

worship
x, 10.

of Baal

of great and

was

accompanied
to

splendid
2

ceremonies.

Priests Incense

prophets

consecrated

his

service.
were

Kings
The

(Jer. vii, 0) and

at

prayers

(1 Kings xviii, 26)

before the idol and hand

offered.

worshipers prostrated xix, 18,^ perhaps

note
on

themselves
same

kissed toward
cut

it, (1 Kings
the
sun.

the

time danced The

kissing the
with

See with

themselves

knives.

They Kings xviii, 26-28.

and sometimes Jer.

Dent,

iv, 10.

shouts,and
times some-

offerings were
1

vegetable (Hosea ii,8)

Human sacrifices have but
were

animal.

Kings xviii, 23.

gods
of classical Greek Zeus each

also offered. made

to
are or

xix, 5.
with
one

Efforts

been the

identifyBaal by
no means

of the

mythology,
the

results

The satisfactory.
or

Roman

Jupiter,Cronos
different

Saturn. Ares
to be

Mars,
same as

and

Hercules, have
In

been

supposed by

writers

the

Baal.

reference to

102
the Baal moon; stood

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Numbers.

astrologicalnature
represented
but for the Gesenius

of the
sun,

worship,
assert

the most his

prevalent opinion is,that represented

the
two terms

while others

Astarte,
Baal 11.
a

companion,
the
are

and

that

respectively by
some

Jupiter
See
note

and
on

Venus. Isa.

and

Gad

considered

to be

identical.
The

lxv,
was

ordinarysymbol

of Baal

bull.

185."
XXV,
The been
3. Israel

BAAL-PEOR.
unto

joined
of this with

himself

Baal-peor.
Baal This is

worship
Some

special form
obscene

of

generally supposed
to
as

to have

accompanied

rites.
to

seems same

be

indicated

in

this

chapter.

consider

Baal-peor

be the

Chemosh.

DEUTERONOMY. 186."
II, 23. Hazerim
same

CAMPING-GROUNDS.
dwelt in Hazerim.

The

Avim

which

is not
occurs

the

name

of xxv,

place, as
16, where

it appears

to be

in the
"

text.

The and in it is

word
x,

in Gen.

it is translated

towns,"

Psa.

8, and

Isa. The

xlii, 11, where

hazerim
are a

it is translated

"villages."
been them the for

In the text

untranslated.
of

supposed
wall
route

to have

camping-grounds protection.
the Mr.

wandering
in

tribes, with

stone

around
of the

Palmer,
found

endeavoring
of
or some

to trace

the

Israelites

across

desert,
The

remains

camping-grounds, evidently of
Arabs,
a

ancient
on

origin.

Maghrabim,
the present
most

African "When

have

their

encampments
has been

this

principleat
the

day.

camping-ground
of the

selected, cattle, as

precious possession
the huts in with
or a

tribe, are
in
a

collected them
are

together in
; the

one

place,
is Then bundles
a

and

tents

are

pitched
of

circle round

whole thick

fenced of

low

wall

stones, in which
and the

inserted

thorny acacia,the tangled

and there be

branches around

long
that

needle-like

spikes forming
These
are

perfectly impenetrable hedge

encampment.

called
the

Dowdrs,
Bible.""

can

but

little doubt

they

are

the

same

with in

Hazeroth, or

used 'field inclosures,'

by

the

pastoral

tribes

mentioned

the

Desert

of the Exodus,
187."

p. 321.

STONE
fenced
towns

CITIES.
with
a

III, 5.
and bars

All ;

these beside

cities
unwalled

were

high
many.

walls,

gates,

great
to

These
to

cities of

Bashan,
their

which

are

also
"

referred

in

Kings iv, 13,

with cities,

srem

have

astonished

conquerors.

Why

were

these

their

Deuteronomy.]
walls had and
come

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

103
Because the

gates, something
from the Red Sea

so

remarkable

to

the

Israelites?
near

they

through

the wilderness, until

a

Mandhur, region, in

[that is, the

which,
hard which until

Hieromax,]
this
to

almost

exclusively through
of artificial of.

limestone
; the

day,
the
to

the

troglodyte-life predominates
caverns.

soft limestone in
a

beiug adapted basalt, is

the
caverns

excavation be

That,
to

land

of

not

thought
To

There, in order
to

obtain

the

security
and

afford, it is necessary
strong

build

walled cities, of

around

provided
there

with

gates.

the

astonishment walled bolts."

"

European

travelers,
with their pp.

remain basalt

to-day large
houses,

numbers

of the

cities of Bashan,

black

gates, doors, and

Raumer;

Paldttina,

78, 79.
Recent which
are are

travelers

tell marvelous

stories

of these Porter
at
on on

unoccupied
that the time

stone
some

cities,
of them
to in the

still in excellent veritable

preservation. by
the

believes

the He

cities taken "Time slabs

as

Hebrews

referred

text.

says:
stoue

produces
of the

little effect

such the

buildings
walls basalt black

as

these. the is

The

heavy
as

roofs

resting

massive

make used

structure

firm
as

if built of solid masonry; There and

can

and
a

the

almost
are

as

hard very

iron.

scarcely be
inhabited

doubt,
p. 84. of stone He and
stone
saw

therefore, that
the

these

the

cities erected
"

by
slabs

the

Rephaim,
which

aboriginal
used in

occupants

of Bashan." also

Giant of

Cities the

of Bashan,
houses.

Macgregor
the of slabs

speaks
of these

immense basalt

were

construction
seven

black and

double

doors

made four
stone

feet and

high
in size

six

inches

thick,
in three.

with

pivots about
and he in which rafters

inches window
was
a

long

three

diameter, turning
four feet

sockets;
room

shutters, in
feet The
two

by

The

slept
the
on

fourteen
stone

long,
stories

nine
were

wide, and
from and
a

eleven four
to

high.
six

Stone

supported
of

roof.
were

walls

feet

thick. See The

Many
Rob

houses

high,

few

three

stories.

Roy

the Jordan, pp. The agree which

175-179.

high antiquity claimed

that the

for these

houses

has

been
are

disputed, though
the
same

all

they

are

of great age; warriors in the

saw,

but,
or

whether
are

they
more

buildings
are

Hebrew similar up

of

recent

date, they
to the

undoubtedly
which

construction cit"es

and

in

general

appearance

ings dwell-

made

spoken

of in the text.

1""."
Ill, 11. Bedsteads made
on

BEDSTEADS.
was
a

Behold,
are

his

bedstead,

bedstead

of

iron.

less

common
or

in the

East

than the

with
room.

us, the

bed

being usually however,

made
in
are

the

divan,
In

platform
of

around

Frames,
are

sometimes In

used.
are

Palestine, Syria, and

Persia, these probably

was were

made
so

of boards. tine Palesnow.

Egypt they
in the

made of

palm-stieks,and
when the

time

King Og,

palm

more

than plentiful

104

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Deuteronomy.
would

The

palm-sticks, however,
rather
a
a

make for

rickety
and

bedstead the
more

heavy

man,

hence

giant-king needed
substantial.
seem use

something
of in

Bedsteads been
East
more

metal

to have

common

in

the

formerly
use

than

at

present, though their times

appears
to to

in ancient limited
of

have and

been

mainly
also of

princes

persons of

distinction.

Bedsteads

gold, and
of

silver, are
writers. in

spoken
Some of and

by

heathen
were

these
some

used

temples,
Mention

in made
see

palaces.
of such the of
note.

is

likewise

in Esther Bedsteads
are

i,6, where
of brass

and
36.
"

iron

also

mentioned

by

Egyptian

Bedsteads.

ancient

writers.

189."
IV, 19.
thou host
serve

ZABAISM.
eyes
moon, be driven unto and
to

Lest the

thou sun,

lift

up and.

thine the

heaven,
the

and.
even

when

seest

stars,

all

the and

of

heaven,

shouldest

worship

them,

them.

The form chief

worship
of

of the

heavenly frequent
called
as

bodies

is the most
are

ancient

and

widely spread Scriptures.

and the the Hebrew
are

and idolatry,
were

allusions

made

to it in the

Its

promoters

Sabians.
or

and

sometimes

Zabians;
from

atry idol-

itself is known

Sabaism the
name

Zabaism;
system

probably
the

tsaba,

host. the

Thus "hosts
that

in

of the

objects of worship
law is
an

indicated: It is

of heaven." many of the

supposed
Zabaism the direct

precepts in the Mosaic

The
text

were

directed

against
Besides occasional the

in its various reference

to

corrupt forms.

illustration.

to this

superstitionin
elsewhere. occurs,
seem

this and The

to to

in other
texts

passages,
in which
at

allusion "the

it may Lord

be

found

many be the

expression
and

of hosts" there
is a

directlyleveled
hosts Thus the
we

Zabaism;

teaching
to "Thus
"

that

being superior
of and heaven the "Which
earth
or

Zabians read in

worshiped,
Genesis hosts riseth and

all

hosts, whether
the heavens

earth.
were

1: ii,

finished,and
the
out

all the and it

of them;
not
;

and sealeth the

in Job up
waves

ix, 7-9:
stars

commandeth alone

sun, the

and

the

; which
sea

spreadeih
and

heavens,
and

treadeth

upon the

of the

; which

maketh these

Arcturus, Orion,
similar passages

Pleiades,and

chambers

of the south."

In

God

Deuteronomy.]
is declared them. the heart
were

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

105
therefore
26-28:

to be

the

Creator
an

of the
to

heavenly bodies, and

Zabaism
moon

far above "If and I beheld my

There
sun

is also when it

allusioa

in

Job

xxxi,
in

shined, or
or

the

walking
hath
:

brightness;
my hand have

hath
an

been

secretlyenticed,
be

my the

mouth

kissed

; this also denied the

iniquityto
is above."
an

punished by
rite.

judge
a

for

I should

God
was

that

Kissing
idolatrous
to that

the hand

was

mark

of respect to may
An

superiors,and
refer to this

also
as

ancient well
two
sun as

Kings xix, 18,

the idol.

also old

custom,
of

of

actuallykissing
"These

writer, speaking
mode there of is which

these the

texts, says:

places
to
"

refer to the mouth

Gentiles'
; of

adoring frequent
vol. attain
to

by liftingthe right hand

among
8.
"

their

mention

Pagan
Mollerus
moon

writers."

Gale's

Court that
as

of
"men

the

Gentiles,
could
not

I, book
to

ii,chap.
the
sun

quaintly suggests
with their

kiss

and

mouth, they
it back

extended
to

their

hand

those

celestial

bodies, and
of

thence and the

moving
made

their

mouth, they
in

kissed

it in token
to

homage

worship."
Zabians built

According
and of the

Maimonides in silver.

images
and into

of

the

sun

gold
in

moon

They
"

chapels

placed
them.

these

images

them, believing that the power

to the
sun

of the
seven

stars

flowed

They

offered

at

certain

times other

bats, seven

mice, and

seven

gether toreptiles,

with Zabaism

certain

matters."
to in Deut.

is likewise
2. viii,

referred

xvii,3;

Kings

xvii,16; xxi, 3;

5 ; Jer. xxiii,

190."
VI, 9.
and.
on

PORTAL
write them

INSCRIPTIONS.
upon the

Thou,

shalt

posts

of

thy

house,

thy
a

gates.
custom

It

was
on

common

among houses. The !

"

the

ancient Besides

Egyptians
the
names

to

write the

tions inscripdwellers,
from the Creator

the

doors
were

of

their written.
"

of

lucky
Koran is the

sentences
on

Mohammedans
on some

write
"

passages

their doors.

God
seen.

is written The The of

the Excellent in
some

is also Everlasting,''

modern passages

Jews in Deut. which

have

places an xi, 13-21,

The

arrangement
are

equivalent to
on one

this.
a

vi,4-9,
is

and

written

side of
on

piece
other

parchment

prepared especially
the

for the

purpose,

while

the up,
so

side is written the sacred

name

i'TIO

Almighty.
on

parchment
and

is then
a

rolled reed
or

that

shall

be
a

the

outside,

is put into
to show

metallic upon

cylinder,which
the

has
This

in it hole

hole

just large by
name a

enough

the Such

"HE
a

parchment.
its

is covered

piece of glass.
of

with cylinder,
to

is known parchment roll, of every

as

by

the

Mezeuza,
so

and

is fastened it is in full in and

out.

the

right-hand door-post
may be touched from
a or

door

in the

house,

that go

sight,and
The

kissed

the dwellers believed evil that

in the house the Mezevza

Jews

very

early period
of diseases
and

guarded

the house

against the

entrance

spirits.

106

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Deuteronomy.

191."
XI,
where 10. Not thou,
as

WATERING
land, of

WITH

THE
from whence

FOOT.
ye it with
eame

the

sowedst

thy

Egypt, and seed,

of this

out,
foot.

wateredst

thy
can

Two

interpretationsare
in Oriental and

given

passage,

either from

of which the absence

find

illustration in
ever

customs,

and of

in the fact that

of rain has

Egypt,
been of

the

great breadth
to
water

plain country by
or

unbroken
means.

it by hills,
1.

necessary

the the of

land

artificial from which the

One

ancient
were

mode

raising Egypt,
saw

water
was

from

Nile,
a

canals
was

which

cut

tlirough

by
in

means

wheel

worked which "On the

by
were

the

feet.
to
was

Dr. draw fixed wound while

Robinson
water
a

Palestine In

several

of these
one

wheels says:
on

used

from

wells.

describing
which
a

he

platform
the his the
to

small up,

reel for the

rope, upper

man,

seated

level with
him

axis,

by pulling the
the
same

part of the reel toward

the lower
2. For

with with

hands,
"

he

at

time

pushed

part from
crops

him

feet." be

Bibl. Res.

in

vol. ii, Palestine, p. the of fields

were

22.

which

required beds,
introduced turned

quently fre-

watered raised
or

divided
in the

into

square
was

surrounded

by
nels chanone

borders

earth, to keep
buckets.
an

water, which
water

by
from

poured
to

in from

The

could in the mode

easily be border, the

square

another the
to

by making
the other

opening
This

soft soil

readily

yielding to
Allusion

pressure
one or

of the foot.

is also is made

practiced in India.
in 2

of these

customs

Kings xix, 24.

192."
XII,
blood flesh.
as

IDOLATROUS
be ; and
not
sure

USE
thou
eat not

OF
not

BLOOD.
the the it blood life upon
:

23, 24.
is Thou the

Only
life shalt See

that thou

for

the the

mayest
it ; thou shalt

eat

with the

eat

pour

earth

water.

also Gen.

ix, 4; Lev. has

as

vii, 26, 27; xvii, 10-14.

on

The

discussion for the

which far

risen it

the

various the

reasons

for this

prohibition
of such of the blood

of blood

food, so
have

concerns

physical consequences
the relation
reasons

diet,or
to the

typical character
no

of sacrificial blood, or There ancient R.

can life,

place here.
drawn from

are, however, idolatrous

Bar

for the law

customs to

which which

may
we

have may

been

and

cruel
an

with
the

propriety refer.
Zabians
came

Moses

Nachman,
blood

old Jewish

writer, says
idol

that and

''gathered together
and
to eat
ate

for the blood

devils,their
them
as so

gods,
the

then

themselves invited

of that the

with

being
were

devil's

guests, and

at

table this

of devils, and of communion Towx-

joined
devils

in federal
were

society with
able
to

them;
and

and

by

kind

with

they

prophesy

foretell

things
of the

to come.'"

LET's
The

Maimonides,
sacred books

p. 76. of the Hindoos exhibit

traces
same

infernal of

mode

of worship.
different

They give
from

directions it
mav

concerning various
be

oblations the

blood, the
ves"

nnimals

which

drawn,

and

different

Is in

Deuteronomy.]
which it may If
a

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

107
to

be

forbidding, however, offered,positively prohibitionexisted

the Hebrews the drink among the
to do

pour
verse

it
24

on

the
be

ground.
a

similar

Zabians,

may

reference

to

it,commanding
devotees

what from

the Zabians

were

bidden. for-

Hindoo and
"

reeking

blood

newly
and

loes killed buffa-

fowls.

Drink

offeringsof

blood
to

"

are

spoken
idolatrous

of in Psa.
use

xvi, 4;
this of from
a

in Zech.

ix,7,

there
In

is evident addition
was

allusion

the

of blood. say that

to

this,the
on

old Jewish of
an

rabbins ancient
cut
or

prohibitionagainst eating
and
custom
raw

blood

made

account

custom torn

flesh,

especially the
while the

flesh with

of the

living
warm

animals blood. his

them,
similar
at

devoured among with

reeking
modern

Bruce

tells of

Abyssinians,
been confirmed Philistines

and

statement, though
travelers. and in The

first received

ridicule,has

by

other

after hungry Israelites, from the

rative nar-

defeating the

between

Michmash

Aijalon, seem
a

in 1 Sam.

xiv, 32-34,

to have

indulged
ABIB.

similar

horrid

practice.

193." XVI,
Abib Palestine
1. The month
a

of
ear.

Abib.

means

green

This

denotes It

the
was

condition the

of

the of

barley
the Neb.,

in

and

Egypt during
year, and It

this month.
was

first month Nisan. of See

ish Jew-

ecclesiastical Esther 7. iii,

in later times
to our

called month

ii,1

corresponded nearly
194."
IDOL plant

April.

GROVES.
thee
a

XVI,
unto thee.

21. the

Thou, altar

shalt of the

not

grove which

of thou

any

trees shalt

near

Lord

thy
surrounded of of the

God,

make

Idol became of

temples
the

and

altars of the

were

by
vilest

thick

groves and
were

and

trees, which
under

resort

abandoned

both

sexes,

in

which,

plea
For

idolatrous
reason

worship,
G-od forbade
or

excesses

kind
near

perpetrated.
his
;

this

the
to

planting
vi,
mean

of trees

his See

lest altars,

people lxv,
3 ;

should

become,
; Jer.

seem

be, like the heathen.

; Ezek. 13 ; xx,
a

also Isa.

5 lvii,

lxvi, 17 ground.

ii,20

6 iii,
"

28 ; Hos. wooden

iv,

13.

Some

pose supin the

the

word See

"grove
note
on

here

to

high

pillar, planted

7. Judges iii,

195."
XVIII,
or
an

VARIOUS
That useth
or or a a
.

KINDS

OF

DIVINATION.
or an

10, 11.

divination,
witch,
or or
a

observer
or
a

of

times,

enchanter,
familiar

charmer,
a necromancer.

eonsulter

with

spirits,
divination
a

wizard,

The be the

word
as

(kosem kesamim, "divining divinations") may

term, of which
be
more

here

taken

generic

the

seven

terms

following represent slight change

in th
i

species.

This

might

clearly shown

by

108 punctuation,
translators;
and
e.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Deuteronomy.

an

omission "that useth

of

the

word

or,
an

which observer

was

supplied by
of

the
an

g.,

diviuation:

times,

or

enchanter," By
to

etc.
as

divination,
the

the

term

is used

in the

text,

we

understand

an

attempt
or

penetrate

mysteries by

of the

the

future

by using magical interpretation of

of Moses occasional among

arts,

stitious super-

incantations, or
Its

arbitrary
in the We

natural

signs.
it in

practice was
as

very

prevalent
became

time have

all idolatrous

nations,
Christian

indeed lands.

it is to this It

day.

of illustrations
warn

necessary, of this will

was

therefore, to ungodly by
habit.

the

Hebrews
tain cer-

against

the

influence fascinating
means

God
as

provided by
urim
so

lawful

by

which

his

revealed,
several

such other the

and that

thummim,
there
are

by dreams, by prophecies, and

no

modes,
heathen.

was

excuse

for
the

resorting

to

the

practicesof
that the
on

These

spoken
1. An

of under

following heads.
"meonen:y' certain
;
one

observer

of times,

distinguishes lucky
commencement

from
prises, enter-

unlucky days, recommending

and certain

days
This Some

for

of
or

forbidding other days

and
even

deciding also
sort

the

good

bad

luck

of

months,

of

years. clouds.
we a

of

diviners

often

made

their

predictions by
means

noticing the
of which

would

refer this to in
more

divination times

by
in

of

words,

have

illustration
at random

modern

bibliomancy, that is,opening

the first words
seen.

book

and that

taking, for
has

the will of reference

God,

Still others
of
"

suppose

meonen

cination to fas-

by
2.
as

means

the

evil

eye."
This
on

An

enchanter,
is used. the
means
"

"menacliesh." in the
note

may

refer to divination in which

it to

by

the the

cup, word

already explained
The

Gen.

xliv,5,
later

passage
mean

nachesh

Septuagint

translators
some were

supposed
charmed is used who
in
were

divination

by watching
divination
3.

of flight

birds ; while

interpretersrefer it to the by
the music.

by

of serpents, which This

witch,

mekasTisheph."
the In
as

word

plural
in the
us

in Exod. in the

vii, 11, to denote

arts

"magicians"
Exod.
in

of Pharaoh,

well

versed

of

wonder-working.
witch, of works uclwber:"

xxii,18
text.
were

the word Maimonides

is used

feminine,
that the

and

is translated

the

informs
women.

greater number
4. who A
used

of

divination

practiced by

charmer,
"

(from the
which have
was

root

to bind.) cho.bar,

This

was

one

speciesof magic
think drew
that
or

practicedby binding magic

one

knots." of

"

Gesenius.

Some

it may bound
was one

been

who

practiced a
creatures

kind

nation diviof

which
sorcery 5. to
a

together
who

noxious
a

for purposes

; others, A

it

used
"

magic ring
ob." This
was

for divination. may used. led

some

consulter

with

familar in is
a

spirits,
which leathern
was one

shoel

have
The

reference

species of
of that

divination ob

ventriloquism
bottle, which
which called

primary

meaning
to

the word
this

has

authorities

think

divination

up

and departed spirits,

Deuteronomy.]
tliat

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

109
the

the

use

of the

word the

ob

"probably
as

arose

from

regarding
have

conjuror,
the used

while demon because

a

possessed by
was

demou,
"

bottle, that

is,vessel,case,
word in the may
act

in which been

contained."
necromancers

Gesenius. inflated

Or,

the

these bottle

themselves

of divination, like if

skin

stretched

to its utmost

capacity,(seeJob
powers. who

xxxii, 19 ;) as
See Saul Saul

they
on

were

filled with

from inspiration The

woman

supernatural
was

Yvrordsworth when asked

8.

Lev.

xix,

31.
were

of attack

Eudor him

consulted
to

by

the her

Philistines
to divine 6. A
one

about

to

belongel

this class.
1 Sam.

to him
"

by

the

ob:
"

wizard,
was

yiddeoni:
"

") (" the familiar spirit (theknowing one.) This

in the

xxviii, 7,
have of

may

indicated divination. the

any

who 7. A

unusually expert
doresh various bone
or as
a

various
"

magical
(one who

tricks seeks the

necromancer, had
use

el hammethim modes vein

unto

dead.)
times some-

The

necromancers

of divination of
a

by

dead.

They
to raise

made
warm

of
a

dead life.

body

; and

sometimes

poured ghosts

blood various

into

corpse,

if to other

renew

They pretended

bv

incnntations

and

magical ceremonies.

196."
XIX,
the 5. His and hand, the feteheth head
a

AXES.
stroke from with the the
axe

to

cut

down

tree,

slippeth forms

helve.

There different here which for and

was

were

doubtless
are

different
to

of

axe

in

use

among

the

Hebrews,
word
an

as

words in Deut. used

used
xx,

signifythe Kings vi, 7

and

instrument.
; and

Garzen, the
x.

used
axe

19 ; 1

Isa.

15,

was

probably

for

trees felling

hewing

large
of

timber.

sentations Repreand
to

ancient have

Assyrian
come axes

Egyptian
us.

axes

down
are

Some
to

of these the

ened fastof ever, how-

handle
is
one so

by

means

thongs.
which which
us.

There

kind,
in

which has

is not
an

fastened, but
it into

opening
is
a

the helve It bears

as*with inserted,
resemManee the head been ence refer-

close and
to
to

to

modern in off the

axe.

from the have of.

text

ping slipthe

seems

garzen
axes were

here

spoken
of also.
axes

Egyptian
and haps perat
were

made

bronze,
That

of iron of the least,

some, Hebrews

37."

Ancient

Axes.

of the

made

of iron is evident

from

Kings

vi, 5,

6.

110

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Deuteronomy.

19T."
XIX,
which 14. Thou shalt
not

LANDMARKS.
remove

thy
set

neighbor's
inheritance.

landmark,

they
the

of

old.

time

have

in

thine
are

In

East the

the

fields of different
are

owners

not

marked

by fences,as
or

with

us, but
or

boundaries
or
man

indicated
set

by heaps upright
landmarks,

of small
a

stones,
apnrt.

by

ridge,
for

by posts,
dishonest

by single stones
to
remove

about

rod

It is easy
year,

these upon his

little This and

by

little each

and
to

thus Job
A

gradually xxiv, 2, and

was

encroach

neighbor. xxii,28
removed who

practice is alluded xxiii, 10,

v, 1 0.
as

in

is forbidden upon

in Prov. those
to

in

our

text.

curse

pronounced
the

landmarks.

Deut.

xxvii,17.
had

figurativeallusion
Not

is made

this crime ancient

in Hosea

only

Jews, but other

nations, especiallythe
In the

Romans,

stringent laws
are

against
very

the

removal

of landmarks.
monuments

British
are

Museum
to

two

or

three

curious and
to

Babylonian
bo covered

which
on

supposed
who On the
remove

have them. is the

been One

landmarks,
of them
a

with of

curses a

those fish.

is of marble, in various
curses.

shape
other

massive

the

head

figure of

serpent, and
the

characters

; and

on

sides,in

arrow-headed

letters,are
19"."

DEDICATION
is it.
as

OF
that hath

HOUSES.
built
a new

XX,
hath

5. not
are

What

man

there

house

and

dedicated not

We of The the of
a

informed
were

to

the

ceremonies
a

accompanying
of social

the and

dedication devotional.
of

dwelling; they
title of the House of David."
was

probably
is,
The

combination Psalm of the

or

thirtieth Psalm

"A

Song

at

the

Dedication in the
was

completion by
house
were a

wall
at not

of Jerusalem which there

was
a

time

Nehemiah

celebrated
The
a

dedication,
say that

great
built

Neh. rejoicing. house

to be

xii, 27.
Houses
so,

rabbins

only
for houses

newly

dedicated, but
made

latelyobtained, whether
not

by inheritance,
that

purchase, or gift.
could and
not

that
not

suitable but

habitation,and
such into
as

be

were case

dedicated; necessity be

granaries

barns, that

could

in

of

converted

dwellings, were
the ancient

dedicated.
The
custom

of

dedicating dweirng-houses

was

common

among

Egyptians,and

is

practicedto
THE
shall his
unto

this

day
A

among

the OF

Hindoos.

199." XXI,
and 19. Then him

GATE
father the

PLACE
and elders his of

JUSTICE.
lay city,
hold
and
on

mother his

him,
the

bring
of his

out

unto

gate
As

place.
the
a

the

vicinityof
became

gate
and

was

place place
were

of

popular resort, (see note

the administration See Deut. of

on

Gen.
Here

xix, 1,)it
courts

convenient

for

justice.
xvi,
18:

were

held,

disputes

settled.

Deuteronomy.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Ill
exxvii, 5; Prov.
Zech. the

xxv.

7;

Josh,

xx,

4; Ruth
Jer.

iv, 1;
and

Job

v,

4; xxxi, 21;
v,

Psa.
v,

xxii, 22; xxxi, 23;

From the fact that
of their

xxxviii,7;
word in

Lam.

14; Amos
sat
a

12;
in

viii,16.

princes

judges

thus

at

the

gate

discharge
or

official

duties,the

gate became

synonym the

for power

ity. authorof

This hell"
means

is illustrated powers

Matt, We

xvi, 18, where

find it also in the
"

expression "gates given

to

of hell.

title
or
"

the

ment govern-

of the Turkish

Empire, ."the Ottoman

The
a

Porte
"

the Sublime

Porte;
among

"

(porta,a gate.)
Arabians
the
to

"

Gate
court

of

Judgment

is

term

still common into

the

express

of

and justice,

was

introduced

Spain by

Saracens. Modern Oriental in the travelers

text.

speak

of the

existence

at this

day

of the

custom

mentioned

200."
XXII,
unto
a

DISTINCTION
shall shall abomination
a

IN
not
wear

DRESS.
that which woman's Lord,

5. man, that

The

woman

pertaineth garment: thy

God.

neither do
so are

man

put
unto

on

for

all

the
sexes

The there that

distinction
was

between need

the

dress

of the

being
There

less is

than
to

with

us,

the law
were

greater
was

of this

regulation.
to
a

reason

believe the

the

made

not

merely

preserve different "In himself and

decency,
course
as

but
a

because

heathen idolatrous commanded shall Star

wear

in the

habit

of

pursuing
says:

part of their
idolaters of it is he the

worship.
that the when

Maimonides
a man

the books before whtn

of the the
a

presents
of
a

Star
woman were

Venus,
adores

colored she shall

dress

woman; armor."
sex

of

Mars,

appear of

in
one

Pagan
and
the

idols of
at
a

frequently other,
and

represented
their this custom

witli the

features

dress

the

worshipers
was

endeavored
as

to be

like of

them.

It is not and
was

all

unlikely that
for

old

as

the

time

Moses,

partial reason

the enacting of

this

law.

201
XXII,
make thine 8.
a

."BATTLEMENTS.
buildest
a new

When battlement it any

thou for
man

house,
thou thence.

then not

thou blood

shalt upon

thy

roof,
fall from

that

bring

house,
roofs As
at
a

The
center.

of

Eastern
are

houses used for

a

are

flat,having
becomes house
women

from slight declivity

the for

they
wall. very

variety
Eastern their

of purposes

by day,
to

and

often them Moslems

sleeping
means

night, (1 Sam.
Almost

ix, 26.) it
every
to
screen are

necessary has from

a

guard

by

of

parapet, the
observation.

making
The accidents
houses

theirs houses
occur.

high,
Dr.
as

of Christians Shaw very

sometimes describes the

built without battlements

next

parapets, and
on

serious of the when outside

the

roofs also this

in make

Barbary

low the

on

the of

side

the

street, and
He says of

they

partitionsfrom

roofs

neighbors.

112
wall that it is p. 210. He
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Deuteronomy.
it."
court

frequently so
also
states

low that

that the

one

may

easilyclimb
to

over

"

els, Travof the

or

inside

parapet, next
here

the
a

house,
and

is

always
In
one

breast

high.
to the

There the

is sometimes

only
is next

balustrade
to the

lattice-work. the lower

Syria,however,
next

higher

battlement

street,

court.

202."
XXII,
lest of the 9. Thou fruit of shalt
not
sow

MINGLED

SEED.

thy

vineyard,
thou hast

with sown,

divers and the

seeds fruit

thy
be

seed

which

thy
The

vineyard,
Zabians that it the
were

defiled.

accustomed this union would had be

to

sow

barley
would them.

and be

dried
a

grapes

together,
but

believing
that that
been with

without

there

not

good vintage;
Patrick harvest would

gods

propitiousto
this the

Bishop
The

observes,
have
not

if the

Israelites because

done

fruits of the

impure,
been

associated and

.with
hence

idolatry.
the whole

first-fruits would crop would have

have

accepted by God,

been

useless.

203."
XXII,
of woolen 11. Thou and
was

MIXED
wear
a

CLOTH. garment
of divers

shalt linen

not

sorts,

as

together.
to

This

in

opposition

the

Zabian
to

who priests, have

a

wore

robes of
some

of woolen

and

linen, perhaps hoping thereby

of

the

benefit

lucky
and of

junction con-

planets, which
that the and

would

bring
Jews
one

blessing on
not
sew

their
a

sheep

their

Max. with mixed

a

It is said linen cloth

to

pious
that if

would
saw
an

garment
a

woolen of

thread,
it
was

Israelite him

wearing
and
tear

garment

lawful

for him

to

fall upon

the

forbidden

garment

pieces.
204."
DEBTORS
thou his the dost house
man

PROTECTED.
lend to
to unto

XXIV,
shalt stand

10, 11.
not

When into and

thy
fetch whom thee.

brother his

any

thing,
Thou lend

thou
shalt shall

go

pledge.
thou dost

abroad,
out

bring
This intrusion

the
a

pledge
humane money

abroad

was

law

designed
"

to

protect the

poor

man

from

the

of the

lender. the any

The of

strict laws all but house

regulating
very
never

Oriental When

course interthe
but
"

sufficiently guard
money stands lender 'abroad' The that goes and Land it
to

harems

the he

poor.

respectable
the vol.

rudely enters,
to meet

calls, and
and the

owner

comes

forth Another

him."

Thomson,
law was, choice

Booh,
the He

i,p.
from

500.

advantage
he

of this the

prevented
debtor.
to

usurer

selectinghis pledge, giving

out:' what of the
it
or

to the
was

poor

could the

"bring
claim with

pleased,provided
The latter
was

its value

sufficient

meet

creditor.
not.

compelled

to

accept it. whether

pleased

Deuteronomy.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

113

205."
XXIV,
pledge
when raiment.

THE
be thou,

OUTER
poor, shalt that

GARMENT.
thou, deliver he may shalt him not the

12, 13.
:

If any
sun

the
ease

man

sleep

with

his

in

pledge
in his

again
own

the

goeth

down,

sleep

From

this

it would

seem

that words
were

the salmah used

or

most

common

article of

pledge

was

part of the clothing.

passage, Exod.

The

and
to

simlaJi, (as it is in the clothing

which
was

parallel
but

xxii, 26,)
outer

denote

in

geDeral,

especially the large

around
was a

garment,

wrapper,

wound skillfully

the
as

person,
at

and for

useful

night
as

bed

covering
for
i(

during
This the

the is

day
the

clothing.
"

raiment

of

text.

The

Orientals

do not
on
tiring re-

change
this

their clothes
to

rest, and
outer

hence

large keep
a

garment

becomes To from
was

very such
man an

serviceable.
a

garment
over

poor

night
of humanity in-

indeed

act

which condemned The

is the

justly
law.

by

consequences

of such scribed dehe of

8S." Outer

cruelty are by speaks

wicked the of
men:

touchingly
Job the where works

Garment.

"They
to

cause

naked
are

lodge without
with the Job modern

clothing,that they
of the

have

no

covering
embrace

in the the rock

cold. for

They
want

wet
a

showers

mountains, supposed

and

of

shelter." of the

xxiv, 7, 8.
Bedawi is
to bear
a

The
to

abba

close

resemblance

the

ancient of and
a

garment

spoken
is sometimes with with
two
an

of.

It is made

of wool and is

and

hair, of various

degrees white; being

to

fineness;
is marked square
arms.

entirely black,
broad

sometimes

entirely

stripes.
in

It

altogether shapeless,
with
slits at the sides is
at
worn

like

sack,

opening
to

front, and

let out

the

Very
Dr. Shaw
a

similar used

this

is the for

hyke, which
a

by
and
as

the for
to

Moors
a

of Northern

Africa, and
It is loose

by
of

them

covering
of the

night

cloak

by day.

speaks

several

varieties

hyke, both

size and

quality.

but

troublesome

garment,

being frequently

114
disconcerted every
moment

BIBLE

MANNEBS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Deuteronomy.
who
wears

and

fallingto
to

the tuck

ground
it to up

; so

that

the it

person

it is
"

obliged
224.

and up

fold

anew

about
that
are

bis
to be

body."

Travels, p.
and the folds

It is often the

used

wrap

burdens

carried,
up

in tbis way of

Israelites

carried

their and

kneading troughs wrapped

on

in

their

outer

garments,

borne

tbeir

shoulders.

Exod.

xii,34.
The
outer

garment
in is

is in

the

New is the

Testament word
v,

represented by
in

the

word

which IfiuTiov,

the

Septuagint
a

used

this text

and

in Exod.

xxii, 26.
vesture in

It

called

cloak

in Matt, in Matt, the word

40; raiment

in Matt, of the used

xxvii, 31;
passages
is

in Rev.

xix, 13; garment

Testament where

xiv, 36.
"

In most
"

the

New

garment

is

this

the

article meant. This

outer

garment
18

was

easily
4, xiii,
12

and

frequently

laid

aside.
23.

See

Mutt,

xxi,

1, S ;

xxiv,

; John

; Acts

vii, 58; xxii, 20,

206."
XXIY,
go the
over

OLIVE
beatest

GATHERING.
thine it shall olive be for

20. the

When

thou,

tree,
the

thou

shalt

not

boughs
and. to
one

again
for the

stranger,

for

fatherless, This refers that that

poor
are

widow.

of the

modes the should

of

gathering
with the
trees

olives sticks. but this

still practiced in the It

one

East,
ordered for the

is.

by

beatiug
all the

branches

was

mercifully
oft".
to

the

Israelites

give

beating, leaving drop

in Isa.
to be

gleaners gathered
xxiv,
13.

fruit that did not

by

means

Olives

also
In

by shaking
these

the

trees.

This of

is referred

xvii, 6,
referred

and
to.

passages

the

mode

gleaning

seems

207."
XXY,
the
corn.

THRESHING
not muzzle the

BY
ox

OXEN.
when he treadeth
out

4.

Thou

shalt

Threshing

was

sometimes sometimes

done

by

instruments, (see
the

note

on

Isa. foot

xxviii,27, 28,) and

by having

grain trampled

under

"

Ancient

Egyptians

Thkeshtng.

by
are

horses driven

or over

oxen.

This

is still

common

mode
as

in the go,

East.

The in this

cattle

the

grain, treading heavily

they

and

rude,

Deuteronomy.]
wasteful beasts
are
are

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

llo general, the

Hosea
1 Cor.

manner

the
to

threshing
eat

is

accomplished.
tread See

In

patient
Paul

allowed muzzled

of

the

grain they
masters.

out, though sometimes

also
x,

they
from

by parsimonious
the

11.

this law

enforces

duty
20"."

of ministerial

support.

ix, 9.

BAREFOOT.
be called in

XXV,
him

10. that

His hath

name

shall shoe

Israel,

The

house

of

his

loosed.

To up

go

barefoot Olivet
30.

was

sign
he

of distress

and

humiliation. time

Thus

David

went

Mount
xv,

when The

left Jerusalem of the

at the

of Absalom's
was

rebellion. the

2 Sam.

humiliation barefoot. he
was was a

Egyptians
2-4.
on

represented by
Ezekiel Ezek.
was

predictionof their
to
cease

walking

Isa. xx, told to put

a

When his

ed direct-

his says, had

mourning
"Barefooted sold

shoes. and

xxiv,

17.

Michaelis
a man

term

of

reproach,
a

probably signified
"

who

everything,
In

spendthrift and
the
a man

bankrupt."
refused fellow.

Com. marry

Laws his

Moses, vol. i, p.
brother's childless

435.

this
was

way

who

to

widow

considered

worthless

209."
XXV,
great
1.
13. and Thou,
a

WEIGHTS.
in

shalt

not

have

thy

bag

divers

weights,

small.

Tbe is

marginal reading
a were

for of

"

divers the

weights

"

is

"

stone

and

stone,"
11.

which

literal
no

rendering
used "We

Hebrew.

See

also

Prov.

xi,1; xvi,
other
own

"Weights
fact
were

doubt
was

made originally
to

of different-sized
even
"

stones, from
after in
our

which

eben, a
used

stone,

signifya weight,
the word
"

materials

for
a

weights.
of
a

have

stone

language

to

denote

weight
a

certain purpose.

size, and

the Germans

use

the

corresponding
of

word

stein for

similar

2. Oriental

peddlers
the

still have, for

as

in ancient Allusion

times, two
is made

sets to

weights, one species

of

for

buying

and

other
xx.

selling.
in

this

dishonesty in Prov.

10, and

Micah

vi, 11.

210."
XXVT,
have 14. I have away thereof not

FUNERAL
eaten

FEASTS.
in for my any

thereof thereof

mourning,
unclean

neither use,
nor

taken

aught
for the

given
There reference the

aught
is is
no

dead.

evidence
to

of any the See feasts Hosea

allusion which

here
were

to

idolatrous
on

customs.

The
to

probably
assembled.

given
custom

funeral

occasions in

friends The

ix,4.
for into

The the
a

still exists may

have

tine. Pales-

phrase "given aught

thereof

dead" of

reference
to

to

the

practiceof sending provisions

house

mourning;

which

116
custom

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Deuteronomy.
where
set

allusion

is

supposed

to

be
to

made
eat

in 2 Sam. the food

iii, 35,
was

David,
before is

on

occasion The

of Abner's
"

death, refused
Eat
not

which

him.

expression
furnishes

the bread See

of also

men,"
Jer. this

in Ezek.

xxiv, 17,
Dr.

thought
ever, how-

to refer to the

same
a

custom.

xvi, 7, giving
all

8.

Thomson,
He other

different after the

explanation
funeral and I

to

for the dead.

corn

says food

"

On

certain cooked

days
in
a

large quantities of
sent

and

are

particularmanner, of
The the dead.

to had

the

however friends, such

merous, nu-

in the name

have

many

presents,

but

my

dislike of the

or practice, something
"

else, renders

these 150.

dishes

gusting peculiarlydis-

to me."

Land

and

the

Book,

vol.

i,p.

211."
XXVII,
them words

PLASTERED
shalt
:

MONUMENTS.
thee up shalt

2,
with of

3.

Thou,

set

great
write

stones,
upon

and. them

plaster
all the

plaster
this law.

and

thou

Michselis covered should has that

cut

supposed

that

the

letters that be

were

first cut the

in

the

stone

and the In

then

entirely with
crumble the off, followed
was

plaster,so
law
some

in

coming
in The

ages,

when

cement

might

found

all its

integrity.
words

this he

been

by
first

commentators.
over on

however, is, probability,

the

the lime into the years

are

spread

the it;

stones, and
Such
stones

of the law
two

then sand thou-

plasteror painted
ago
or

thus in

prepared,

longer,

are
a

still in kind
were on a

existence
over

Palestine.

The
even

tians Egypover

said to have the

spread

of stucco made. which

sandstone, and
found had
on

granite, before
the

paintings
a

Prokesch red
mortar

in the

tombs

in

pyramids
then the

of

Dashoor

stone

first been the

laid,

and

hieroglyphics

and

figure of

Apis impressed

coating.

212."
XXXII,
the 5. of
or

IDOLATROUS

SPOTS. themselves,
their

They
his

have

corrupted

spot

is

not

spot The
to

children.

spot
the

blot here of made

spoken
God. here their

of

is said to be

something
idolaters
of

that

does

not

long be-

children
to

"Their to

spot is
marks

not

of his children."

Allusion upon their It is

a

is

supposed
ancient Oriental marks.

be

the

which
honor before

put

persons, very his

particularlyon Memoirs,
These of Siva
are

foreheads, in
existed in India

their

deities. time.
sects

practice,and
says

probably
that

Moses' idolatrous

Forbes,
have

in

different
among

ent differthe

speciallycommon
the

the

two

principal sects,
The

worshipers
and

and

worshipers

of Vishnoo.
or

marks

are

zontal hori-

perpendicular
and
other

liues ; crescents
are

circles; or representationsof
on

leaves, eyes,

objects. They
a

impressed
sandal-wood

the dust

forehead and

by

the the

Brahmin officiating

with

compositionof

oil, or

Deuteronomy.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

117

ashes

of

cow

dung
many have face God. hands.
cases

arid

turmeric. these marks

to
a

The
are

colors renewed
custom

are

red,

black,

white,

and

yellow. Zophar lifting

up blot
are

In

daily.
when he

may his
to

referred without Job

similar Job Job 7. In marks

spoke

to

Job of

about

up

spot.

xi, 15.
himself the
on

Eliphaz

also

spoke
denied

lifting
any there See

the
was

face
on

xxii,
Job
to

26.

subsequently
Revelation the forehead of

that John

his

xxxi,

St. and

several

references
16

idolatrous
20 ; xx,

hands

Rev.

xiii,

xiv,

xix,

4.

213."

TREADING

OLIVES.

XXXIII, dip This

his

24. foot

Let in

him oil.

be

acceptable

to

his

brethren,

and.

let

him

refers the oil.

to

the is

primitive
not
now

method

of

treading
and could

the

olives be

in done

order when See

to

press ex-

It

practiced,
is
a

only
in Micah

the also

olives the
note

were

very
on

soft.

There
6.

similar

allusion

vi,

15.

Job

xxix,

214."

THE

EVERLASTING

ARMS.

XXXIII,
are

27.

The

eternal
arms.

God

is

thy

refuge,

and

underneath

the

everlasting
bold the who

By

this

image
idea had Horus and
over

Moses the

represents

the

protecting

power

of

God

thus

reversing Egyptians,
of the inverted

of

ures pictwith
stretched out-

god
head
arms

the mode

earth.

This

was

one

by

which the

they
vault in

ed representof the

heaven,
Egyptian Gob Horits.

as

is shown The

ing. engravor

beetle,

scarabaeus,

is the

hieroglyphic

for

the

name

of

Horus

118

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Joshua.

JOSHUA. 215." II, 6.

hid upon them the She had. with roof.

ROOFS

USED
them of up

FOR
to

STORAGE.
the roof she of had the

brought
the stalks

house,
laid in

and order

flax,

-which

The

flat roofs for the

to

of

Eastern of

houses, being exposed grain

or

to

sun

and be
to

air,are
in the

well
to

adapted ripen
or

reception
The
a

which fruit,

may the the

placed dry

there

be

dried. afford

flax-stalks, piled upon good hiding-place for

216."
KNIVES.
said unto

roof

shine, sun-

would

very

spies.

V, 2.

At

that

time

the

Lord

Joshua,

Make

thee

sharp Knives
ancient

knives.
were

made and

of

flint, bone,
knives resemblance
to

copper,
are

iron,
used

or

steeL

Specimens
and

of

Egyptian
have
a

Assyrian

to be

found

in museums, the Hebrews.

they They
made.

probably
are

general
much
with

to those

by

of various
were

shapes, according
not meat

the

purpose Even

for which

they
the

were

Knives

used the

at meals.

to this

day

Orientals

prefer

dividing their

fingers.
STONE
over

217." VII,
It
26. And

HEAPS.
him
a

they

raised

great rude In the

heap
monuments
case

of

stones.

was

customary
See
not

to

heap
mark

up

stones

as

of

important
this of

events.
was

Gen.

xxxi, 46 ; Josh,
to

iv,3,

6.

of noted
as
a

criminals
monument

done,

merely

the

spot of their burial, but

This in
case

the

popular

abhorrence instance Joshua

to be

of their
may

crimes.
be

of Achan
case

is

an

tion. illustra2

Another

found
and

the

of of

Absalom.

Sam.

xviii, 17.
a

When

captured
raised
to cast
over

hanged
the

the

king

Ai, he
us

commanded that
it is st'll

heap

of stones

his grave. upon time

Travelers graves

tell

customary

in Palestine
to the

stones
a

of criminals,

the passers-by Jehosh-

adding aphat
and himself have pass, is
a

heap
the

for

long

afterward.

In the of
"

valley of

monument to mark

popularly known
site of the
2 Sam.

by

the

name

Absalom's
set

Tomb,"
up

supposed
for very in token

"pillar"
18. xviii,

which

Absalom

for

''in the

king's

dale."
been

Mohammedans
at

and it
son. as

Jews

many

years

in the

habit

of

casting stones
of the

they

of their

detestation

of the

crime

rebellious

218."
IX,
4.
Wine

RENT
and

BOTTLES.
rent, old
and
are

bottles,
of skins

old,
when

bound

up.

Bottles
are

made

they get

liable to be

torn.
a

The

rents

repaired by sewing

the

broken

edges together, by lettingin

piece

of

Joshua.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

119
the
rent

leather, by putting in

round

piece

of

wood,

or

by gathering up
Matt,

place
For

like
a

purse. skin
see bottles,

descriptionof

note

on

ix, 17.

219."
IX, 21. This since
it
was

DEGRADING
hewers of wood

SERVICE.
and drawers of water.

Let
a

them

be

degradation
them
to

that must

have

been

greatlyfelt by
of
women.

the

G-ibeonites,
take upon

compelled
menial

relinquish the

duties

and soldiers,

themselves

services

usually performed by
ENEMIES TRODDEN
feet upon their the

220."
X, 24. Come
And them. near,
came

ON.
necks upon of these the

put
near,

your and

kings.
necks of

they

put

feet

This

is

an

ancient

Oriental
as

mode
an

of
act

treatingcaptured kings,not
of

cruelty,but
of

as

symbolical
Gen.

sentation repre-

complete
on

subjugation. xlix,8,
and

Compare
1 Cor.
xv,

notes

25. says of the

are

Roberts
"

East

Indians:

When be
a

people
to

disputing,should
the former other will the

one

little pressed, and

begins
say, after
man

triumph,
beat

'I will tread that

upon thee.' who

one

thy neck, and

A low-caste is say

insultingone
to

high,
to

is

sure

hear

some

the feet
-ASSYRIAN
THE

offended
on

'Put individual,
"
"

your

his neck.'

Oriental

Illustrations,

KlNG
NECK OF

PLACING
AN

THE ENEMY.

FOOT

OK

p. 135.

JUDGES. 221."
I, 6.
his

MUTILATION
after

OF
and

CAPTIVES. caught him,

and cut off

They

pursued
and
an

him,
toes.

thumbs

his

great method of

This them

was

ancient

of

treating captured

enemies.

It rendered

permanently incapable
to

his
on

own

ing performing the duties of a soldier. Accordhad confession, (verse7,) Adoni-bezek practiced the same of the

cruelties

many

royal captives whom

he had

taken

in battle.

The

120
Assyrian kings
bears
an

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Judges.
of the ancient
uments mon-

were

addicted

to

similar cruelties.
was

One it

inscriptionwhich
his

put
Iu

upon

by

order

of Asshur-izirof
a

pal, who
feet and men's
ears

began
hands I

reign B.
young

C. 883.

this he

says,

speaking
Of
some

captured
off the young

city, "Their

men,

and

old, 1
the

took

prisoners.
men's

I cut of the
a

; of others

I cut
; of

off the old

noses,

ears, and

lips;

made Five

heap

heads
note.

T built

minaret."

Rawlixsox's

Great

vol. ii, Monarchies, p. 85,

222."
Ill, 7.
and groves. The children the Lord of

BAALIM"
Israel did

ASHEROTH.
evil and in served the

sight
Baalim

of

the and

Lord,
the

forgat

their

God,

1. Baalim

is the

plural
the

of

Baal. been Baalim

G-esenius said that

are

defines the verbs

it

"

images
are are

of Baal." associated

Against this,however,
in the Bible with in with

it has word
as

which which

not

verbs

used
or

in

nection con-

images,
but rather

such verbs

"setup,"
which
are

"cast used

down,"

"adorn,"
with

"break ities, deSee

pieces; "
e.

in connection

heathen

g., "to

serve," "worship,"
Bib. used

"seek

to," "go after," "put away."

167. to

Fairbairn's

Imp.
can

Diet,
as

vol.

i,pp. 137,

Some

of these
as

latter

terms,
various This
names

however,
Some

be

properly
the word
as

in reference
as

images
or

to deities.

writers of

explain
BaaL in

indicating
"

including

the

modifications

such

Baal-Peor, ii,17 they

what
:

Baal-Berith. For
no

Baal-Zebub.
away the

might
name."

find

illustration
out

Hosea and

I will take
more

of Baalim

of her

mouth,

shall

be

remembered

by
the

their

Others

suppose
a

Baalim of and

to be

the

old

grammarians
the

called

pluralis
extent

excellentiai ; of his of

form

speech designed
the various Old modes in the
10 ; xii,

to describe

god

in the wide The

influence

of

his manifestation. See 7 ; Jer.

word
33 viii, etc.

is
;

frequent
The

occurrence

Testament.

Judges
23 ii, ;

ii,11: ix, 14;

found word
"

x, 10 ; 1 Sam. 2.

vii, 4;

2 Chron.

xxiv,

word

asheroth,here
In most

rendered

"groves,"
it is this the

is

often the

either groves is like

in
"

singularor plural form.

is

places where
in
our

used,

evidently inappropriate,though
the Biis the

English

translation and

the

Septuagint and
in his work
to

Vulgate.
word but

Selden,
be of

eminent

lawyer
in

antiquarian,
was

Be that

Syris Syntagmata
must

Buo, published
to

1617,
at

the

first
some

suggest

understood the

mean,

least

in

places,not
This is the
more were

groves, view

images
entertained

Ashtoreth, by
some

companion
best than
"

deity to
It that of

Baal. is
tainly cer-

now

of the

critics.
to

correct

to

speak
words for the
"

of

making
of

images
Ashtoreth
or
:

say

groves

made.
are

If

the

image

or

"

images
in

toreth" Ash-

substituted
sense

word much

"grove"
clearer

"groves"
1

the
33 ;

following
2

passages

the

will

be

Kings

xvi,

Kings

Judges.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

121
and wooden in

xvii, 16; xxi, 3;

2 Chron.

Chron.

xxxiii, 3.
asheroth
to
an

So
were

in
set

Kings xvii, 10,

up; that

xxxiii, 19, it is
of

said that in

is, these
also house.

figures
In told the in

Ashtoreth,
of Josiah

addition
was

the

graven in

images
God's did with

mentioned. We "And
are

days
2

there what

asherah

Kings
the the brook

xxiii,6,
grove

the the

good

king
of the

it;
without and

he

brought
unto

out

from

house

Lord,

lem, Jerusa-

Kidron, and
and
cast

burned the this

it at the

brook

Kidron,
the

stamped
of the of
an

it small children

to

powder,
the of the
a

powder
is much likewise It

thereof
more

upon

graves said
or

of than

people."
grove.
2

All

appropriately
over

image
woven

This

asherah

had
was

it

canopy the
same

tent,

by

women.

Kings
other that

7. xxiii,

doubtless
2

image
From
as

which

Manasseh

had and

put into the

from

house

of the

Lord.

Kings xxi,
of the Some above

7.

Judges vi, 25-30,

cut
or

passages
were

which made

speak
of wood. in the of

asheroth suppose

burnt,
that

it appears
"

they
it small that
no

that

the

expression
the would have

stamped
in been the

to

powder,"
was

text

quoted,
but the

indicates there

asherah have

instance need of wood had

made it

wise metal, since other-

stamping
in order occasioned
some

afterburning; deeply
to

king
The with

may

pulverized
of the of the
tree

burnt

more

express

his detestation asherah the

on
"

idolatrywhich
Phenicians
"

its erection. writers which

to

is

thought by
an

be connected very
on

sacred the

of the

Assyrians,

object

appears be based

quently freface

Assyrian
down

monuments.

If this

conjecture
tree

we

may

find in the have the

come

representationsof the sacred

to
us a

which which

pictureof
found the
name

the asherali

idolatrous

Jews

worshiped.
has
was

Another

opinion, which by
the The

favor of
a

in

some

quarters, is,that Asherah

goddess
or

worshiped
some

Canaanites,
word
seems
"

either
"

Ashtoreth

other.

served
at

in the

text, and
this dently evithat

in 2 Chron.

xxiv, 18,
as

first to

sanction

view;

but

the

passages

previously quoted
it is

speak
in these for the A
two

of wooden
texts

images, symbol

probable

the

is put,

by metonymy,
vanced aderah. ashSymbolic Trek.

divinity. English writer, singular idea

that
or
"

learned
a

some

years
to

ago, the

very

in reference
was

He astronomical the

suggested
machine ages
;

it

"an

armillary and
erected for it off
was

instrument,
it
was

long, very
purposes

long

ago

"

quite
in of

in

primitive
with and and had
that

that

used
; that

of divination about the the the

nection cona

idolatrous small

worship
balls
was

probably
from and

height

man,

branching
made

curvedly

sustaining rod
bottom

or

axis;

this axis

of iron

brnss,

being

set

122
in socket In

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Judges.

of stone, in

which, last

it turned assertion

as

tion. pivot, requiring oil for lubricato the

proof
on

of

this

lie refers 25.

blessing -which
that
the

Moses word and

pronounced
Asher brass in refer

Asher.
text

Deut. reference of the

xxxiii, 24.
to

He

assumes

in that
to

has axis

the

asherah;

that the

the shoes

of iron is his

the

armillary machine,
more

foot of which
of

dipped

oil, that

it may is
more

revolve curious YIII.

easily!
conclusive.

The

reasoning
Sdbcean

lengthy by

dissertation John

than

See

Researches,

Landseer,

Essay

223."
Ill, 23.
doors of Then the Ehud
went

LOCKS. through
and locked

forth,

the

porch,
them.

and

shut

the

parlor

upon

him,

The

early Oriental
a

lock

consisted there

merely by
is A
a

of

wooden
or

slide drawn The wood

into its lock

monly com-

place by
the and which inside which door
when
are

string,and
in

fastened and

teeth

catches.

used and

Egypt pushed

Palestine and forth. this hole

long
hole

hollow

piece of
wire is the

fixed door

in

slidingback
for them

is made bolts

for it in the

post,

it is made the

into

small

of iron The

fall into holes

in the
a

top of the lock.

is made and in the the

lock
near

placed
will of the

on

the

of

door,
can

and be
"

hole

door

lock, through

the

hand

passed,
beloved

key

inserted.

This hole

explain
door."

Solomon's
Some of

Song
these

v,

4,

My

put in his hand

and

by

the

locks

are

very

large
224."

heavy.
KEYS.
the doors of the

Ill,

25.

Behold,
took,
was
a

he

opened
and

not

parlor

fore there-

they
The

key

opened

them.
some

key

usually

of

wood, though

have

been

found The

in

Egypt

of

iron and

bronze. is from

ordinary
to two

en woodfeet in

key

six inches
a

often having .length,

or

handle with
are

of brass

silver,ornamented
At
are

filagree
wire

work.

the end

there

pins,
the
was

which

designed
lock. the

to

loosen The

fastenings of the ancientlyborne

note
43
"

key

on

shoulder.

See

on

Isaiah

xxii, 22.

Egyptian

wooden

Lock

and

Key.

225" Ill, 31.

six

OX-GOADS.
of which Anath, an ox-goad. slew of
the tines Philis-

Shamgar
hundred

the
men

son

with
a

This

must

have

been
was

formidable
similar
to

weapon the
one

as if, now

is doubtless used

the

case,

the

goad

of

that

day

in Palestine.

It is a.

Judges.]
strong pole about
is
a

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

123
At end

eight
for and
at

feet

long

and

two
oxen

inches when

in

diameter.
movements

one

sharp point
clear stiff
to

pricking the
the other of the

their

become is

intolerably slow,
used of the alluded
to

end

is

broad and

chisel-like which

blade, which

the

plowshare
adheres

roots

thorns

impede it,or
is

clay

which

to it. 14.

The

pointed end

of this instrument

in Acts

ix, 5; xxvi,
226."

WHITE
on

ASSES.
asses,

V, 10.

Speak,
and walk
no

ye

that

ride the way.

white

ye

that

sit

in

ment, judg-

by
reason mean

There "white

is

to

interpret,as
asses

some

writers white the

do.

the

expression
The tion inten-

asses," to
indicate
even

covered and
rare

with of

caparisons.
as own

is to

the

wealth
so,
are

luxury
and

riders ; and
men

asses

wholly
must

wh;te,
be

or

nearly
the of the
asses.

costly,the
it

who says
to

them in Persia

classed
or

among
men

rich

and

influential.
a

Morier

that their

the
to

Mollahs,
ride
on

law,

consider

dignity

suited

character

white

227."
V, 11.
the

AMBUSH
delivered

NEAR
from there

WATER.
the shall noise of archers in the

They
acts

that of of

are

places

drawing
the Lord.

water,

they

rehearse

righteous
This for the Moses them western the of
water

refers purpose defended

at

to

the of his

practice of lying
and and future Exod. wife

in herds

ambush when

near

wells

and

springs
for water. attacked of the

seizing flocks
ii, 17.

brought

thither who

her Dr.

sisters Shaw

against those
near

the

well.

saw,

the

coast

province of Algiers, a
of
we a

basin

of Roman which
was

workmanship,
called The the

which

received title
count ac-

beautiful

and rill,

by
name

the
was

suggestive given
on

Shrub of

that is,Drink Jcrub, lurked for

and

away.
near

robbers, who

booty

drink

ng-place.

22"." V,
cried 28. The mother the of lattice. Sisera

WINDOWS.
looked out
at
a

window,

and

through
walls
are

The these but the

are are

of Oriental up from

houses the

present but few

windows seldom for

to

the

street, and
in them,

high
made

ground.
of from of

They
is

very

have

glass
These

of
an

which lattice-work,

arranged
without wall like
is

coolness,and
seen.

also to

give
thus

inmates sometimes
a are

opportunity
thrown
out

seeing
the

being
our

windows and

bay-windows,
on

afford

good opportunity
not

seeing
text

what

going

in the and the

saw

street

below.

They
The house.

hung
also

like of

our

ordinary
window

sashes, but
which

open

shut
street

like doors. side of the Sam.

window So

spoken
was

in the

was

evidently on
Michal

the

from

David, (2

124
vi, 16;) the
the the window windows from the chus window

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Judges. 17;) (2 Kings xiii,

and

from of

which

Joash

shot
and in

the

arrows,

spoken
which which

in Prov.

vii,6,
when

Sol.

Song ii, 9;
Dan.

probably
The
or

Daniel
was

opened
hurled

he

prayed.
the

vi, 10.
from

dow win-

Jezebel

may may

have also

opened
window

into the street which

into

court, (2 Kings ix, 30-33

fell. Acts
xx, 9.

;) so

Euty-

229."
V,
colors sides. 30. of To Sisera
a

EMBROIDERED
prey of of divers colors

GARMENTS.

colors,
of

prey

of
on

divers both

needlework,

divers

needlework

Bikmah,
beautiful able
there to

here

rendered

"needlework,"
of the is not
now

means or

work loom.

made

in

different how this

colors, whether
cloth make

by
was

means

needle known. with

the The

Precisely
were

made

Israelites
or

doubtless
since
were

figured
from The

cloth the

either

the

needle

by weaving,
both methods the art in

is evidence ancient. and

Egyptian
could

monuments

that

very

Israelites

therefore have
have
ever

learned been for

Egypt.
the

Elegant
Orientals. wiience of desirable who

highly ornamented Babylon

was

garments

greatlyprizedby
their

anciently
all these Deborah,

speciallyfamous
Josh, cloths

manufacture;
In the ing sack-

the

expression, "Babylonish garments."

or

vii,21.

cities

camps Thus

variegated
in this fine
as

were

considered

highly
the ladies
son was times some-

booty.
on

battle-poem,represents
to her

attended

the mother

of Sisera

suggesting
had taken.

that thread Psa. for

her
was

detained

because in the

of the valuable manufacture

spoilhe

Gold See

used The

of beautiful

garments.
of the

xlv, 13,

14.

prophet
See

Ezekiel

refers to the fondness and the note

on

Assyrians

ing. costly cloth-

Ezek.

12, xxiii,

that passage.

230."
VII, 16.
He and divided he the
a

TORCHES.
hundred in
men

three

into
man's

three

panies, com-

put
and

trumpet
within

every
the

hand,

with

empty These for the Cairo

pitchers,

lamps

pitchers. could says,

be

"lamps"
use

were

probably torches,which
hundred
men.

quickly prepared
in the streets
an a

of the

three

Lane
at

that

of

the

Agha
a

of the torch

police goes
the "This

about of

night accompanied by
whom
soon

tioner execu-

and which
a

bearer,
when

latter torch

carries

with

him

torch

is called

"shealeh."

burns,

after it is the

out withlighted, it dark

flame, excepting
forth:

it is waved
answers

through
same

air, when
as our or

suddenly
lantern.

blazes

it therefore end

the concealed

purpose in
a

The with

burning
the Modern

is sometimes
not

small
"

pot

jar, or
and

covered
Customs

something

else when

required to give light."

178.

Manners

of

Egyptians, vol. i,p.

Judges.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

125

231" VIII,
21. The ornaments that

ORNAMENTS.
were on

their

camels'

necks.

Saharonim,
tires like about appears chains
were

here moon."

translated In necks. camels necks

or

ornaments,

is in Isa. it is said

18, rendered iii, that there

were

"round chains

the

Judges
had
on

viii, 26,

the

camels1 these their

It thus

that around

gold
which

the

saharonim,
ornaments

little moons,

probably gold
a moon

shaped
"

like haps Per-

either full or

crescent.

they
moon-faced
that

were

made

in honor and
were

of the

Astarte,
who bore

intimated

they

them

placed taking
thus be
a

under away

her

protection.
ornaments

The

44.

"

Camels'1

Oknaments.

of these

would of the of their

removal
are

of idolatrous accustomed
are

objects.''
"

Wordsworth. around and

are

The the

Arabs necks

present day
camels.
on
a

to

hang

ments orna-

Some band

shaped
or

like crescents, cloth.

made

of cowrie

shells

sewed

of leather

232."
VIII,
33. The children of

BAAL-BERITH.
Israel made
. . .

Baal-berith

their

god.
that

or Baal-berith,

the

covenant

Baal,
built

was

one

of "We
at

the have

numerous
no

Baalim

the

Israelites

worshiped
A

at different
was

times. for him

we

definite

description
is supposed

of this what

god.
have

temple

Shechem, (Judges ix, 46,)but

know. of The

were

the

special ceremonies
an

do

not

worship
an

to

been

imitation Baal

of the
was

worship
in the

Jehovah;

adulteration

of that

worship,

in which

put

place

of Jehovah.

233."
XIV,
she take

BETROTHAL down,
well. and And

AND
talked after

MARRIAGE.
with
a

7, S. pleased
her.

He

went Samson

the he

woman

and
to

time

returned

The the

former

part of this passage

to

has

reference, doubtless, to the betrothal;

a

latter

part,
and
a

the

marriage.
this

About
was

year

usually elapsed
the
case.

between sion expresa

betrothal "after See

marriage, though
Matt,

not

always

The

time," literally, afterdays, is

on

sometimes

equivalent to

year.

also note

i,18.
234."
RIDDLES.

XIV,
unto

12.

Samson you.

said

unto

them,

will

now

put

forth

dle rid-

The

Hebrews,
and amused

in

common

with with

all Oriental

people, were

very

fond

dles, of ridand

themselves

them, especiallyat ordinary meals

126
feasts. Sheba Even tested

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Judges.
The
x,

princes
Solomon's word

sometimes wisdom is here

competed
with them. rendered

in their See riddle

solution.
1

queen

of the

Kings

1, where
"hard

plural of the

which

is translated

tions.1' ques-

235."
XVI,
and. 21. he The did.
a

GRINDING,
bound
. . .

PUNISHMENT.
him house. with fetters

Philistines

of

brass

grind
hand

in

the
was were

prison the

Grinding
Greeks and It

mill slaves

lowest

kind

of slave

labor. this in
to

Among
as
a

the

Romans
was

sometimes

compelled
condemned
to

to do

ment. punishof

doubtless for this

reason

considered the have

equally degrading
him illustrate

the

days by
to

Samson,

and

Philistines endeavored

it after
scene

they
a

destroyed huge
later he
was

his

sight.
lever

Some

this

pictorial representation
wooden which referred
to in the

of the

Hebrew

giant
with
"

harnessed mill!

in leather

bands

is connected The
"

Nothing
the could
ho

of the invention
use

sort

is
a

text.

ass's

mill

was

probably day,
how

of

age.
"

and bound
a

even

if it existed
fetters
or a

in Samsons

it when

with

"

He
at the

was

simply compelled
laments the

to do the

degrading
described befell

work in the

of

woman on men

slave
41.

ordinary hand-mill,
same

which

is

note

Matt,

xxiv,

Jeremiah Lam.

fate which

the young

of his

people.

v, 1 3.

236." XVI,
for to 23. The
a

DAGON.

lords

of

the

Philistines unto

gathered Dagon
their

them

together

offer
was

great

sacrifice

god.
name
"

Dagon dag,
a

the national

god

of the

Philistines. of

The

is derived little fish ;

"

from
not

fish.

Dagon

is the

diminutive
so

dag,

and

signifies
to

much,

however,
entertained
,;

in reference

size,as
some

to

the

affection render

for

it; so
From idol is

that the

would

it,

dear little fish."

v, 4. the

description
to

given
been
of
a a

in 1 Sam.

supposed
form

have that the

combination "And

of the human when

with
on

fish.

they

arose was

early
ark the

morrow

morning, behold, Dagon

face
to

fallen upon of the

his Lord

the

ground
of
cut

before and

the

; and

the head
were

Dagon
off

both the

palms
him."
we

of his hands
45,-Dagon.

upon
was

threshold;
to

only
words

the the

stump

of

Dagon
and

left

Omitting
find that while ancient

the the

supplied by

translators head

["the stump of"] and

hands,
was

human
or

part, consisting of the

fish part, remained. The from This

cut

off, by
and

dagon,

the

descriptionis corroborated
that
a

traditions.

Babylonians
the

believed and

being part
in

man

part fish emerged

Erythraean Sea,

appeared

Babylonia

in the

Judges.] early days

their the
The

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

127
arts

of

its

history,and
The

taught

the

people various
fish-god have Dagon
to
an

necessary found

for

well-being. Representations
Nineveh.

of this

been
a

among

sculptures of

Philistian been

was

of

similar

character.

deity is supposed by

to have

intended fish
was

represent the vivifying and

to be

productive powers
for this purpose,

of nature.
reason

The of its

appropriate image

used

rapid and

enormous

multiplication.
THE
and

237"
XVI,
all upon beheld the the 27. Now lords roof while

SPORTS
the of the house

WITNESSED
was

FROM
full
were

ROOF.
women

of

men

; there

and
were

Philistines three made thousand

there
men

;
and

and

about Samson

women,

that

sport. of

This roof
one

building
of the within

must

have

been The

great size
Samson the

to have

gathered
"made
on

on

its flat
on

three side crowds

thousand

people.
could

blind

probably
In

sport"
the roof

inclosed

court-yard, where
see

spectators

and

the of

him

at the

same

time.

Algiers, on
with
to
amuse

occasions for the crowd.

ner man-

the courtyard public festivity, of the "I

of the
are

palace
of

is covered there

sand the

accommodation Dr. Shaw upon says, the

wrestlers,who
often
seen

brought Algiers."
"

have

numbers
at

people

diverted

in this 217.

roof of the

dey's palace

Travels, p.

23"." XVI,
which
29. the Samson house took

THE
hold and

MIDDLE
of
on

PILLARS.
the which two it middle
was

pillars
borne up.

upon

stood,

The

two

"middle these

pillars"here
house and Dr. of

spoken
would

of constituted be

the

key

of the entire mentions that each

two

building : large
them of the

the failing, built

on

destroyed.
with such

Pliny

theaters

wood, hinge.
of

planned
Thomson that

ingenuity

of

depended

one

suggests, from
the
a

his observations erected

on

peculiartopography
a

Gaza,

building was position that

edifice down 342.

side-

hill, having
central confusion.

and steep declivity, would

in such

the the

removal

of the

columns
"

precipitatethe
and the Booh,

whole

hill in ruinous

Tlie Land

vol.

ii, p.

RUTH.

239."
II, 3.
the She

GLEANING.
and

went,

and

came,

gleaned

in

the

field

after

reapers.

The The If
a

Israelites
corners

were

commanded fields
were

by
not to

their law be

to

be

merciful

to the 9 ;

poor.

of

the

reaped.
field

Lev. it
was

xix,
to be

xxiii, 22.
to

sheaf

should

be

accidentallv

left in the

allowed

128
remain sheaves there. in the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ruth.

Deut.

xxiv,

19.

This poor.

grain
The is

in

the

corners,

and is
a

these
most

odd

were field,

for the

story of Ruth
to be made

ful beauti-

illustration of this law. in Job

Reference away the

supposed
from

to this custom

xxiv, 10,

"

They
240."

take

sheaf

the

hungry."

MUTUAL
came

SALUTATIONS.
from

II, 4.
reapers,
The

Behold,
The bless

Boaz Lord

Bethlehem,
you. And

and

said answered

unto

the

be

with

they

him,

Lord

thee.
are

These that the

salutations

heard may be
in

at this

day

in the East. upon the house

The

Psalmist

prays like

the haters

of Zion is

like the

grass harvest

tops, and
mutual

not

grain
of

which

reaped

field amid

these

tions benedic-

employer

and

laborer.

Psa.

cxxix, 6-8.

241." II, 14.

and And corn,
eat

VINEGAR"
unto

PARCHED
At meal-time

CORN.
eome

Boaz of sat she

said the beside did

her,
and reapers and

thou in the her

bread,
the

dip
:

thy
and

morsel he reached and

hither, vinegar.
parched

she and

eat,
"
"

was

sufficed,

left.

1.

Chomets drink
on

"

"vinegar
turned
sour.

was

beverage consisting generally of

it is made ferment. doubtless
in the

wine

or

strong
water

At

present
it to It
was

East

by pouring
were

grape

juice

and

leaving vi, 3.
the posea used

The

Nazarites

bidden forProv.
sour

to drink

it. Num. similar

to

excessively sour.
which
was
a

x,

26.

It

was

of the the

Romans,
poor. of John

thin

wine,
to

unintoxicating,and
the See
name

only by
in Luke from in. the

This the

is what

is referred of
our

under

of

vinegar
boiled

narrative

crucifixion
30.

Lord. In
to one

Matt, grape the

xxvii, 34, 48; juice is quantity put

sour-sweet
manner

xxiii, 36;
four
to

xix, 29,

Turkey
fourth
an

five

hours,
Nardenk.
not

until it is reduced It is of
a

This

is called

dark It
to

color, has is sometimes be used

:

agreeable
used bread

taste, is turbid, and

in

intoxicating.
text to

in the is

which it.
"

the
It

chomets is

is said in the
some

the

dipped

into

thought by

be

the

"vinegar"
2.

referred

to ki this passage.

See BiUiotheca
from pan which
be
or

Sacra,
of wheat iron
are

vol. v, p. 289.
not

The

''parched corn"
are

is

prepared
in
a

grains
on an ears

yet fully

ripe.
the

These
are

sometimes

roasted

plate ; sometimes
held bread
ears.

stalks

tied in small

bundles, by parched
with of bread

the
eaten

in
or

blazing

fire until roasted. In

an

Grain

thus

may

with green in the

without.
sent

Lev.

xxiii, 14,
of it and
1 Sam. to

it is classed
ten

bread

and

with
sons

Jesse

ephah

loaves

to his

army, of it
as

by

the

hand

of David.

xvii, 17.
1

Abigail took
xxv,

five

measures

part of her
it with after other

present

David.
the

Sam. of

18.

David
when

also
he
was

received
in want,

provisionfrom

hands

his

friends

having

Ruth.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

129
In
a

fled from called food

his rebellious
ears

son
corn

Absalom. dried

Sam.

xvii, 28.
It is

Lev.

ii. 14, it is article of

"green

of in

by

the

fire."

common

in Palestine

and

Egypt

to this

day.
THRESHING.

242." II, 17.

that she So
"

RUDE
in the

she

gleaned, gleaned.

field,

until

even,

and

beat

out

had

This
or

is still done

by
as

the

gleaners at

the

close rude

of their

day's work,
for

sticks

stones

being

used

convenient

though

instruments

threshing

the

grain they

have

gathered.
THE
he

243."
III, 2.
floor.

TIME

FOR

WINNOWING.

Behold,

winnoweth

barley

to-night

in

the

threshing

The but

evening
of

was

selected increase

not

only
wind the

because which

it

was

cooler the

than

the

day,
to note

because
more

the

of For

enabled mode of

husbandmen
see

winnow
on

thoroughly.
and
on

Oriental

winnowing

Amos

ix, 9,

Matt,

12. iii,

244."
Ill, 7.
merry, When Boaz
went

WATCHING
had lie
eaten

THE
and at the

GRAIN.
and of
on

drunk,
end

his

heart of
corn.

was

he

to

down

the

heap

The
to

threshing floor being uninclosed, (see note

it
was

G-en
some

1, 10,)and trusty
and

exposed
to

robbers,
up
a

necessary We of therefore
corn.

for

the

proprietor or taking by

servant

keep
the

watch. the in

find Boaz

his supper the

sleeping at
ing threshall it is

end

of

heap

This The

is still done is

proprietors of
until

floors

Palestine. and

grain

carefully watched

threshed, winnowed,
245." Ill, 9.
thou
art

garnered.
OF MARRIAGE" THE
over

SIGN
therefore kinsman,

GOEL.

Spread
a

thy

skirt

thine

handmaid;

for

near

1. The

expression
of the Jews her

"spread
a

thy
throws it.

skirt"
character. the

imports protection,
When

and

here nized solem-

signifiesprotection
among wife and
2.
was

conjugal
man

marriages
or

are

the

skirt of his talith

robe

over

his

covers

head

with

God, "kinsman," obliged to

nearest
came

"one is, literally,

on

who

redeems." of poverty, it Lev. also

a

When
was

Hebrew

sell his inheritance

to

account

the

duty
the

of

the

relative
to

redeem kinsman.

it for him. The

xxv, became

25.

Hence the

word of

goel

signify
had likewise

god

recipient
of kin

property
v, 6-8.

which It
was

been his

unjustly kept duty

to avenge

from the

deceased of his

kinsman.
next

Num.

blood

by

seeking

the life of the murderer.

G-en. ix, 5, 6; Num.

xxxv,

19;

2 Sam.

xiy, 7.

130
Some this have

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ruth.

supposed according

from it
to

the
was

association his

of the goel with the widow

marriage, as
of
a

in

history of Ruth,
but

that

duty
Ruth that

to marry

decease!

kinsman:
a

Dent,

xxv,
to

5, this "\\tywas
was

only obligatory on
sustained the unnamed
a

brother-in-law, which
Nor is there of any

relation evidence Boaz in

not

certainly not
sustained this

bv

Boaz. kinsman

it 12.

was

by
him

spoken (Ruth
7-10.

by

verse

Had

nearer

'goelbeen
to

brother-in-law

Boaz

would

have

begun
he

by asking

redeem

the

property,
marry Deut.
the xxv,

iv, 4,) but

on

would do

instantly have
which
was was

demanded liable to
not he

that he

should

widow,
of his the
w

refusing to
in the
case

judicialdisgrace.
the under

But

of the without says,

as
"

goel it
a

until he redeemed
was

property
to marry

relative, dying
dow.
As

son,

that
was

obligation

Winer

The

latter
case

to him

the consequence

of the Should
to

former

and

not

the reverse,

in the

of the he
no

levir, [brother-in-law.]
under
no

he refuse

to take

possession of the
so

property
incurred

was

obligation
The law

marry
did

the widow.
not

In

refusing he
a

because judicial disgrace,

he had him

fail to

discharge
the

duty,
of
"

but

only relinquished a right.

on

expressly imposed
the had and

duty

marriage
the

the

levir
5.

only,
v.

and

beyond
kinsman

obligationdid not
no

extend." redeem the

Realworterbuch,
"property until
kinsman
was

Ruth.

Boaz

right
he

to
nor

the

nearer

refused,
do

neither
once

other the

under
one

any
thus

obligation to exercising his

it; but having

by
that

assumed under

redemption,
marry

the the

right was

act

obligationto

widow.

246."

THE

VAIL.
Also hast when six
measures

Ill, 15.
that it. thou And

he

said,
upon she held

Bring thee,
of

the and.
ured meas-

vail hold,

it, he barley,

and

laid

it

on

her.

Miipachath, vail,
Isaiah
assert not

is
some

called

mantle

in

iii, 22,
that

and

lexicographers
that it does understood
outer

this is its is

meaning; commonly
a

signify what
a

by
or

vail, but
in
one

simply
corner

large

mantle Ruth
ceived re-

cloak,
the

of which

barley.
Dr. made

Others, however,
insist that
a

and

3||
g^

among
meant ;

them
one

Kitto,

vail is

of strong cotton
wear.
a

cloth and

used
The

for out-door

engraving represents
which is
worn

large vail,or
women

mantle,
46." OuTKR Gabmkxt
of

by Egyptian
It is called
m

Women.

at the

present day.

Hay eh.

Buth.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

131

247."
IV, 7. concerning
firm his all

THE
was

SIGN
tine and.
manner

OF

THE
in

SHOE.
former time for and in to Israel
eon-

Now

this

redeeming

concerning
off his

changing,
shoe,
in Israel.

things
:

; and

man

plucked
was
a

gave

it to

neighbor
There
was no

this

testimony
; it
was

divine confounded It

law

ordaining this
with the law

simply
the fact hence the Psa.

an

ancient

custom

It is not Deut. tread sandal Allusion

to

be

in reference
from

to levirate

marriages
the

in

xxv,

7-10.

probably originated
to

that the

right to
of
a

the
was

soil
a

belonged only
very
custom

the

owner

of

it,and
in

transfer

of appropriate representation is doubtless

"

transfer

of property.
"

to

this my

intended will transfer

lx, 8,

Over The

Edom
custom

will I cast
was

out

shoe

that

is,I

it to

myself.
and

prevalent
exist in the

among East.

the

Indians

and

ancient

Germans,

is said

still

to

I.

SAMUEL.

24"."
I, 9.
of Now the Eli Lord. the

THE priest

SEAT
sat

OF
a

JUDGMENT.
seat

upon

by

post

of

the

ple tem-

In
master

some

parts of the
may in

East

seat

is

placed

in the
on

court-yard,where
affairs.
a

the This
or

of the house is

sit and
some
"

give judgment shady

sat xx, the

all domestic

seat

usually placed
Thus
seat

part of the
a

court, against
a

wall

column. upon and

a

in the

text, EH
1 Sam.
near

upon 25.

seat

by
seats

post."
probably
support.
died. of

So had

David
no

sat

by

the wall.

These
or

backs,
we

were

therefore

placed

post

wall the

for

Thus
1 Sam.

are

told that The

seats.

Eli fell backward

monuments

from have

his seat many

at

gate and

iv, 18.
backless

Assyrian

representations
HORN. My
Lord. heart

such

249."
II, 1.
Hannah mine horn

THE

prayed,
is exalted

and in

said,
the

rejoieeth

in

the

Lord,
The horn

horn therefore

is

an

emblem

of power elevation of

and

of

dignity;
; Job
on

the

exaltation and
:

of the

expresses

privilegeand
10 ii,

honor,

its Psa.

depression lxxv, 4, 5;
wear

represents the opposite. See also

1 Sam.

xvi, 15
Mount
are

lxxxix, 17, 24; xcii, 10; cxii,9.

a

The

Druse

ladies

Lebanon made of

horn

as

part of

their

head-dress. wealth vary inches

over

These
owner:

horns

various

materials

according
three

to the

of the in

dough, pasteboard, pottery,

six inches the
to

and tin, silver,

gold.
or

They
four

length
the

from
at

two

feet and
ost

a-

half,and
a

are

in diameter

base, tapering ahr

from it flows

to

point.

The

vail is thrown

horn,

and

gracefully

132
down. wearer's
to

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Samuel.

When head

once

put
and

on, at

the

horn

is

never

taken sickness

off; it
and

remains

on

the down

by day

night,through
writers and it is
in

health, even
above of
some as an

death. It has been

supposed by
It should
be

many

that

the

passages

cited

all

refer to this article of costume, of them.

frequently spoken
that
no

tion illustramost

borne

mind, however, being

It appears
an

of the

judicious critics deny

horn
was

all such the

reference,there
As

evidence
to be
a

that fashion above weapon

the of sages pasof

an

ever

used modern

by

Hebrews.

rather

comparatively
can

date.

good
the

interpretationof
to as

the

be

given by supposing
to be used in
a

horn

refer to the

natural

beasts, and

figurativesense, beings.
TALISMANIC
shall make that
mar

by imagining

it to refer to

artificial ornament

for human

250."
VI,
and.

IMAGES. images
the land. of your

5.

Wherefore of your

ye mice

emerods,

images
were

These laws
to

doubtless Such
to

talismanic talismans ward views

figures made
are

according They

to
were

some

occult

of
cure

astrology.
diseases and

very The

ancient. learned the

supposed
thinks

off evils. entertained

Gregory

that
the

they originated in
brazen

false His

by

Gentiles

concerning
that
a

serpent.
the

theory is, that

serpents had
of evils proper

their been be

astrologers,finding
cured

among

the

Israelites

bite of

by

the

image
"Whether

of

serpent,

concluded

that

all sorts under

might

remedied, provided corresponding

this

images
be this

were or

made

conditions. astrological evidence of the

theory
of

correct

not, there

is abundant

ancient

prevalence

superstition.
to the
or

It still exists

in India. These

Talismans, generally of silver, are

as

carried the

heathen the

temples.

images represent
under which the

nearly as
that

may

be It is

diseases

special troubles

offerers

suffer.
the

supposed
will
be

gods
on

propitious
and
the

seeing them,
the sufferer

give
relief

sought. (Oriental
pp. of
158.
some

Roberts

Illustrations,

159)
which

has

cuts

of these

little
came

images
into the "We
47.
"

his

possession by
of
a

gift
here

friend. three

insert

Talismanic

Images.

of these, old
man

representing
ears,

deformed and

bojr,an
hands
are

infant,and
also

an

Images

of

eyes,

mouth,

nose,

hung

up

in the

temples.

I Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

133
lame.'' mentioned Jebusites in for

Some
2 Sam.

commentators v,

suppose talismanic

that

"'the blind
set

and

the fort

6-8,

were

images

up

in the

by

the

their

protection.
251."
HELMETS"
helmet coat of of mail.
were

CUIRASSES.
brass upon his

XVII,
was

5. armed

He

had with
a

head,

and

he

1.

In

the

earliest

times
or

helmets

made The

of osier
a were

or

rushes, and
heads

were

in the form
were

of bee-hives used.

skull-caps.
other
was

skin

of

the

of animals
at

sometimes The thick

Various

materials

employed
of linen
to
was

different,

times. It
was

ancient and
a

Egyptian

helmet

usually made coming

The cloth down used

cloth

quilted.

well

padded,
had

sometimes
ear. no

the

shoulder, and
green,
or

sometimes

only
black.

little below helmet

ah

the

colored

red,
but

or

The
was

crest,

the summit with

two
a

obtuse The

mented point orna-

tassels. cap of

Assyrian
furnished scales and met, hel-

helmet above with

was

iron

terminating

in

point,and
neck.

sometimes with metal

covered flaps,

protecting the
as

The
on

Philistine ancient

represented
was

ments, monu-

of there

unique
arose

form. curved helmet rounded doubtless

From

the

head-band which the

on

lines,by
was on

outline the

of the and

lowed hol-

sides
was

top.
this
48." Ancient

Goliath's

helmet

of

Helmets.

shape, and, being

have The

made

of

brass, must
appearance. is
known un-

presented
form of the
; but

beautiful Hebrew

helmets did not As

they probably
the

vary
.seen

widely
in
verse

from 38

Egyptian.
were

is

they
The

sometimes

made

of brass.

helmet

is also mentioned Jer. xlvi,4; Ezek. 5. of beasts

in 2 Chron.

xxvi, 14; body,

the

24; xxvii, 10; xxxviii, xxi.i,

2. For
were

the

the

skins

probably
Felt
or

earliest protection in
was

battle. used

quilted linen
The

also

subsequently.
had horizontal secured

ancient of

tians Egypmetal The iron

rows

plates well
ancient
Egyptian Cuirass.

by
had

brass

pins.
of

Assyrians
on

scales

fastened

felt

or

linerj.

iron rings

134 closely
made
of

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Samuel.

locked small
armor

together pieces
was

were

likewise
or

used
were

by
also

different used. each of

nations. Sometimes
a a

Scales very

of

horn

hoof

serviceable and it. the

or a

made

of small

plates of metal,
slit and button

having
the he

button
to

slit, fittinginto the supposed

the that harness where
"

corresponding
had
on armor
"

plate next
was

It is

Ahab

of this sort
or

when

slain; plates,
2 Chron.
:

"joints of
the

being they
of kind mail

the

grooves

slits in the
1

metallic

place between,
Goliath's of
at

did not
"

overlap.
scale

Kings xxii,34;
of metallic
on

xviii. 33.
"

coat

was

armor,

(shiryon kaskassim
scales
or

armor

scales.")
the bottom corselet with of the
armor.

This and

of
at

armor

consisted

rounded The
are

squared
the of scale
Mr.

the

top, and
On

sewed

linen

felt.

Philistine
seen

covered
coats

chest

only.

the

bas-relief at
to

Nineveh knees
or

warriors In
one

armor

which discovered

descend
a

the

ankles. used rounded in the for

palaces
Each

Layard
was

number
to three
or

of the inches embossed

scales

this
at one

scale
at

of other,
with

iron with

two
a

long,
line the

end

and
some

squared
were

the

raised
At
were
a

center, and
armor
was

inlaid

copper.

later

period
and than

Assyrian
waist. In

made

of smaller the

scales,which
coat

pointed
no

mented orna-

with

raised

figures,and shiryon is
Neh. Romans and

of

mail

readied

lower

the

several

passages

rendered

in

our

version

';

habergeon."
rendered

See

2 Chron.

xxvi, 14;
in

iv, 16.
and

The

lorica of the

the

thorax
v.

of the
were

Greeks scale

"

plate" "breastbreast

Eph.

vi, 14

1 Thess.

"

armor

covering

and

back.

252."
XVII,
of brass 6. He between
were

GREAVES"
of brass

JAVELIN.
upon his

had.

greaves
his

legs,

and

target

shoulders.

1. the

Greaves

coverings
but
were

for the

legs.
are seen

There
on

are

none

represented
of the

on

Egyptian

monuments,

they
of

the

Assyrian
in the
case

sculptures Goliath,
calves

They
of and 2.

leather,wood,
were

or, as

brass,
above

and the

bound

by thongs "target,"
45

around

ankles. rendered
in
verse

Kidon,

here

is translated

by
in

the Job

Word

"shield"

of

this

chapter, and
Job It

Xxxix, 23;

"spear"
"lance

iu
"

Josh, in Jer be been

viii, 18, 26; 1,42.

decorated
was

xli, 29;
a

Jer. vi, 23 ; and

probably
at
an

light javelin,which
Some
50." Geeave.

could have Polish it

was

easily hurled
It would
on

enemy. like flag, from for this

across

suppose
lances

it to the
use

with

tiie

of

lancers. carried It
was

seem

this

verse

that

when of
"

not

in

actual the

the

back;

is the

meaning

between of
a

shoulders."

probably slung

-he shoulders

by

means

leathern

strap.

I Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

135

253."
XVII,
and. and his
one

SPEAR"
of his spear

LARGE
was

SHIELD.
like hundred him.
a

7.

The

staff head
a

weaver's shekels of

beam iron

;
:

spear's

weighed
shield went

six before

bearing

1.

The

chanith,"spear,"
The with word which which had Sanl

was

heavier both
to

weapon

than and

the

Tcidon.

See It

ceding prewas

note.

is rendered endeavored time

"spear,"
aimed
a

"javelin." (1
Sam.
1 Sam.

the

chanith

strike David,

xviii,10,
xx,

11 ; 33.

xix, 9, 10,) and

This stuck marked standard.
as

at another at

he

at Jonathan.

heavy
into

spear the

its lower It
was

extremity
this camp way
at

point by
the

which

it could Saul

be
was

ground.
he

in the lower

that

position of
his
was

while
1

lay sleeping in xxvi, 7.

The and
2

Hachilah,
sometimes end

spear almost
use

being
as

his

Sam.

This Arab it Sam.

was

point
of this The

of the spear

dable formistrike
"

the
at

head. pursuers, Asahel.

riders with

to-day
"

it to spear

backward Abner

hinder of

of the

that
pressed ex-

killed

ii,23.
the head

size of the

Goliath's
; ihe
to

chanith latter

is

by
iron, in

the

of description
to

staff and of his

on

head

being

of

contrast

the

brass

kidon, and

his brazen

helmet,

cuirass,and
2. The
to

greaves.

See

also note
was

Jer. xlvi, 4. of

tsinnah,"shield,"
whole about and

the This

largest kind shield,as

with The of
a

shield,and
on

was

designed
Egyptian

protect the
was

body.

represented

the

monuments,

five feet square

high,
below.

pointed

arch

above

great
the

shield

Assyrians, as by
their
was

is shown

sculptures,
and taller,

of

an

oblong shape,and
sometimes the top
curve.
an

had inward

at

The
were

large
erally genof
or ered cov-

shields

made wicker work wood with

of
51.
"

Egyptian

Laege

Shield.

light
handle
man

hides. wood
or

They
of

were

grasped
Goliath him.

by
had

a a

of

leather.

to bear

his great shield before

are

In the

52.

"

Assyrian

Laege

Shield.

Assyrian sculptures there

warriors

representationsof
with the
men

fighting

in

this

manner,

before

them

holding

the

with large shields,

the bottom

resting on

ground,

136
thus
seem

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Samuel.

forming movable
to have

breastworks.

The

great shields
is

of

the

Philistines

been

of circular

shape.
in Psa.
v, 12

The the

beauty of the figure used

is the

heightenedby
uses

the

iact

that

tsinnah

shield there

spoken

of.

The

Lord

the

great buckler

for the

of his protection

people.
CHEESE"
ten how

254."
XVII
IS

PLEDGE.
unto the

Carry
and

these

cheeses

captain
and take

of

their
their

thousand, pledge.
1.

look

thy

brethren

fare,

The

cheese soft when

used
new,

in

the but

East
soon

is made

up

into and

small
hard.

cakes, strongly
It is of
a

salted

becoming

dry

greatly
kind of

inferior to either
cheese hard
2

made and

of

Burckhardt English or Dutch cheese. coagulated buttermilk, which is dried

speaks
butter.

until it becomes

quite

is then

ground.
that
a

The

Arabs their

eat

it mixed

with

'By the
from the

expression "take
them

pledge,"is
alive and distant of

probably meant, Bring

well.
Roberts
to

some

token
amon-

they
person
a

are

yet
a

says who

that
are
a

Hindoos

in

country sends

those

interested

in his welfare of his health

ring, a

lock

hair, or

piece

of his

nail,as

"pledge

"

and

prosperity.
SWORD.
sword upon
his armor, and he
sayed as-

255#_THE
XVII,
39.
to

David go.
was one

girded

his

The

sword

of the

earliest weapons
was

in and feet

use.

The

Egyptian sword
and
a

short three

straight,two long,
and and
to

halt

to

double-edged.
hollowed
afford
a

The the

handle center,
The it.

was

plain
better

in
firm

the

grasp.
-Egyptian Swokds.

Hebrew

sword

probably re-

sembled

256."
XVII,
40. He

STAFF"
staff
in

SCRIP"
his

SLING.
and
chose
.

took

his

hand

^m

JWe
.

hand. 1 not

The

shepherd carries
as
a

staff which

he

holds

to the center.

It

is

used
,

only
low

support

in

hut eUmbtog hills,

for the purpose where

of taaUng ; bus

and

brushwood

in which It may
in

the flocks stray, and be

snak
he Am

and

other

abound. reptiles and

also

used

for correctmg

Wg shepherd
I
a

keeping

them

subjection. Thus

Goliath says,

dog, that

I Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

137
accompaniment
Micah of

thou

cornest

to

me

with

staves

"

verse

43.

This Psa.

useful

shepherd
and
2.

-life is mentioned passages.

a

in Gen.

xxxii, 10;
thrown

4; xxiii,

vii, 14,
used

in other The

scrip was
and

bag

of leather
to

over

the It

shoulder, and by
and

by

shepherds
This is the

travelers is made passage

to

carry skin

provision.
of
a

is still used

Eastern tanned. but

shepherds, and
reference Mark
3.
or

of the in the

kid

stripped off whole

where it is Testament.

only

Old

Testament the New

mentioned,
Matt,
x,

is made

it in several
x,

places in
of

10;

vi, 8; Luke
The

ix, 3;
made

4 ;

xxii, 35, 36.

work plaited of

sling was
The of its the toward

of leather, or

wool, rushes, hair,

sinews.

middle

part, where

the It

stone
was

lay,was

called the cup,

{caph,)

because wider narrowed could be

cup-like depression. ends,

the but the

than

sling gradually
so

extremities,
In the
at
one

that

it

easily
there
over

handled.
was

the
same

Egyptian
as

sling, which
Hebrew,
was

probably
was
a

the

loop

end
to

which retain and

was

placed
weapon other

the

thumb,
stone

in order
was

the
the

when end

the

hurled

became
to

free.

The

sling

used from

by shepherds
the flock, and

keep
to

the

beasts the

of prey from it to In skillful

a

also

keep

sheep
used
corn.

straying.
drive
war

Husbandmen birds
a

likewise the fields of weapon

away it
was

from

formidable

in

hands. round

The
stones

Egyptian slinger carried depending

to

bag

of
as

fiom their up

his

shoulder, they

David
at

did. their In
were

The feet

Assyrians,
a

however,

according

sculptures, had
as

lying
needed.

heap

of

pebbles,which
stone
was

they picked
after few

were

using

the

the sling,

put into the broad

and
a

hollowed whirls

part, the ends

the head
to

grasped together give impetus,

helmet the
or

in the
stone

hand,
was

around force

to

discharged,frequently with
so

enough
and of

penetrate

shield. A weapon

peculiar
to
as

in
an

its

formation

so

great
and

in

its power

was

appropriately referred
Thus

illustration souls
1

swift

certain
them

destruction. shall he the Lord

Abigail
as

said to David, middle of

"The
a

of thine

enemies,
29.

sling,
said and

out,
to

out

of the
"

sling."

Sam.

xxv,

Thus
at

Jeremiah,

I will

sling out
Jer. x, 18. power

the inhabitants The of the the

of

the land these the

this once,

will distress
not

them."

figurein

both

passages
ease

is drawn,

from

the destructive
a

sling,but
stone
was use

from hurled

and it. that

rapidity
of

with The

which, by

practiced hand,
were so

from

Benjamites

skillful in

the

of this weapon

some

138
them "could David that Verses

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Samuel.

sling

stones

at

hair, and
he the in

not

miss." the

Judges pebble
and

xx,

16. such

The

youthful
and

showed it smote

since great skill, the

hurled forehead

with

aim
to

force

giant

brought

him

the

ground.

49,

50.

257." XVIII, him, sword,

4. Jonathan and and
to

PRINCELY
himself and to
a

ROBES.
of his the robe that
even was

stripped
it to

on upto his

gave his

David,
and

garments,

bow,

his

girdle.
of respect for his
and
own to

It is considered
a

in the
of

East the

special mark
he has

be

presented by
The

prince
a

with
a

some

garments

wearing.
and affection, death

gift

of

girdle is
his

token Joab
to

of the

greatest confidence
his

is very

highly prized.

expressed give
a

intense
to

desire
man

for the who

of Absalom murder him.

by
2
on

willingness
11. xviii,

girdle
a

the

would

Sam.
the

Morier of

gives
the

curious

instance
once

of the estimation

placed
the

possession
had
was once

garments

which of

had

covered,
He says the

and that

of weapons when

which

adorned,
between
been

person and

royalty.
Persia

treaty

made who had

Russia honored

iu 1814,

Persian

tentiary, plenipoclothing
treaty
set
as

by

various

gifts of
the

weapons of

and
the

from

his

sovereign, designated
with the

himself
the

in

preamble
lord of the It See

"endowed

special gifts of
adorned with

Monarch,
and

of the

dagger

in

jewels,
worn." the
"

of

the

sword

gems,

shawl-coat
was

already
that

Second

Journey through Persia,

was

etc.. p. 299.

in this way
note
on

shepherd-warrior

honored

by

Jonathan.

also

Esther

vi, 8.
25"."
XVIII,
returned
came

JOY
to

IN
pass

VICTORY"
as

SHALISHIM.
came, when that David the
women

6.

It from

came

they
the

was

the
all

slaughter
cities of

of

Philistine,
and with

out

of

Israel,
with

king
music.

Saul,

with

tabrets,

singing and joy,

dancing,
instruments

to

meet

of

It

was

customary

for the

women

to express presence

their

delight in victory by
See Exod.

songs
xv, 2. 20

and
;

music, and

dancing
is meant is not

in the

of the

conquerors.

Judges xi, 34. by shalishim,which

known. From of the
some

Precisely what

in

our

version

is rendered of the formation word of

"instruments
there the
was

of music,"

construction
sort

evidently a triple arrangement

The may

in the

shalishim.

margin
have
now

of

our

English

Bibles

has

ments." "three-stringed instru-

They
but most

been

harps
in

of three

or strings,

of
have

triangularshape
been

authorities

agree

supposing
are

them

to

triangles.
if

These
so

instruments have been

of

percussion
to
a

said to have Hebrews.

originated in Syria, and They

were

may

known of

the

ancient

well

adapted

for the

ringing

music

military triumph.

I Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

139

259."
XVIII,
and thousands. 7. The Saul
women

RESPONSIVE
answered slain his
one

SINGING.
another and
as

they
David

played,
his
ten

said,

hath

thousands,

One and the

part of the
others

women

probably
"and David Over ancient.

sang,

"Saul

hath

slain his This before the

thousands," responsive
this Miriam of the

responded,
very in the

his ten four chorus and been

thousands." years

chorus-singingis
had led the
women

hundred of
women an

responsive
the
to
men

victory on Egyptian

occasion

destruction Exod. Ezra xv,

of Pharaoh's
21.

army,

alternatingin
custom.

their song. See also

It is Isa.

supposed
Rev.

have

hi, 11;

vi, 3;

iv, 8-11; v, 9-14.

FROM
smite away wall: David out and

260."
XIX,
the he that 10. Saul ; the but

FLEEING
to

THE
even

DART.
to Saul's the wall with and

sought
he

javelin
smote

slipped
into the

of

presence,

javelin

David

fled,

and

escaped

night.
to
an

According
man, and he

ancient from

Asiatic it Thus

custom, when
was

dart

was

thrown absolved

at

freedall

escaped
his whose

he by flight,

thereby against
no

from

allegiance to
be considered Saul.
"

master.

Saul by his murderous

acts

fury gave
the
a

complete
could
not

libertyto David,
See Kitto's

subsequent
From

of
he

war

king
225.

rebellion.

that hour Biblical

-was

longer

subject of

King

Cyclopcediaof
USE
off

vol. i,p. Literature,

261."
XIX,
Samuel all that 24. in He

OF
his and

THE
clothes

TERM

NAKED.
and naked

stripped
like manner,

also,
down

prophesied
all that

before

lay

day

and

night.
does whose
not
mean

This naked tunic

absolutelywithout
garments
note
on

any

clothing.
Thus 2.

person

was

called but the

outer

were

thrown

aside, leaving nothing

23. Isaiah This
man was

and

girdle.See
away naked" of his
was sea

John mantle.

xix,
The

naked

by

simply
of
at

removing

his sackcloth in Amos

arrest
was

Isa. xx,

is also the who

meaning
Jesus Mark he
2
cast

"flee the

ii,16.
"naked" the

young "naked"
same

followed
sense.

time 52. into

probably
in the Lord.

in way
at

this the

xiv, 51,
himself

Peter the

also
to

time

meet

John

xxi,

7.

Compare

Sara,

vi,14, 20.
262."
XX
said 30. unto Saul's anger Thou

RELATIVES
was son

CURSED.

kindled of the

against
perverse

Jonathan,
rebellious

and
woman.

he

him,
a
a

This offered

is
to

favorite man's me"

Oriental mother said

mode

of abuse. him of

It is

supposed
one

that

an

indignity
to

will the

give

greater pain than

offered do
not

self. himmy

"Strike

servant

Mungo

Park,

"but

curse

140
mother."
Sir W.
some

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Samuel.

Ouseley
nauseous

tells of

man

who,
and

seeking
female

for

wine, put
not

to

his
man

lipsa
who

bottle of made he the had

medicine,
but

immediately
wives,

cursed,

the

disgusting draught,
the

all the his

relatives

in whose

fare weland

greatest
Oriental
a

interest;
flock

mother,

daughters,
Hackett,
of

sisters.

"

Burder, view,

Customs, No. large by

and of the three

312.

Professor for the who

having
them,

incautiouslyapproached
better with
was

sheep
women

purpose
were*

getting a

assailed of words

watching
his

"a

volley
his

almost

terrific."
ancestors.

They
"

cursed

father, his

mother,
p. 106.

grandfather,

all his

Illustrations

of Scripture,

263."
XXI,
whom. 9. The thou, in
a

VALUABLES

WRAPPED
The the sword of of

IN

CLOTHES.
the

priest
slewest cloth

said,
in behind

Goliath

Philistine,
it is here

valley
the

Klah,

behold,

wrapped

ephod. all articles which

are

It is customary valuable
or or

to wrap

in cloths books

esteemed

specially
silk the
which

sacred.

Sacred
Harmer
was

are

inclosed the

in

rich

cases

of brocade
in

costly velvet.
of Goliath
"

suggests

that have

simlah, "cloth,"
a

sword dress

wrapped,

may

been

part of

some

magnificent

of David.
was

vol. ii, Observations, p.

517. similar way. The See unfaithful Luke

servant

Money
laid up

sometimes money

put aside in
in
a

a or

his lord's

napkin,

handkerchief.

xix, 20.

264."
XXIY,
Lord thee. 12. The
me

THE
Lord of

SPEAKER judge
thee
:

MENTIONED
between but mine
me

FIRST.
and shall

thee,
not

and be

the upon

avenge

hand

With

us

it is

marked

want

of

etiquettefor
to or

the

speaker
of

to

mention
rank
or

self him-

first,especiallywhen

speaking
says

of those

superior

tion. posifor the

sidered con-

Chardin, however, speaker

to
name

that

among

the Persians this of

text

it is customary
to
we

himself

first.

From the

it

seems

have

been

perfectly respectful in
more

days
the
he

David,
was

and

have
with

instances Abmhatn
me

ancient

still.

When
cave

Ephron
of So and
me

Hittite

bargaining
is that husband her

for the thee?" Lord

"The

sale of the Gen.

Machpelah
also thee." and

said, "What
said
to

betwixt

and uThe

xxiii,15.
between
me

Sarai

Abram,
said
to

judge
Lord

Gen. thee."

xvi,
Gen.
THE
the

5.

So

Laban
49.

Jacob,

watch

between

xxxi,

265."
XXV,
Ramah.
1.

HOUSES
; and

OF
all and

DEAD.
Israelites him
were

Samuel
and

died lamented

gathered
his house at

together,

him,

buried

in

Some the house

commentators he

assert

that his

Samuel

was

placed in
Of

tomb

erected

in

occupied during

or life,

in its court.

however, this,

there

I Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

141

is

no

evidence. house buried

more

Long

before
for

Samuel's

time See Job

the
xxx,

grave
23. 1

was

spoken
afterward

of

as

"the "was much that

a

appointed
in his
own

all

living."
in for the the

So

Joab It is

house
a

wilderness."
dead should be

Kings
called
as

ii, 34.
a

probable

that

tomb for

the

be

house tomb.

than An

dwelling-place missionary
a

built in

living
that
stone
at

should Deir

used
on

American he found

Syria

says

el Kamr,

Mount neither necessary

Lebanon,
doors
to
nor

number These

of
were

small
the

solid "houses
an

buildings, having
dead." took
It
"

windows. the dead

of the

was

open

walls

every

time

interment

place.

Jowett's

Researches,

p. 207. In remains interred. India of it is the In

some

quite

common

to

build the the

house of the
car,

in

retired

place they

over

the
are

dead,

where

also houses is of

rest

family, when
or

die,

of these
to

funeral from in

palanquin ceiling.

in which

the
are

body
taken
are

was

borne

its

burial,
houses

suspended
the
manner.

the

Great
some

pains
of

to

keep
in
a

these
most

dead

good

repair,

and

them

built

magnificent

266."
XXVI,
the
cruse

CHIEFTAIN'S
thou and
now

SPEAR"
the spear go. that

CRUSE.
is
at

llT

Take of

his

bolster,

and

water, here
7.

let

us

1.
on

The

spear

spoken
the Arab

of

is the

chanith, already
of the stuck
to rest

described

in the

the

note

chap, xvii,
is the

In

encampments
a

present
the

day
in
on

sheikh's of it ; is

tent

always place

recognized by
where
manner.

tall spear reclines

in

ground

front
a

and

the

sheikh

when

halting

march

designated
2.
or

in like known of

It is not material

what which

was

the

precise shape
Some cup of It
a or

of

the

cruse,

(tsappachath,)
been
at
in

the iron in

it consisted. like
a

suppose bowl.
or

it to The is

have vessel

made

of

plates shaped
the East of blue for

shallow

present

used and three

the

purposes

cruse

flask in

globular

shape,
a

is made inches

porous
At
an

clay.
lower

is

nine is
a

inches small of in See and

diameter,
and

with

neck is
a

long. having

the

part
about is for

handle,
a

opposite

straight spout
water

orifice

the

size of

straw,
Bible and
one

through
as a

which

is sucked.

The

tsappachath
also
1

spoken
water.

the
text

receptacle
xix,
6.

for

oil, (1 Kings
"

xvii, 12,) and

mentioned from
in

Kings
2

The
are

cruse"

Kings
of
notes

xiv, 3,
this
on

the and

in

Kings

ii, 20,

different different

vessels
in the

the

cruse

text,
those

the

words

themselves

are

original.

See

passages.

142

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Samuel.

II.

SAMUEL.
ARMLETS.
that
was on

267."
I, 10.
I took
. . .

the

bracelet

his

arm.

Etsadah, "bracelet," is, according

a

to

Gesenius,more
armlet. where

properly an
with The the word
arm

anklet

than

bracelet ; yet

as

it is here

spoken
in

of in connection
an

it doubtless
occurs

means

also with

Num.

xxxi, 50,
is

it is associated is rendered
to
"

and tsamid, (bracelet,) Saul's of the archs armlet

chains."
a

supposed
his

have

been

part
mon-

insignia of
are

royalty. Egyptian
on

often armlets
wore

represented
and

the

monuments

wearing kings

bracelets.
and

The
are

Persian still common of them

mented orna-

often

them,

they
and Sol.

among

Oriental

sovereigns,many
From

being elaborately wrought

with
55.
"

richly

jewels.
the

Song viii, 6, it placed

Egyptian

Abmlets.

appears in the armlet

:

that arm."

signet was

sometimes

"Asa

seal

upon

thine

268." III, 27. quietly.

The
Joab took him

RECESS
aside in

IN
the

GATEWAY.
gate
to

speak

with

him

expression
refers
to

"

in
some

the

gate,"

is

in literally

the midst

of

the gate, and where

recess

probably
persons invited

dark

corner

in
unseen.

the

vaulted To
some

gateway
such kill him.

two

might

retire

and

converse

Joab

Abner, avowedly

for

conversation, but
BEDS
and

really to

269." Ill, 31.

mourn

FOR

BIERS.
you with

Rend,

your Abner.

clothes,
And

gird
David

sackcloth,
followed

and the

before

king

himself

bier.

Mittah, "bier,"
were

would

be
to

better the grave

were

rendered
on

by

bed.

Persons

of distinction describes nutely miof his

sometimes
the

carried

their beds.

Josephus
which

preparations
The with

which,
was

made
on

by
a

Archelaus

for the funeral

was

father adorned

Herod.

body

placed
"

gilded bed,

richly
3.

precious stones.
270."

book Antiquities,

xvii,chapter 8, "

PRISONERS
were

FETTERED.

Ill, 34.

Thy

hands

not

bound,

nor

thy

feet

put

into

fetters.

Strigeliussupposes
Abner from those

that David criminals who

meant, by using this language, to distinguish

are

carried

to

execution

with

their hands

Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

143
war, and have

tied behind

them

; and

from

soldiers who

are

taken

captive in
away. 7.

their feet fastened For

a

by

fetters to prevent fetters

see

their
on

running
xxv,

of description

note

Kings

271."
IV, 6.

STORING
thither fetched

AND
into wheat. the

GRINDING
midst of the

GRAIN.

They

eame

house,

as

though

they

would

have

Harmer
men

vol. i, p. 435) suggests (Observations,

that

the

pretense of these

that that it

they
it
was

went

into the necessary

house
to

for

wheat,
the

was

rendered in the

plausible by
in order
to

the
to

fact have All

was

obtain
next

grain

afternoon

ready

for

grindingearly the
murderous usual where

morning, according
was noon

daily custom.
Ishbosheth
went

suspicion

of their

intention after
was

thus

avoided.

taking
the

his

daily nap
the

the

meal, (verse5.) They

thus

toward

place
of the

grain
and

stored, and
him.

gained

access

to

the

apartment

sleeping king
272."

murdered

THE
house

SISTRUM.
of Israel made of

VI,
Lord
.
. .

5.
on

David all

and
manner

all of

the

played
fir

before
even

the
on

instruments

wood,

cornets.

This The

is the

only place
other wind

where

the bore

word
no

menaanim

appears.
to
a
net cor-

instrument
or

it represents

resemblance Gesenius gave have

to

any

instrument.
or

describes
a

it

as

"a

musical
on

instrument shaken." Other

some

rattle,which
supposes it to agree The

tinkling
been the pretation, interused

sound ancient

being
sistrum.

He

authorities discard it.

with, sistrum It in
was

this
was
"

though
in the from

worship eight
of
to

of the sixteen
or

ancient
or

Egyptians.
inches It

generally
and
tirely en-

eighteen
was

length,
held the

bronze

brass.

sometimes

inlaid

with

or silvergilt, was
"

otherwise the

ornamented,
to

and, being
and fro upon

upright,
brass."

shaken,
Kitto. The other

rings moving
named

instruments See Index.

in this

verse

are

described

in
56"

other

places.

Sistkum.

273."
X,
the 4.
one

THE
took

BEARD
David's

CUT

OFF.
and shaved off

Wherefore half to of their

Hanun beards.

servants,

According
put upon

Oriental The
"

sentiment

could greater indignity

a

not

have in

been
some

them.

beard slaves

is considered

symbol
to shave

of

manhood, and,

places, of freedom
servitude.

being compelled
half their beard

their beards
not

in token

of

By

shaving

Hanun

only

treated

David's

144
embassadors is with

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Samuel.

contempt,
care

but

made

them
; and

objects of
thus when
"

ridicule. David

The

beard

usually kept
in the

with

and

neatness

ness feigned maddown

presence

of

Achish, king
convinced
13.

of

G-ath, he

let his he

fall spittle

upon his beard

his
senses.

beard,"
1

which

the

beholders

that

must

be bereft
to have to

of the
a

Sam.

xxi,
some

So the

disgraceful
Orientals

is it considered

cut

off, that Kahn,

over

of in his of

would

prefer
that

death that time

such

punishment.
1764, Kerim
obtain

Niebuhr,
one

Description of
the
sent

Arabia, relates
who
to

in the year desired the

a

three

rebels

at Mir

to

dominion little

Persia,

embassadors the Persian

his

Mahenna,
to

prince large

of

independent
threatened
an

territory on
to come to him

Gulf,
army

demand did the

not

tribute, and
himself with beards.
a as

with

if he treated
in

conduct

obedient

subject. Mahenna,
which of
was

however,
marked
so

embassadors off he their

sent

great contempt,

especially
Kahn

cutting
that

Upon

hearing

this,Kerim
the

was

indignant

large army

which

subdued

territory.
THE

274." XI,
when
"

SPRING,
to

SEASON
the year
was

FOR

WAR.
at trie

1.

It

came

pass,

after

expired,

time

kings
After
the the

go

forth.
was

year

expired
was

"

is

" literally

at the

return

of the

year,"that
or over.

is,in
renewal

spring.
of

This

the

time the

of the year for

for the

commencement

military movements,
275." PROMENADE
to

season

severe

storms

being

ON
an

THE

ROOF.
that roof of David the
arose

XI,
from house

2.

It off
:

came

pass and the roof

in walked he

eveningtide,
upon
saw a

his

bed,
from

the

king's

and

woman

washing
been

herself.

1.

After

his

customary

afternoon

rest

had

taken, David
the roofs and exercise. Instead It

walked

on

the flat roof of his

are

palace.

In the cool of the who go there

evening
for
air

of the houses In Dan. in the of

occupied by family
we

groups

iv, 29
the roof

have

an

account

of the

walk

of another upon from the

king.
he

of walked
was on

palace,
that

the

marginal

reading is, walked,

Bathsheba and with
was

palace.
made
was

Nebuchadnezzar

there and

obtained him in

that

view

his great
2.

city which
bath from in all

lifted his heart which

pride
but

forget God.
the

The

washing
yet

court-yard,
the

secluded roof.

ordinary observation,
276." ANIMALS
with and
unto

visible

from

palace

PETTED.

XII,
it did in

3.
eat

It

grew of his

up
own

together
meat,
was

him,
drank him
as

and of
a

with his
own

his

children
eup, and

lay

his

bosom,
a

and

daughter.

There

is

beautiful words

touch
are

of nature truthful

about

this ; for with

though
Eastern

uttered
manners.

in

parable

the

in

accordance

Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

145 by

Bochart persons

says

that

anciently not only lambs,

to eat

but

other

animals,
to

were

many

allowed The

with of

them

at

their

tables,and
as we

lie with

them

in

their beds.

Arabs

to-day keep pet-lambs

FOR
servants

keep lap-dogs.

277." XII,
that while rise and 21. thou it
was

FASTING
his ? ; but

BEREAVEMENT.
unto

Then hast

said, done alive bread.

him,
and
was

What weep

thing
for the thou

is

this

thou when

didst the

fast

child,
didst

child

dead,

eat

What
so

astonished
to

the

servants

of David of

was,

that

their master in time

should

act

contrary

old-established
"

customs

mourning
the East
on

of bereavement.
a

Sir John the

Chardin

says.
to

The weep

practice of
and
mourn, to

is to the
cause

leave
or

relation

of
at

deceased the and the

person relatives
cause

till
see

third him

fourth

day
thrown

furthest
to
a

and him
"

friends
to

go
new

him,

to

eat, lead

him

bath,
on

put

on

vestments,

he

having
he

before

himself the death

ground."

Harmer, apparel

vol. iv, p. Observations, and

ate

424.

David,

on

contrary, changed
of the

his

food

as

soon

as

learned

of the

boy.
278."
COVERING
up and

THE
the his ascent head

HEAD.
of mount

XV, wept
up

30.
as

David he went

went up,

by
had

Olivet,
and he

and went

covered,

barefoot.

Covering
was a

the head,

as

well

as

uncovering
It head.
was

note the feet,(see

on

Deut.

xxv,
a

10,)
fold

token

of great

distress.
over

probably
When Haman

done

by

drawing
over

of

the outer

garment
his the head

the

mourned Jeremiah because

was

his great

discomfiture

was
as

covered.

Esther in

vi,
this for

12.

pathetically
of the
no severe

represents

plowmen
the
were

mourning
is

way

drought.

"Because

ground

chapped,
covered

there

rain

in

the

earth, the plowmen

ashamed, they
EARTH
Archite his

their

heads."

Jer. xiv. 4.

27"."
XV,
rent, His also
32. and Hushai earth the upon

ON
came

THE
to

HEAD.
meet him with his coat

head.
on

rent

coat
on

signified mourning, (see note

his is
a

Gen. is

xxxvii, 34,)as
a

did from

the

earth
on

head.

In

the

British
a

Museum

tombstone
mourners

Abydos,
in which ancient
a

which

representation of
the

funeral
on

procession, the
heads. There

show tradition

their among

grief by throwing
had

dust

their the

was

an

Egyptians that, in taught

dust their

infancy
that is

of their
were

history as

people, their god

The

Nonm

their fathers
on

they

but

clay or
been convey

dust.

practice of putting
be

heads

supposed

to have to

originallydesigned to
the

symbolical
in view When of the

of their that

origin from
We
were

dust, and

idea

of their
to

humility
custom.

fact.

find

frequent scriptural
at

reference

the

Israelites

defeated

Ai, Joshu

146
and who earth David the elders
to

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[H Samuel.

"put
head."

dust
news

upon
of

their the

heads/'

Josh,
sons

v'i,6.
came

The
to

Benjamite
"with
to

brought
upon
the

Eli the

death The

of his young

Shiloh

his

1 Sam.

iv, 12.
death
on

Amalekite upon his

who
2 In

brought
Sam. the

tidings of
held upon

Saul's

had her

"earth head." time

2

head."

i,2.
great of

Tamar, dishonored, "put

fast which
"

ashes

Sam.

xiii,19.
the

was

in

Nehemiah's Neh.

in When

Jerusalem,
Job's three upon

children mourned heads

Israel had with him

earth his

them."

ix,1.
"

friends
their

in

great

troubles, This
the

they
shows

sprinkled dust
the of

ward to-

heaven."

Job

ii,12.
over

great antiquity of the practice.

Jeremiah,
"have the "dust
cast

in

lamenting
up dust of upon

desolations heads." Lam.

Zion,
the

s;iys that

the

elders

their

ii,10.

Ezekiel, in predicting
sailors
as

destruction upon

Tyrian

commerce,

represents
See

casting

up

their heads."

Ezek.

xxvii,30.
DUST-THROWING.
his side
men over

also Rev.

19. xviii,

280."
XVI,
went
as

13.

As
on

David the

and hill's

went

by
and

the

way, and dust.

Shimei cursed

along
he

against him,

him,
cast

went,

and

threw at
a

stones

at

Throwing
contempt.

dust In

persou
to

is

an.

Oriental here

mode

of
we

expressing
rind

anger in

and the very

addition The

the

instance he

given

another became

history of
much
not

Paul.

mob

whom and

addressed
to

in Jerusalem

excited fit to

at his

speech
as

sought
of their

destroy him,
"

declaring that
dust
we

he

was

live,and
The

evidence

fury they
between
on

threw

into do and token

the
not

air."

Acts There

xxii,23.
may, of persons

precise meaning
be
some

of this

symbolic

action

know. tice prac-

however,

connection dust

this custom
own

the of

iu trouble
note.

putting Throwing
trouble
an

their
at

heads may may be

in
a

grief.
mode

See of

the

preceding
them with

dust

others

symbolic

wishing

such

and

grief that
of their

they
sorrow.

feel like

covering

themselves

dust, as

expression
IN
went

2"1." XVII,
came

CISTERN they
house

THE
of

COURT-YARD.
them which And the and away had
woman
a

18, 19.
to ;
a

But

both

quickly,
well took in

and his and

man's

in
went

Bahurim,
down. well's
was

court

whither
a

they
over

spread
corn

covering
; and

the

mouth,
not known.

spread

ground

thereon

the

thing
of

The
or

well

here spoken (beer)

was

not

livingfountain,but simply
is often become the
case

tern cisat
cellent ex-

reservoir

dug
Such

in the

court-yard, as
sometimes The
mat

in

the

East

the

present

day.
be
over

cisterns

dry,
on

and
a

then level

make with the

hiding-places for ground,

could

fugitives. by
a

mouth
or some

being
other

the
corn

easilycovered
Esther

and article, For

being spread "court,"

see

this,suspicion would
on

be

disarmed.

descriptionof the

note

i,5.

II

Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

147

2"2."
XVIII,
went 24. David up to sat the between roof

DOUBLE
the the

GATES.
two

gates

and

the

man watch-

over

gate.
care was

At

the

gateways
of the the wall enemy
not

of walled and the

cities power

special
of be

taken the The or,

outer

to most

increase

the

strength
attacks of doubled.

resistance,since
made here there.

formidable ness thick-

of

would

probably
it

ordinary
more

wall

being

sufficient space
was

was

widened,
the It
was

properly,
the
room

Considerable
to each

included there
was

between
a

and

inner thus

wall, and
made that

of these
sat

walls

gate.

in the

"David

between

the

two

gates."
PORTER.
another
man

283." XVIII,
the 26. The watchman called

WATCHMAN"
saw

running

and

watchman

unto

the

porter.

1.

Even

strong
the

walls

and Men

double
were

gates would

not

of

themselves

secure

city from
on

enemy.

therefore

employed
the

to watch

day and
thus

night
the

the

top of the walls, and

from the army
sat.

especiallyby
were seen

gates.
before

It

was

that the

messengers where the So his David distance Isaiah

tower

long

they

reached

place
saw

anxiously
the in
one

In of

like Jehu

manner

the

watchman

of Jezreel

in

company of his

driving furiously. 2 Kings ix,

visions
5-12. A
saw a

17-20.

sublime Isa.

watchman of

standing by
the man watchxxxiii.

day
his

and work

night.
is

xxi,

figurative use

and Hab.
2. 1. ii,

made beautifully

in Isa. lxii,6 ; Ezek.

2, 6, 7

It

was

the In

business this
case

of the

the

porter

to

open
a

and

shut

the gates at

the

proper could

time. receive

porter, being in
the

convenient above

position below,
and
"

the

intelligence from
In
are

watchman

cate communithe

the of the walls

same

to David.

10 Kings vii,

this officer is called with the there

porter
the

city."
by
of

Porters

spoken vii,1.

of in connection In Solomon's
were

rebuilding of
were

Nehemiah.

Neh.

Temple
1 Chron.

four thousand

them, (1 Chron.
had their

xxiii,5,)who

divided

into

courses, 13.

(2 Chron.

viii, 14,)and

posts assigned by lot.

CHAMBER
was

xxvi,
GATE.
went

284."
XVIII,
eftamber
33. The
over

THE

OVER moved,

THE
and

king
the
was
a

'much and

up

to

the

gate, second

wept.
was

This

chamber
note
on

story, which

built

over

the

room

referred

to in the

verse

24, and
and It
was

corresponded
retired the roof

to it in size.

It communicated

with

it

by

stairway,

David
on

there above

that

he

might

have
was
a

greater

privacy point of

in his

grief.
saw

this, which wall, that

24.

higher

observation he

than the

the

ordinary height of
cominsr.

the

the

watchman

Stood when

messengers

Yerse

148

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Samuel.

285."
XIX,
loud
4. The O

LAMENTATIONS king
my covered,
son

OVER
his

THE
and. the

DEAD.

face,
O

king
my

cried

with my son!

voice,

Absalom!

Absalom,

son,

Though
the
a

concealed

from could be

sight

in the

upper

chamber,
alluded very his

the

lamentations
he
"

of

bereaved

king
Jacob's When
were

easily heard
exclamations there
was

by
;ia

his
are

followers,for
to

cried with other

loud

voice." At

These

loud

in several

places.
Gen.

funeral

great and
saw

sore

lamentation." he
85.

1, 10.

Jephthah,
of

after

his
i;

vow,

daughter coming,
!"

cried,as
"When

if she old

ahead}- dead,
Bethel had deceived It
was

Alas,
his among

my in

daughter
his
own

Judges xi,
the out,
on
"

the

prophet
he

buried
to

grave cried

disobedient

prophet
brother!" that
the

whom 1

death,
the

he
curses

Alas,

my

Kings
have the

xiii. 30.
"!

heaped
not

Jehoiakim
to

he grave

should with

the

burial

of

an

ass," and
"

be

consigned
saith

usual the

lamentations.
son

Therefore of

thus
;

the

Lord

concerning
lament for for

Jehoiakim

of

Josiah

king
or, Ah

Judah

They
shall
noc

shall not lament

him, saying, Ah
All

my

brother!
or, Ah

sister! Jer.

they

him, saying.
to

lord! cries house my

my

his

glory!"

xxii, 18.
at

Somewhat

similar "When "0 "0

"

these master

are

the of "0
a

of the

Egyptian

mourners

the

present
cry

time.

the my my

dies,the wives, children, ;iOmylion!"

!
"

aud

servants

out,
!" !"

master!"

camel!"
resource

"0 !
"

camel
"

of the house misfortune

glory!
in

"

"

"0

my

father

my

Lane's

Modern his

Egyptians, vol. ii,p.

Oriental of of Hindoo

HI 8.

Roberts,
the

Illustrations, pp.
lamentations

23G-241,
over

gives
dead.

number

of them
:

striking specimens
are
"

the
on

Among

expressions
the

grief uttered
eye like gone

by
! my her

husband
swan, my

the loss of his wife

What,
waist

apple
Her like

of my
was

parrot,
like the her

my

deer,

ray

Lechimy!
her
was

color

gold;
teeth

gait
bow;
mother when

was

stately
eyes

swan;

lightning;

her

were

like
and

pearls;
her of my

like the like the

kiyal-fish(oval); her
full-blown lotus.
no as

eyebrows
in

like the gone, the

countenance

Yes, she has

smiles

children
All

No

more

welcome,
me

more

the

evening
G-et of your

I return. the wood

the

world 0

to

is

now

the

place of burning.
voice the

ready

for my

pile.
! art

my

wife,
A

my

wife

! listen to the says 1

am

husband."
"

father ? my

also

over

body
my !

of his son, ?

My
!"

sou,

my
arrow,

son

thou

gone

What

1 left in

old age

My lion, my
gone

my

blood,

my

body,

soul, my

third

eye

Gone,

gone,

286." XIX,
18. There
went
over

FERRY-BOATS.
a

ferry-boat

to

carry

over

the

king's

household.

This

is the
mere

only

passage
a

where ford

ferry-boatis named,
The Hebrews

and

some

critics think
not

that

crossing of

is meant.

could

have

been

Samuel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

149
the

i^uorant of* the

is evident
or

use

of

boats, since they

The

were

employed by
may

Egyptians,
used

as

Irom

the

monuments.

king's servants
over

have river.

rafts,

flat-bottomed the
note
on

boats, for conveying his household

Isaiah

the

ther, See, fur-

xviii,2.
PELETHITES.
men,
men.

287."
XX, thites,
7. There and. the

CHERETHITES
went out after and him all

AND
Joab's the

and.

the

Chere-

Pelethites, aud

mighty
in the the had since

Commentators
terms. the

are philologists was

divided advance David has

interpretationof
idea that enlisted been the
in

these

Lakemacher
were
was

the

first to whom

Gref.hi and his

to army. many

Plethi

Philistine

soldiers

This

opinion

adopted by Ewald,
and On have and the other

and

agreed by

by

eminent Hebrew David evident

scholars Lexicon. would

not

theologians, and employed

the Plethi
to meet

is the. view

taken

Fuerst

in his
that
as

hand, others,equally eminent, contend

foreign soldiers
were.

as

his

body guard,
xx,

it is

the Grethi

Compare
in

2 Sam.

23, with
that

xxiii,23.
were

Some,

however, attempt who,

from
a

this

objectionby supposing foreignparts, had Imp.

Bib. the

they

Israelites
a

lengthy residence
See
to be

attracted
s. v.

selves to them-

foreign name.
defines

Fairbairn's

Diet,
Plethi

.Cherethites.
or riers cou-

Gesenins
; the

the Orethi of the

and executioners,
to administer

runners

duty
to

former the

being

capitalpunishment,
he
an

aud

of

the

latter

convey commanded

king's
them,

orders

wherever

chose

to

send

them. of

Benaiah,
Dan.

who

(verse 23,) held

office similar under

to that

Potiphar under
ii,14.

Pharaoh, (Gen. xxxvii, 36,)and

Arioch

zar. Nebuchadnez-

288."
XX,
And kiss 9. Joab took said to Amasa

TOUCHING
Amasa,
Art the

THE
thou beard in

BEARD.

health,
the

my

brother hand

? to

Joab him.

by

with

right

To

touch

the
a

beard token

of another of respect.
to

was

an

insult,unless
showed of
a

done

as

an

act

of

friendshipand
of his heart

Joab in He

therefore the
manner

the base

treachery entirely
it with the

by coming
his

Amasa intent.

friend, thus
his

concealing
touched his his

murderous
as

inquired
then the

after

health, gently
with

beard and

if to

give
held

kiss, and

suddenly grasped
Amasa

right

hand sword

quickly
he

stabbed

unsuspecting

unnoticed

which

in his left.

289."
XXIL,
snares

CIRCLING
of
me.

NETS.

6. of

The death

sorrows

hell

compassed

me

about;

the

prevented
"

The because

margin
more

has

cords," instead
with the

of sorrows,

which

is

better

rendering,
allusion

consistent

figureemployed
10

in the

text.

The

150
is to wild ancient
are

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[H

Samnel.

an

mode known

of

hunting, still in
to

use.

certain

tract

of

land, where
which is
all

beasts

be, is surrounded
animals
are

by

circle of nets,
are

gradually contracted
to
one common

as

the

driven is

in, until they

brought
is of

center, when
5 ; xviii,

escape

impossible.

Similar

reference

made

in

Psa.
are

cxvi,

3 ; Isa.

20. li,

Eepresentations
monuments.

of this mode

hunting

found

on

the

Egyptian

and

Assyrian

KINGS.
THE PIPE.
and

290. 1,40.
The
The

"

people
was one

piped
of
was

with

pipes,

rejoiced
it
was one

with

great

joy.

pipe

the

most

ancient, as
a

of

the

simplest,of

instruments. certain
As

It

originallymerely
it derived it

reed

with
name,

holes chalil
:

perforated at
bored and
or

distances,whence
use

its Hebrew
was

through.
times some-

its

became

more

general
such
was as

made

with

greater

care,

of Sometimes hand The

Isa.

other
a

materials,
double other used

brass, box-wood,
one

horn, bone,
the

ivory.

pipe
with for

used,

part being played with

both

the

right
x, 5 ; to the

and

the
was

the
seasons

left,and

uniting
or

at

mouth-piece.
1 Sam.

pipe
v,

of merriment also served is

now

of

joy.
the

See

12; Luke

vii, 32.

It

to

enliven

journeys
to entertain

(Isa. great feasts, xxx,

companies
was

as 29,)

music

used
reason

in the East

great
it

of

travelers.

Sometimes, by
Jer.

of its soft

wailing tones,

used

at funerals.

xlviii, 36;
THE
because
on

Matt,

ix, 23.

291."
I, 50. went, The

ASYLUM.
of horns

Adonijah
and

feared hold

Solomon,
of the
common

and altar.

arose,

and

caught
of

the

right
is

asylum

in

sacred declared Exod.

places
in the

was

to
was

all

nations,

and

though
as

nowhere

formally
from
extreme

Mosaic where

law, it
it

clearly recognized,
to be
fused re-

evident certain

xxi, 14,
if

is directed
seem

under
and

circumstances.
that
an

It would person
were

from take

the hold

text,
of the

also from of the

chapter ii,28,
altar he
was
"

accused his crime

were

could of
a

horns

safe of

unless
"

peculiarlyglariug
a

character. See Numbers

The

Cities

Refuge

appointed

for

similar

purpose.

xxxv,

15-32.

292." II, 10. city

of So David.
was a

RARITY slept
with

OF
his

BURIAL

IN
and

CITIES.
was

David

fathers,

buried

in

the

This buried

departure
the

from

the It

ordinary custom,
therefore
a

as

the

dead

were

usually
to

outside

cities.

was

mark

of

high

honor

the

Kings.]
of the Zion

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

151
the

remains of

departed king
which
1
was

that

he

was

buried his
name. was

within

city ;

the

hold strongwas

called

after

Here, also, Solomon

likewise buried in the

afterward

buried.
in the
"

Kings xi, 43.

of the chiefest

Aiiaz
2

city,
his

though
son,
2
was

not

tomb in the

kings.
of the who the

Chron.

xxviii, 21.
of the

Hezekiah,
sons

buried

sepulchers

of

David." his son,

26.

Chron.
both

xxxii,

33.

Manasseh,

succeeded

him, and
of Uzza.
2

Amon,

were

buried in

Jerusalem,in
was

garden
in

Kings xxi, 18,

Acts 29. ii,

The location

sepulcher
is called

of David
out

known

apostolic times.
on

Its

pointed

in the present

day
the

the

southern of David.

hill of Jerusalem, It is thinks

commonly
guarded
Tomb
"

Mount

Zion,
from

under

Mosque
Dr.
east

jealously
"

by Mohammedans
David is several the Great

all intrusion.

Barclay
the

that

the

of

hundred
215.

yards

of

traditional

locality."'

City of

King, p.

293."
IV", 28.

FODDER.
for the horses and
were

Barley
was

also

and

straw

dromedaries. also fed with

a

Barley
mixture of

the

usual

fodder

for

cattle.

They

chopped straw, barley,beans, and

294."
RAFTS.
sea

pounded

date

kernels.

V, 9.
thou

will

convey

them
me,

by

in

floats

unto

the

place

that

shalt

appoint
2

See number

also of

Chron.

ii,16.
and

These

are

what

we

call

of rafts, consisting the

water.
were

planks fastened
an

together
in this

and

launched the

upon

The

practice is
more

ancient

one,

it is said way, Isa.

that

earliest there

boats

nothing
of raft

than
is

mere

rafts made See

though
xviii,2.

is another

form

that

very

ancient.

note

on

295."
VI, 2.
The thereof house
was

SOLOMON'S
king height
did not
out

TEMPLE.
..Solomon
built and the for the

which

Lord,

the

length
twenty The who of had
was war.

threescore
the

cubits,
thereof

breadth

thereof

cubits,
idea
not

and

thirty

cubits.

of the

temple

originatewith
his intention gave him the
to
a

Solomon,
because he

but had

with been

David,
a

permitted

to carry

man as

1 Chron.

xxviii, 2, 3.

God

plan
the

for the

temple,
1

he

the plan for previously given Moses him communicated to Solomon, directing

tabernacle.
erect

This

plan David
Chron.

building.
altar
2 Sam.

xxviii, 11-19.
It
was
on

built the

on

Mount

Moriah,
on

on

the

site

of

the

which

David

erected
2

threshing floor
It stood

of Araunah the

the Jebusite. line of

xxiv, 21-25;

Chron.

iii, 1.
to

boundary
in

Judah of The the hill

and

Benjamin.
was

According
Judah,
but

Jewish

the authorities, and altar

were

greater space

courts

in

the

temple

Benjamin.

being uneven,

152
the with

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Kings.

top
the

was

leveled,and
the earth.

walls

were

built

on

the

sloping

sides

up

to

level and

summit,
had

intervening space
same

being

filled

partlywith
the

vaults

partly
The

with

temple

the
same as

general arrangements
; the

as

tabernacle,being
two structures
was

designed

for the such

purpose would be

difference
the

between Tact that

was

the

being mainly

suggested by
while
were

the tabernacle and

merely temporary
The dimensions the of that, it faced Its

and the

movable, temple

the double

temple
those Place

permanent
the

fixed. Like

of

tabernacle.
west.

east, having the Most

Holy

in the

length (includingthe
had
1 ten

porch)
Holy
20.

was

seventy cubits.

Of Most

this

length the
Place the
a

porch
twenty.
was

cubits, the

Place The
was

forty, and
.

the

Holy
on

Kings vi, 3, 17,

but cubits, for three

width added

of

the

building
house built

ground
width of all the
bits cu-

twenty
cubits, of the the

to this there

to the
were

proper

five walls

stories

of chambers

which At

adjoining
of every

temple,
wall

excepting the
receded
a

porch.
cubit wider

the

height
height
the
one

five

temple
each

cubit
a

until half the than side

was

reached;
it. 1 added have

thus

making
cubits The

story of chambers
The chambers The
on

below

Kings
five

vi, 5, 6, 10.
to

the

west

must

also

the

length.
were

height
cubits the It

of

the

building varied
Most hundred

in different Place

parts.
the

chambers Place
2

fifteen and

high,
is

the

Holy
and

twenty,
1

Holy

thirty,
Ohron.
is
an

porch
copying
the

one

twenty.
that

Kings
last

vi, 3, 20;
measurement

4. iii,

thought
of
some

by

some

critics

this

error

in the
some as

ancient

manuscript. Eighty
twenty
Jachin

has

been In the
were

suggested by porch
made
were

correct

reading, and pillars called

1

by

others. and Boaz. It

to

the

two and

celebrated

These is not that denied find doors of

was

of brass that

highly ornamented.
were

Kings vii,15-22. porch

cubits olive
as a

definitelystated
part of the

they
this the

placed
seem was

in the
to be ten

support

building,but Crossing
of fir
or

would

probable, though by twenty,

wood.

it is
we

by

some.

porch,
carved

which

folding
were

doors

cypress,

having posts
1

of

These

ornamented
were

with with

cherubim, palm Kings vi, 33-35. long, twenty

of lattice the
on

trees, and
"Within and
1

flowers,all
the doors

which
the
were

covered

gold.
cubits

Holy

Place,

forty
in
have

wide,
work.

thirty high.

There These three The

windows
must

this, probably
been in reached

Kings v-i, 4.
since the the

windows stories
stone

upper the

part of the
half way inside

room,

of the

chambers

outside
on

up

height.
in turn cypress with

walls The

were

completely
was

covered

the with

with

wainscoting
which

of cedar.
was

floor with

made
1

of cedar

covered
30.

cypress,

covered with

gold.
and

Kings
5. iii,

vi, 15,
The

The
were

ceiling was

overlaid

gold.

2 Chron.

sides
over

elegantly carved

cherubim,
2 Chron.

palms,
iii, 7.

flowers, covered

with

gold.

Kings vi, 18;

X'ngs.]
In

BIBLE

MANNEKS

AND

CUSTOMS.

153
each

the
ten

Holy
of

Place

there

were

ten

golden candlesticks, five

in
a

on

side,
8.

and It
as

tables

show-bread, arranged
some

similar

way.
one

2 Chron.

iv, 7,
in

is
a

supposed by
See There of

that

only
;

one

candlestick
18 ; where

and

table
are

were

use

time. number. also

2 Chron.
were

11 xiii,

xxix,

the words

in the necessary
was

lar singucles, artiin this

snuffers,tongs, basins, and

The aud

all other

gold.

Kings vii, 50.

made of cedar

altar of incense, which covered the with

part of the temple,

Between
there
was

was

gold.
or

Kings vi,20. Holy Place,

olive-wood also
a

the
a

Sanctuary, or Holy
which with
at

Place, and
were

Oracle,
doors 32.

Most of
was

partition, in
overlaid

double

made There The

carved vail Most cubits of

and

gold. 1 Kings vi, 31.

2 Chron.
was a

rich the

embroidery
Place
in

this doorway. the

hi, 14. vi,

Oracle,
It
was

like

Holy

of

tabernacle,
and

perfectcube.
20.

twenty

length, breadth,
of wood,
1

height.
carved

Kings
There
1

Floor, sides, and

and

ceiling
overlaid Jehovah

were

with

cherubim,
30.

palm-trees,
were
no

flowers, all
here
;

with dwells made

ten

gold.
in

Kings

vi, 29,
darkness." and and

windows Two in the

"thick

Kings
with

viii,12. gold,
of had
were

gigantic
Oracle. each

cherubim, They
other
were

of olive-wood cubits

covered their

high,
in

outstretched the width

wings, touching
the
room.

at

the

tips, reached They

were

entirely across
a

Kings
turned had of the the

vi,
been

23-28. the in

standing position, and

The into ark of the the
1

their faces which

toward

vail. 2 Chron.

10-13. iii,
was was

covenant,
the

the

tabernacle,
the and

put

Oracle

under

wings
No

cherubim

after

temple
the It may

finished.

Kings
from in the

viii, 6.

doubt

originalcherubim expressly temple

Psa. No In
1
was

mercy-seat
be is

accompanied it, though

the

this is nowhere after the

stated. built between

inferred,however, represented,
as

fact that of the

Jehovah the

days

tabernacle,
vi.

"dwelling

cherubim."
2

Compare
15

1 Sam.

iv,4;

2 Sam.

2;

lxxx, 1; xcix, 1,
definite
account

with is
"

Kings xix,
"

; Isa.
or

xxxvii, 16.

given

of the court is

courts

surrounding the temple.

This
was

Kings vi, 36 immediately

is it certain
court

the

inner the

court

spoken

of.

doubtless
are

the

space
nor

around

sacred

edifice. the
text

Its dimensions

not

given,
the

what three

is meant
rows

by
this of the

just referred
a

to:

"He cedar
court

built

inner Some

with

of hewed
to

stone, and
mean

row

of

beams."
was
rounded sur-

commentators

suppose

that of
was
a

the

inner

by
beams.
to

wall

consisting
that

three inner

courses

stone
a

capped
of

with

cedar

Others

suppose

court

raised

platform cedar,
court."

elevated

the

height of three
to

courses

of stone this

with

coping

and

they

refer This

Jer.

xxxvi, 10,
was

where also

is called the

"the

higher
of the

court, which
the

called

"Court

priests,"(2 Chron.
was

iv, 9,)contained
than

brazen
court ten

altar of burnt

offering,which
also here

much in
"

larger length
molten

the

one

in the and

of the in

tabernacle, being twenty

There
was
a

cubits circular

and

in breadth,

height.

154
sea,"
oxen, there
ten

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Kings.
brazen

cubits

in

diameter each

and
of

five in the

height.

It stood On each

on

twelve

three
were

facing
this court

point
another Outer Jer.

compass.

side

of the

altar

five brazen

lavers.
was
"

2 Chron.

iv, 1-6.
a

Around in 2 Chron. the Lord's and

and

larger one,
2.

called the
21 ; and
was were

"

Great the
"

Court,"
Court of of the

iv,9;

the

Court,"

in Ezek.

xlvi,
This which

House,"
was

in

xix, 14; xxvi,

the

Court

People,
2 Chron.

surrounded

by strong walls, in
Solomon's

gates

of brass.

iv, 9.
of foregoing description

The the

temple by
the note

coincides It

in the

main

witli
to

accounts

usually given by

commentators.

is proper, T. 0. Exod. has He

however,
in his Mr. the

notice

the

ingenious theory advanced Temple, already referred to

the

Rev
on

Paine, xl, 2.

omon's Sol-

in

the much

P;iine results

has

evidently studied

subject with
an

care,

and

given
assumes

of his

investigationsin temple,
and books the
but

interesting monograph.
in

that

the

descriptiongiven by
an

Ezekiel

chapter xl, et temple

to
as

seq., is not

the

description of
before
account

ideal

of Solomon's
it

it
a

actually appeared complement

one

its

destruction;

that of the

is

designed
and He the

be

to

the

given points
usual

in

Kings
other.
at
"

Chronicles, the
asserts

narrative

detailing
to

omitted

by

that
at

the

building,contrary
and

the

opinion, was
; that

wider the

top than
"

the

bottom,
as

refers to around

Ezek. the the

tends con-

xli, 7 for proof

chambers that from

mentioned
were

running they
it
"

building

were

and galleries, distance

these the

supported by
as

columns,
rose.

in galleries increasing that

"

temple-wall
which

He
on

all

pictures of the

temple
are

represent

as

widest

the

ground
p.
2.

and

narrower

upward
on

bottom

upward."

Solomons

Temple,

(See the

engravings
296."

the

opposite page.)
MONTH
the

THE
was

ZIF.
foundation of the house of

VI, 37.
the Lord

In

the

fourth in the

year month

laid,
was

Zif.

This

the

second
to our

month month

of the of

sacred

year

of the

Hebrews,

and

responded cor-

nearly

May.
MONTH
in the

297."
VI,
38. In the eleventh
was

THE
year,

BUL.
month

Bui,

which

is

the

eighth
This
our

month,
was

the

house

finished.

the

eighth

month

of the

sacred

year,

and

answered

nearly

to

November.

29"."
VII, 9.
of All hewed these
were

SAWS.
stones,
saws.

of sawed

costly

according

to

the

ures meas-

stones,
saw was

with

"When

the

invented
on

is not

known. The
saws

It is

seen

on

the
to

Egyptian
the
text

monuments,

and

also

the

Assyrian.

referred

in

57."

Front

View

59.

"

Interior.

Solomon's

Temple

accordingto

Paine.

Kings.]
doubtless

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

157
for

were

double-handed,
the

since

they
saw

were

used the

sawing

stones.

striking peculiarity of
toward the handle

Oriental of from

is in the

that
saws

teeth

usually
us.

incline

instead

as it,

used

among

299."
VIII,
Solomon seventh 2. All at month.
was

THE
of Israel in

MONTH
assembled month

ETHANIM.
themselves unto which is

the the

men

king
the

feast

the

Ethanim,

Ethanim civil year,

the

seventh

month

of the with
our

sacred month took

text.

year,

and

the

first of The

the

and

corresponded nearly
and the reference

of October.

great

day

of atonement

feast of tabernacles
is made in the

place during

this month.

It is to this feast that

300."
VIII,
presence his hands 22. Solomon of all

UPLIFTED
stood, the before

HANDS
the of

IN
altar

PRAYER.
of the and Lord in the forth

congregation
heaven.

Israel,

spread

toward
an

This among

was

ancient
At

custom

in prayer,

not
a

only

among

the

Hebrews,

but with

the heathen. is

the

present
hands
are

day
the

favorite The

praying posture
allusions in
to

Mohammedans writers
are

standing
vi, 12

with
so

uplifted.
; Job

it in classic See
;

frequent, and

also

references

Scripture.
xxviii, 2

Exod.
;

ix, 29, 33 ; 2 Chron.

; Ezra

ix, 5

xi, 13

; Psa.

xliv,20

lxviii, 9; cxxxiv, 2; cxli, 2; cxliii, 6; 31; lxxxviii,

301."
X, 16. LARGE
made shekels of

Isa.

i, 15.

GOLDEN
two

SHIELDS.
hundred
went to
one

King
six

Solomon

targ"ts target. of in

of

beaten

gold
The where

hundred
"

gold
the

"target
see

here
note.

is different There

from

one

spoken
here 1 Sam.

1 Sam.

xvii,6,

the

it is

kidon, a javelin;
see

it is

tsinnah,a large
These covered

shield, for the descriptionof which

note

on

xvii, 1.
and

great
with

golden

shields

of

Solomon

were

probably
See also

made
2

of

wood, ix, 15.

plates of

gold

instead

of leather.

Chron.

302."
X, 17. pounds These
verse.

SMALL
three hundred
to
one

GOLDEN
shields shield.

SHIELDS.
of beaten

He of

made

gold

three

gold
were

went

shields The

of

smaller is in

size than
some

those

referred

to in the

sixteenth Sam.
the

Hebrew

magen

places
other

rendered

"buckler," (2
is sometimes the

xxii, 31

; 2 Chron.

xxiii, 9,) and, on

See
note
on

the

hand,

buckler

rendering of tsinnah.
words
are

1 Sam.

xvii,7.

"While, however,
was an

two

thus in the

interchanged by
size and
was

the

translators, there
two

essential them.
to

difference The

weight
for

of the

objects represented by
was

tsinnah, in

verse

16,

lipavy

troops, and

large enough

pro-

158
tect

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Kings.

the

entire

person
a

while

the

magen.

in this verse, be carried

was on

shield
arm,

which
and

only protected
was

part of the
See

person,
also

could
2 Chron.

the

used

by lighttroops.
303."

ix, 1 6.
THRONE.

SOLOMON'S

X,

18.

Moreover,
it with the

the

king
best
was

made

great

throne

of

ivory,

and

overlaid

gold.

The and

body

of the

throne

probably
and

of

wood, entirelycovered
other. been such and
as one are

with from

ivory
the

gold, both

being
It

visible

relievingeach
it must
arms,

Judging
of

description given magnificence.

the
monumental

of this

throne the of
two

have lions

extraordinary
on

had, by pictures

represented
thrones. either side

ancient
on
a

Egyptian
it
was

Assyrian
and
on

Six of
to

steps reached
each the

to the
an

platform
of

which

placed,
Thus
on

step
throne

was was

image

standing
twelve noted

lion.

the

upward
side.

passage Oriemal

guarded always
of every of rarest

by

lions, six
for the

either of their
most

monarchs and

have

been

splendor

thrones. elaborate
as

Gold manship work-

precious by

stones

kind, and

wrought by
described We and

the

into forms the eye

are

beauty,
their

are

by
are

travelers

dazzling
that

the
with

of brilliancy

appearance.

told of thrones almost

covered

diamonds,
in the See also

rubies, emeralds,
semblance
2 Chron.

pearls,of

fabulous vines
with

size,and
leaves and

fashioned fruit.

of

birds, beasts, trees, and

ix, 17.
MILCOM.
Ashtoreth the of

304."
XI, 5.
For Solomon and after

ASHTORETH"
went

after the

goddess
the ites. Ammon-

of

the

Zidonians,
1.

Mileom

abomination

Ashtoreth This where

was

the

companion
33

deity
in the

to

Baal.
2

See

note

on

Num.
are

xxii,41.
is

text, verse
the word is
on
a

of this

chapter, and

Kings' xxiii,13,
In
all other
to
are

the it

only places
Ashtaroth,
Baal. of

is used

singular.
words

passages
the

which
note

term

probably corresponding
iii,7.
The
1 Sam. two

Baalim,

plural places
or

See

Judges

in several

coupled together. See Judges x. 6; Sidonians, and a goddess of the Astarte, was
xxxi,
the
some

4; vii,
also

xii,10.

Ashtoreth,

of the

Philistines.

1 Sam.

10.

Under
of the

different

names

she

was

worshiped
Baal is

in all the

countries

and

colonies

Syro-Arabian
Astarte is
to stand
was

nations.

As to have

supposed
The

to have
moon

ed represent;

sun, take

so

thought
for

represented the
Venus. with of the and We

though
is
little

the two and the

Jupiter

and

worship
of of

of Astarte But

very
is

ancient, of

undoubtedly
of the with

connected
or

impure
mode horns

rites.

known

form

goddess
the horns.

worship.
a

She
times some-

is

sometimes with citv of

seen
a

represented
head Karnaim.

head

cow,

and

woman's

having
that

read

in Gen.
As

xiv, 5, of the
the

Ashteroth

is, the

horned

Ashtaroth.

city was

Kings.]
named

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

159
the word Karnaim either lunar Jeremiah
on

doubtless

because
to have

of

the

worship
to

of horns

Astarte,
of the
"

(horns)is thought
or

reference
"

the of

goddess,
of

bovine,
meant

or

both.

If
as

the many
"

queen

heaven
we

spoken
a

by

was

for Astarte, of her in the the

suppose, thou
? not

have what

little lightthrown do in the

the

mode and

worship.
streets

Seest

they

cities of and cakes the

to

Judah fathers the

of Jerusalem the
to
women

The knead

children their

gather wood,
to.

kindle

and fire, and

to

dough,
unto

make

queen

of heaven,

pour

out

drink-offerings

other

gods,
of

that

they may
Here
a

provoke
whole

me

anger."
her

Jer.
as

vii,17,

18.

See in the

also Jer. xliv. 17-19.

family
present

is
to

represented

engaging

worship

the

dess. godburn

They
incense.
3 ; vii, 2.

meat-offerings and
is also referred
on

and drink-offerings,
to

The

worship
See also

of Astarte
note

in

Judges ii,13;

1 Sam.

xii,10.
Lev.

likewise called

Isa.

lxv,

11.

Milcom,
note
on

Malcham,

(Zeph. i,5,)is

another

name

for Molech.

See

xviii,21. 305."
CRACKNELS.
loaves,
and.

XIV,
of

3.

Take and

with go to

thee him.

ten

cracknels,

and.

cruse

honey, Cracknels

(nikkuddim) were
on

some

sort

of thin
name

hard

biscuit

carried
to mark

by

the

common

people

their

journeys.

Their

(from nakad,
those which

with

points) may
crumble.

indicate

thin

punctured biscuits, or

will

easily

306.-A
XV,
13. Also Maaehah because her his she

MONSTROUS

IDOL.
even

mother,
had burnt made

her
an

he in brook

removed
a

from
;

being
Asa

queen,

idol the

grove Kidron.

and

destroyed

idol,
in the

and

it

by

MiphMseth, here, and

"idol," is
defined of its destruction
to

parallelpassage
this

in 2 Chron.

xv,

16, rendered
the mode

by Fuerst, "horror, terror, monstrosity."

here noticed obscene

Prom

image
Such

was

evidently of
of which often

wood.
shows

It is supposed the

have

been

an

figure,the worship figures were

still worshiped

moralizin de-

influence the ancient

of

idolatry.
are

worshiped

among

and idolaters,

in India.

307."
XVII,
widow 10.
woman

STICKS
to the

FOR gate
of

FUEL.
of the

When
was

he

came

city,

behold,

the

there

gathering
a

sticks.

There

seems

to

have

been of all

scarcity
the

of fuel

in

Palestine

then

as

now.
care-

Twigs, branches,
fullv their See

sticks

kinds, and

even

thorns, (Pea.lviii,9,)are
greatest economy
is

gathered
use.

for

making lviii, 9,

fires,and
and also

practiced in

note

on

Psa.

on

Matt,

vi, 30.

160

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Kings.

30"." XVII, cake,

The
staves
12. but She
a

THE
the meal Lord in

MEAL

JAR.
God

said,
handful not

As

thy
a

liveth,

have

not

of

barrel.

had

was

what
but
a

we

understand made of
It

by

a barrel,

wooden word in the

was

vessel

with

and

hoops,
in earthen
was

vessel

clay.
is still
of

The
common

same

is translated East
to

"pitcher"
grain by
in

several

other

places.
same

keep

jars.

The

sort

vessel
on

which the

used of

for meal

this widow
1

afterward

used

for

water

occasion

Elijah's

sacrifice.

Kings xviii,33.
309."
THE
came

HABITS
to
:

OF
at

HEATHEN
that

GOD.

XVIII,
and he is

27.

It

pass for is he

noon, is
a a

Elijah
either
or

said,

Cry

aloud
or

pursuing, and sleepeth,

Faber the "lord maintains of the in

he be

in

god ; journey,

them, or talking, he peradventure

he is

mocked

must

awaked.

the

of identity is

Baal

with

the

Hindoo

deity Jagan Nath,

as

universe," who
He
"

represented by simply
as

his followers

sometimes

wrapped
idolatrous

profound meditation,
says, he is not

sometimes

sleeping,and
it were,
own

sometimes

taking
of the he
"

long journeys.
their ridiculing

Elijah is not

the ridiculing

worship
; but

priests ;

taunting them,
503.

at random

is

senseless

adoration,upon

their

acknowledged principles."

Origin of Pagan
310."
XVIII,
manner

Idolatry,vol. ii, p.
LACERATIONS
cried
knives

IN
and

IDOL-WORSHIP.
cut till themselves the after their
out

28. with them.

They

aloud,
and

lancets,

blood

gushed

upon

It not

was

customary
as
a

among of

the

heathen for the

to

make
as

lacerations shown This in the

custom

in their
note
was on

flesh,
Lev.

only
of

mark
as

mourning
act

dead,
of the

xix, 28, but

"Wilkinson

also

an

of idolatrous
were

worship.
beat
in

ever, not, howCanaan. of that

at

Egyptian origin,as
says that the is shown
was

many

customs

practiced in
at

Egyptians Syria.
of

themselves tombs.
same

the also

close says

their the the

as sacrifices,

by paintings
from idolaters

the

He

custom

of

cutting
among
until

The

practice is followed They They

cut

present
various

day
ways

different with

nations. blood. will

their

flesh in that this their

they

are

streaming

consider wash

voluntary blood-shedding
sins.

is

meritorious, aud
OF EVENING
at

help

to

away

311."
XVIII,
36. It
came

HOUR
to that

SACRIFICE.
time of
came

pass

the

the

offering
near.

of

the

evening
The

sacrifice

Elijah that
to

the

prophet
was
"

precise time xxix, 39,

at

which

sacrifice
be

offered
at even;

is
"

matter

of

dispute.
the

In

Exod.

it is directed

offered

between literally,

IKiigs.]
two

BIBLK

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

161

evenings.
suppose time when

On the the

the first
stars

meaning evening
became

of

this

expression
been
The
at

the

controversy
the must

turns.

Some the

to have

sunset, and

second have

at

visible. since
a

two

evenings
which of took

been his be the

ward to-

earlier

than
on

this in this

Elijah'stime, day.
See
1

the

events

place after
than
can

sacrifice found Jews

so

occasion

required

longer period
the time The sacrifice the

daylight began evening

thus be

late in the the

40-46. Kings xviii,

was

The
sun

tradition
to
was

among decline
the

is that the
west
set.
noon

first

evening
of the
or

at

; that

is,shortly after
from

noon.

second would
to

time
tween be-

the

sun

The and

time

evening
half

midway

sunset,
the time

past
the

two

half past three of Christ.

o'clock.

This

was

about

of its

offeringin
SOUND

days
OF

312." XVIII,
for there 41.

THE
unto of

RAIN.
thee rain. up, eat and drink
;

Elijah
is
a

said

Ahab,

Get of

sound to

abundance

In with

India, according
us

Roberts, it is
of rain.

as

common

to

say,

sound

of

rain, as
to the

to say, appearance

This

expression
to
a

sometimes noise

refers in the

thunder which

which shows

precedes rain, and

the

sometimes

blowing

clouds

approach
THE
east his

of rain.

313."
XVIII,
face 42. He

FACE
himself knees.

BETWEEN
down upon

THE
the

KNEES.

earth,

and

put

his

between

This

is not,
on a

as

some

commentators

have

thought,
the face

posture
to

obtained earth. The the

by
It son per-

kneeling
refers
to

the
common

ground
feet

and

then

bending
the

over

the

Oriental the drawn the

position for
close In
to

meditation

and thus
are

devotion.

sits with

body,
there

bringing
many
statues

knees of
men

nearly
in this

on

level

with

chin.

Egypt
can

position. Specimens
are

of these such

be

seen

in

museums

of in New

Egyptian
York,
basalt.

antiquities ; there
and This this
"

several British the

in the
one

Abbott of which

Collection is made in

number
was

in the

Museum,
posture
of his head

of black
to
was

undoubtedly
his and knees." Moors
a

Elijah,who,
forward this to be

addition his face

sitting in

peculiar manner,
Turks

inclined Dr. in

until
an

literally
posture of
Rosen-

between

Shaw

found while
was

occasional devotions.

the

Barbary
poet
who

engaged
so

in their in

miiller with who

tells of head

Persian his

lost

religiouscontemplation,
the voice of
a

his

upon him. for

"

knees, that
vol.

lie failed to

hear

friend

accosted
common

Morgenland,
those who
are

iii, p.

194. in

In India

this posture is likewise

or

engaged
I him he

deep
the

meditation of it: "This

who

are

in
as

great

sorrow.

Roberts

gives

several
saw

illustrations
on was

morning,
his face have

passed

the

garden

of

Chinnan,
what

ground

with It must

tween be-

his knees.

I wonder

plans

forming!

been

162

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Kings.

something
or

very

important
he has

to

cause

him

thus

to

meditate." his knees."

"

"Kandan Oriental

is sick tions, Illustra-

in

trouble,for
p. 205.

got his face between

314." XVIII,
entrance 46. of He

GIRDLE"
up his

RUNNING

FOOTMEN.
and.
ran

girded,
Jezreel.

loins,

before

Ahab

to

the

1.

The

girdle is
the
most

one

of the

most

useful

articles of Eastern all. With the be

"

costume,
loose
to

and of
or
"

frequently
the
run

ornamental
a

of them

long

dress walk

Orientals unless
a

it becomes the dress for

necessity,since

it would

difficult

were

tightened.
See exodus.

Hence
2

Elijah Kings xii,11.

severe

girded
;

up

his loins Thus

as

preparation

running. body
while

also

iv, 29
.

ix, 1.

the
to

Israelites

prepared
to

for their

Exod. in

It is also

thought
or

give strength
and Job hence the

the

engaged
used

bodily labor
denote

exercise,
See

word

is sometimes
; 1. xciii,

to figuratively

strength.

xl, 1

; Psa.
are

lxv, 6

Girdles calico their

coarser to

of various The

sizes,and
rich
use

are

made
or

of different

materials,
have

from

cashmere.

silk

linen, and
stones.

sometimes poor

decorate them of of

girdleswith

gold, silver,and
also

precious
that

The

materials,leather being

very
was

commonly
of John

used. the

Elijah's girdle was Baptist. Matt.

iii.4.

leather,(2 Kings i,8 ;) so

60.

"

Running

Footmen.

(See

next

page.)

Graham

thus

describes slave

the

mode

of

putting on
it the

the

girdle.

"

The

is girdle it at
one

put

on

thus:

your

having

folded

right breadth,

holds

Kings.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

168 side,and
at

end, while
round remains will
answer

you

take
as

the

other

and

lay

it upon

your

roll

yourself
of

and

round,
the

tight as
If you

possible, till you

have
"

arrive
or

the

slave, who
a

immovable.
same

no

slaves,a

hook and

the branch p. 163.

tree

purpose."
outer to

The Jordan
are

the Rhine, into the

"When

running,
2. It

the

ends

of the

garment
do houor

tucked
a

girdle.
before his distinction.
to

is still customary the

same

to

king by running
persons ago, of less
a

chariot; and
When

honor
came

is conferred
to

upon years

Mohammed rebellion
on

Ali

Jaffa,
had

some

with the

large army, city,while

quell the
camp camp ahead
to
run was

in Palestine, he sand-hills
"

his quarters The

inside

the from

the

to the

south.

officers in their passage who

to

headquarters horses, no
the

were

preceded by
how

runners,
were

always kept just

; and

of the with also

matter

furiouslythe\r
not

ridden

in order

greater ease,
up their them." made
"

they

only girded
under Land in
1

their loins

very

tightly,
should 227.
1 ;

but

tucked

loose

garments
The

the and Sam.

girdle, lest they

the Book, vol.

be incommoded Allusion
1

by
is also

Thomson,
this
custom
on

ii, p.

to

viii,11

; 2 Sam.

xv,

Kings i,5.

(See the engraving

315."

the

opposite page.)

DAY'S
went
a

JOURNEY.
day's

XIX,

4.

But

he

himself

journey

into

the

ness. wilder-

This
"

is

very
"

ancient

mode

of

estimating distances,and
to

is still in

use.

A
to

day's journey
The miles.
; Deut.

varies, according
also

circumstances,
of

from

eighteen
not

miles

thirty.
twenty xi,
31

ordinary day's journey

See Gen.
xxx,

Scripture
23 44. ii,
a

is

probably
v, 3;

far from Num.

36; xxxi,
Luke
was

; Exod.

viii, 27;
See
note

i,2 ; 2

Kings iii, 9;

The Acts

"Sabbath

day's journey"
316."
COVERING
when and

less

distance.

on

i, 12.
THE FACE.

XIX,
his face in

13.

It in

was

so,

Elijah
went

heard

it,
and

that

he in

wrapped
the
ing enter-

his

mantle,
eave.

out,

stood

of

the

Covering
Moses,
for he when
was

the

face the

was

sign

of

reverence

in the in the

presence

of God. "hid his

Thus

Lord
to

appeared
upon

to

him

burning bush,
6. iii, So with the
two

face,
seen

afraid in his

look

God." covered

Exod.

seraphim
of their

by
Isa.

Isaiah

temple-vision

their faces

wings.

vi, 2.
317."
PLOWING.
and found twelve Elisha the of
oxen son

XIX

19.

So who and

he

departed
was

thence,
with twelfth. the

of fore be-

Shaphat, him,
The

plowing
with

yoke

he

Eastern It

plow
does

is

rude

far affair,

inferior the

to

the

one

in very

use

in

our

country.

not

enter

deep

into

soil, and

is of

light and

164

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Kings.

simple construction,
tree

sometimes

being
in

made

merely
structure

of the

trunk There

of
are

young many

having
4. ii,
are

two

branches
not

running
so

opposite
in handle The than
a

directions.
as

plows, however,
Isa. Some

quite
them

primitive
one oxen. more

this.
two

See

note

on

of

have

and

some

have often

handles, arid
in company. in the
same

they
Dr.

usually

drawn he

by
has

two

plowmen
dozen of oxen,

plow

Thomson

says

seen

plows
and We

at work

field,each single
file.

having
Anderson

its

plowman
makes
a

and

yoke
of

all

moving along
thus He
see

in

similar

statement.
oxen

can

bow

Elijah "was
as were was some

plowing
plows
the in

with

twelve

yoke having

before
to
a

him."

had
but

not,
there

have

imagined, twenty-four
a

oxen

yoked
its
own

singleplow,
and last

twelve "with

each file,
"

oxen

plowman, plow

and,

he

twelfth

that

is,he

had

charge

of the

in the

file.

318."
XX,
as

MILITARY
that

GIRDLES.
on

11. that

Let

not

him

girdeth

his

harness

boast

himself

he

putteth is used

it off.
as a

The The

girdle
sword,

convenient
in

place

for

carryingdifferent
the
are pistol,

weapons.

the

dagger,

and

modern

times

placed there.
that Ehud his

It

Avas

thus

carried

dagger.
16. 1

Judges hi,
are

We

told

in

Sam.
David

xxv, and
on

13, that
his
men

girded
ilar Simto

their swords. allusions

this

use

of

the in

girdleare
i, 41 ;

made Psa.

Dent,
3 ; Sol.

xlv,
;

Song

hi, 8
The
was

Tsa.

9. viii,

militarygirdle
not, however,
a

61."

Ancient

Military

Girdles.
mere

sword-sash,
time
to

but

strong

belt,designed
of the
seem

to sustain
as

the

body,
be

and

at the

same

cover

such

portion
it

abdomen
to have

might
a

unprotected by
of the

the

cuirass.

Some

indeed, girdles,
to

been

constituent

part of the cuirass, intended

fasten
seen

more

firmly.
fact
:

The

importance

girdle as
the loins

piece

oc
"

armor

is

in the Paul

that
"

thorough preparationfor
therefore,

fightis called
girt about
those
in

girding
truth."

on."

says

Stand

having your

with

Eph. vi, 14. Military girdles were

common

made

of

stronger materials
bronze
were

than used and

designed

for

purposes.

Leather, iron, and

rich
ornament
was

their construction,

and,

where

required,silver

gold.

Kings.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

165

319."
XX, helped It
16. But he him. Ben-hadad and the
was

PAVILIONS.

drinking
the

himself and two

drunk

in

the that

pavilions,

kings,

thirty

kings

is not

necessary
were

to

associate

any

idea

of

splendor
word

with

these

"

ions." pavilis

They
translated
were

as merely booths, (succoth,)

the

is rendered

in Gen. word

xxxiii, 17; Jobxxvii, 18;

Jonah

iv,
ix,
11

5.

In

Isaiah

i,

8, the
Such

same

"lodge;"
but

in

Amos

it is "tabernacle." of
to

"pavilions"
to

nothing
even are

temporary
were

structures

boughs
make while
use
on

erected of

keep

off the

heat, and
that such

kings

not

ashamed

them.

It is said

still erected

for Turkish

pashas
HILLS

warlike

expeditions.

320."
XX,
but he 28. The is not

GODS

FOR
have the

AND
The Lord

VALLEYS.
is God of the

Syrians
God of

said, valleys.
here

hills,

There heathen

seems

to

be

an

allusion different

to

the
the

opinion,prevalent
earth had different for the for the seas,
to have

among

all

nations, that gods

for the lower

the

parts of

divinities.

They
and

had

woods, for the mountains,

The

heavens, sion impresfested he mani-

for the
that
to

regions.
was

Syrians
God

seem

received

the

Jehovah them that

specially the
ruled

of the

mountains

; but

he

every-where.

321."
XX,
on

TOKEN
sackcloth to

OF

ABASEMENT.
on

32.

So

they

girded
and
came

their of

loins,
Israel.

and

put

ropes

their

heads,
was a

the

king
and from

This
custom

sign of deep

abasement

submission. the

It
to

was

Persian

for
a

persons

desiring clemency
from the neck. Harmer with ropes that

sovereign
same

approacli him
also been pear ap-

with

sword in

suspended
Ahab

The these

practice has
from which

noticed

Egypt.

suggests
around these

that their

servants

of Ben-hadad

before

necks

their swords

hung.

Others

suppose

ropes

were

halters.

322."
XXI,
should 3. Naboth said the

SALE
to

OF Ahab,
of my

PATRIMONY.
The Lord fathers forbid unto thee. it

me,

that

give
law of

inheritance

The in
cases

Moses

would

not

permit
See

the Lev.
an

sale of one's
xxv,

patrimony, except
Num. and

of extreme

destitution.

23, 25:

xxxvi,

7.

Roberts of the

gives high
and

an

interestingdescription of placed
whose
on

Eastern who in has life

garden,
inherited
are

speaks
his it. with

value

it

by

its owner, associations

it from
with

ancestors,
"

dearest

connected like

To

part with
"

such

place

is,to the

people

of the

East,

parting

life itself."

Oriental

Illustrations, p. 208.

166

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Kings.

323."
XXI,
with, 8. his So she wrote letters in

SEALS.
Ahab's
name, and sealed, them

seal.

The

seal is,in the is often used

The the

East, place

of of

more
a

importance
No of

than

the

and signature,

deed in-

in

signature. using
is often
42. xli,

document
cover

is of any it with
a

validity ink,
and

without press
on

it. it
on

ordinary
paper. See
note

mode seal Gen. found A made

it is to connected

The
on

with

ring,and

worn

the

finger.
seals

Ancient

have and
was

been round.
one

of various
common

shapes style

"

cylindrical, square,
among side the and the
cient an""u

pyramidal, oval, Egyptians

very

of seal
one

of stone,

rounded

on

flat

other.

The the the and

face sur-

for inscription seal

flat
was on

surface,
convex was

the

skillfully
into
a

wrought
62." Egyptian Signet Kings.

the

form baeus

of
or

scara-

beetle.
was

Since

the

beetle the

was

worshiped
seal
not

by

the

Egyptians,
Ahab

whose had

example
gone,
some

followed

by
that that
a

Phenicians, after whose

was

deities

have

thought
Seals which neck.

Ahab's
were

of this in

description.
were

set

rings

perforated with
the seal
in
was

hole

through
from the

string passed, by
It is

means

of which
was worn
a

suspended
Gen. of these
was

supposed
seals
were

that in

Judah's

this way.
some

xxxviii, 18.
were

Many
in
a

ancient frame

shape

of

cylinder,and
as

set

which

enabled

the

seal to

revolve

the

impression

made.

Some of seal

beautiful have

specimens
been and found

of this kind among the

ruins The

in

Chaldea

Assyria.
on

figuresengraved
Modern
name a

seals seals
on

were

various.

Oriental
ol the
owner

have

usually the
and often The of

them, ran. Ko-

sentence

from seals had and

the

ancient

devices letters Seal,

Fbame.

symbolical
Seals made

meaning,
of

either

or hieroglyphic are

cuneiform.
with

gold, brass, silver, precious

ancient.
or

pottery, and

stone, either
is very
on

common, Exod. Job

set

in

metal.

The

art

of

ens-raving stones
See also note

See
on

xxviii, 11, 36; xxxix, 6.

14.

Neh.

vi, 5, and

xxxviii.

II

Kings.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

167

II

KINGS
THE
and

324."
I, 2.
Baal-zebub disease. He
sent

FLY-GOD.
said, whether unto
I

messengers, the

them,
shall

Go,
recover

inquire
of

of this

god

of

Ekron

Baal-zebub
honor
or

is,literally, the fly-god ;

is not known.

"

"

but

whether have been

this
at

name

was name

given
of

in

in contempt

It may
use,

first a

tempt, con-

which suppose
this

afterward, by general god

to

lost its

originalsignificance. Some
idols of the

have

been its

one

of the

medical

Philistines,

receiving imaginary
said to

its title from influence which

over are

insects pestiferous infest Calmet

Pbilistia. there of
an

In is
a

Taylor's
curious

picture
paste

tique ana

representing
of
"

head

of

Jupiter, and
a

having
huge fly.
Pheni-

the appearance Grale cians says

:

The

styled
Baal

their

principal
'the lord PheniJews 'lord

god
of cian

Samen, (in

heaven.'

the The

language.)

called him of
a

Baal-zebub, original name

'

fly.' Scaliger supposes

the
was

that

Baal-zebahim,
of contempt,
1

lord of sacrifices,'

contracted,
to
'

by

way

Baal-zebub,
from his the
64." The Fly-God.

lord of flies ;

i. e., he could

not

k( ep flies away
"

sacrifices."

Court

of

Gentiles, book It is

ii, c. vii, p. 80.

that Beelzebul it is
a

thought
Luke should

contemptuous
See
to

designation of
Matt, the fond
x, 25 ;

this Philistine
; Mark

Baal, he
22; ill,

by
read

being

called

dung-god.
The

xii,24

xi, 15, 18, 19, where, according

Beelzebul. the

best of

zebub Beelauthorities,

Jews, being
name

playing upon

words,
define

may

have

altered intentionally
to
mean

of this

god.

Some, however, deny

any of the Old.

Beelzebul between

"the

lord

of the

dwelling," and
and Baalzebub

connection

Beelzebul

of the New

Testament

11

168

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

BI Kings.

325."
come

THE
down

DIVAN.
from that bed
on

I, 4.
art

Thou, up,

shalt but

not

which

thou

gone

shalt

surely

die.
as

The

royal

bed

was on

probably made,
the

beds

are

now

in

the
to

houses four

of

wealthy Orientals,
in

divan, which
across as
a

is

platform
end

about
room as
a

three and

feet

width,

extending
sides.

sometimes It is used

one

of the

sometimes

around

three

sofa

by day. and

sleeping-placeat

Co.

"

Modern

Syrian

House

"

Interior,

showing

the

Divan.

night.
Professor divan In the
was

It is

usually elevated
found
was one

from

six inches
at

to

foot from
in

the floor,though the

or

Hackett such

instance
to

least

which

height of
three

the

that it of
a

necessary

mount

to

it

by

two

steps.
ings, dwell-

palace
thus

king
"

it would

probably be
"
"

higher than
to

in

ordinary
In like

and

Ahaziah of

went literally

up

his

bed.

manner

David

speaks

going

up"

into his bed.

Psa.

cxxxii,3.

326."
II, 3.
forth
to

SCHOOLS
of the

OF

THE
that

PROPHETS.
were

And

the

sons

prophets

at

Bethel

came

Elisha.

The called formed

of disciples fathers.
a

the

prophets
whose

were

called
21.

sons, These

as

teachers of

are

sometimes

Kings h, 12; vi,

duties,and
some

"sons
to

the

prophets"
to assist the
not
a
nastic mo-

peculiar order,
in their
as

mission

seems

have

been
were

prophets

in time
nor

to succeed
were

them.

They

order,

suppose,

they merely theologicalstudents,

Kings]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

169
of God's

though
The
"

they probably
with sacred schools
to have
are

studied

the

law

and

the

history
" "

people,

together

poetry and

music.
"

of the been

prophets
founded in

in the

which

these

sons

were

trained their in

are

supposed
and
as

by

prophet Samuel, though

were

origin Bethel,
See
a

history
appears

involved the

obscurity. They
in

located

not

only

from

text, but also

Rama,
Their

(1 Sam.
members

xix, 19, 20,)in Jericho,

in other
were

(2 Kings ii,5,)in Gilgal,(2 Kings

1

iv. 38,) and

1.

probably

places.
numerous;

Sam.

x,
are

5, 10, and

Kings

vi,

hundred
2

spoken
ii,7.
sons own.

of in

Gilgal,(2 Kings prophets" iv, 1, 2.

iv, 43,) and married,

were

at least

cho. fiftyin Jeri-

Kings
of "the of their

Some houses
a

of the
2

were

and

probably
and
common

lived

in

Kings

Others

unmarried
ate

occupied
table.

building in
Kings iv, 38.
How

common,

(2 Kings
of the
most

vi, 1, 2,) and prophets

"

at

long
seem

the

"

schools

lasted

is not

known. definitely

They Eifty
that
An
on

to have

flourished Elisha's
no

in 'ihe time
Amos

of Samuel,

Elijah,and
it does

Elisha.
to

years

after

death
a

prophesied; and, according

not

his

statement, he had
none

trainingin day.
of these

prophetic school,though
Amos schools

follow

existed

in his

See

vii,14.
may be found in KeiVs

extended

account

Commentary

1 Sam.

xix, 18-24
327."
THE
a new

CRUSE.
eru.se, and

II, 20.
And

He

said,

Bring
it to

me

put

salt

therein.

they

brought

him.

here 7'selocJrith,

translated
xxxv,

"cruse,"
13;
and

is rendered

"dish"

in 2

Kings xxi, 13:

15.

"pan,"
is

in 2 Chron.
to have

"bosom,"
dish.

in Prov.

xix, 24; xxvi,

It

supposed

been

flat metal

32
II, 23.
mocked up, There
came

"."

BALDNESS.
children
Go up, out thou of the bald

forth said unto

little

city,
head ;

and go

him, thou,
bald

and head.

him,

In India

the

expression applied
intended
a

"

bald-head
to to
men

"

has

no

special reference
an

to

lack

of
a

hair,
term

but of

is often

who
a

have
mean

abundance. worthless

It is rather fellow. baldness.

contempt,

signify
head of

and

The

Hebrews

valued
note.

good

hair, and

greatly deprecated

See

Isa. xv,

2, and

399."
III, 11.
on

WASHING
the
son

HANDS.
of

Here hands

is of
or

Elisha

Shaphat,

which

poured

water

the

Elijah. forks
are

As have

no a

knives

used
water

in for

the the

East,
hands

it is
at

absolutely necessary
the close of every

to

plentifulsupply

of

meal.

170
For basin this

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Kings.

pitcher
a

and

basin
pours

are

provided.
from the

The

hands

are

held basin

over

the
a

while

servant

water

pitcher.

The

has

double upper is

bottom,

the

part of winch
full of which
as soon

holes,
the
as

through
water

used

passes into From the rises

a

out

of

sight
part.

the the

lower
ter cen-

of there

bottom
sm-11 is

projection
used for
as
a

which

receptacle
The

the

soap. the
on

expressionin
"

text,
the

poured
show

water

hands,"
Mode

is
that

intended

to
of

Elisha work

"Wasiiixg-

Hands.

performed
of
a

the

servant

for

Elijah.

He

was

Elijah'sassistant

as

well

as

his

disciple.

330" Ill, 27.

in his Then he and took offered

HUMAN
his eldest him

SACRIFICES.
son,
for
a

that burnt

should

have

reigned
upon the

stead,

offering

The

offeringof
at

human times

sacrifices among

is many

very nations.
a

ancient

custom,
in
an

and

was

practiced
note,
human

different

Burder,
list of the

elaborate
offered

No. Literature, {Oriental sacrifices.

570,) gives
are

long

nations

who

Among

these

the the

Ethiopians,

Phenicians,

the

Scythians, the
the These the

Egyptians,the Chinese,
offered in various
some

Persians, the Indians, the Gauls,

and the

Goths,

the

the Britons, the Arabians, Carthaginians,

were were

Romans.

sacrifices

ways.
were

Some

were some

slaughtered by
were

knife;
In

some

drowned;
in

burned;
recorded in

buried

alive.

some

instances, as
own

the The

case

the

text, parents
followed
the

sacrificed

their of their

offspring.

idolatrous

Israelites See Jer.

example
A few

Phenician

neighbors

in this respect.

xix, 5.

sion Allu-

is made

to this custom

in Mi cab. vi, *l.

years
to the

since

an

inscriptionwas
of Professor let his
son

discovered of

in

Behistun, which,
contained
an

according
off the

rendering
to

Grotefend be burned

Hanover,

offer of Nebuchadnezzar affliction of

to death

in order

to ward

Babylon."

Savile's

Truth

of

the

Bible,p. 281.

Kings.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

171

331
IV, 1.
be The creditor

"RIGHTS
is
come

OF
to

CREDITORS.
take unto him my
two
sons

to

bondmen.

The

Mosaic

law who

gave could

the
not

creditor pay that

tbe

rightto
See

claim
serve

the person him

39-41.

and

children year of is

of the debtor

they, might
Lev.

until the

Jubilee, when
made
to

they again became

in Neh.
v,

free.
8 ; Job

xxv,

Reference

this custom
was a

5,

xxiv,
law

9 ; Isa.

1, 1.
nations, who
Matt,
are

There

similar,though
derived the idea

severer,

among

other See

supposed

to

have

from

the Hebrews.

25. xviii,

332."
IV, 2. house,
She
save

VESSEL
handmaid

FOR
hath

OIL.
not any

said,
a

Thine of oil.

thing

in

the

pot

AsuJc, pot,
with stand like
a

is

supposed
bottom
or

to

have
was

been

an

earthen into
a

jar, deep

and

narrow,

pointed
of wood Roman

which
or

inserted into the

stone,

stuck

ground
Phillott thinks

the

and

Egyptian amphora.
v.

(Smith'sDictionary of the Bible, s.

that had for
a

Pot)
the
were or

the

asuk
on

had

no

handles, while
side.

amphora
used
water.
times some-

handle

each

Amphoroz

containing or
usually
of of made

carrying oil, wine, earthenware, they

The in Luke

Though
in Mark
to

were

metal.

"pitcher"
xxii,10,

referred is

to

xiv, 13, and

been
an

supposed
T"
MPH0RiE-

have

amphora.
333."
ALIYAH" chamber,
a

STOOL.
I pray
a

IV,
and and

10. let
a

Let
us

us

make for

little there

thee,

on

the
a

wall

set

him

bed,

and

table,

and

stool,

candlestick.

1. The

aliyah, "chamber,"
built
to
on

is

an

upper

room

of

an

Eastern
a

ing house, be-

sometimes the

the

roof,and
access

sometimes

making
It is hence
on

second called

story

to

porch,
"

which
chamber chamber
a

it has
over
"

by

stairs. See
note

in 2 Sam.

xviii, 33,
the

the
a

the

gate."

that

text.

In

the

text

it is called
to

in the

wall," probably
existence
as
a room

because
was rooms

its window, thus about

opening
the

street, made
to
an

break

in the dead

wall, and
of

only
It of in the of

evidence is

outside

spectator of the

in the house. entertainment related

usually
It widow. word
"

well

furnished, and
Thus
a

kept

for

the

honored
text.

guests.
was

the
room

Shunammite
that 23.

entertained in

Elisha, as Zarephath
two

in such
1

Elijah dwelt
In the of the word

at the
verses

house
we

the the

Kings xvii, 19,

"

first of these

have
to

loft

as

translation

aliyah,

thus

conveying

172
minds the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[H

Kings.
the

many
fact.

idea

of

bare, desolate
Thomson
to the

garret, which
states

is very

far from

Further
no

than

this. Dr.

that the poorer

"

kind

of houses
woman

have
was

aliyah,which owing Book,

makes
was

leads him
the the

conclusion

that

this widow that her

not

originallyamong
was

very

poorest
famine

classes,but
which then

extreme
"

destitution Land Such house. and

a

to

dreadful
235.

prevailed." The
master

the
room

vol.
a

i,p.

desirable
an

place
window

of

retirement

for the

of the he fell

Ahaziah

in

aliyah, in
in

his

palace
and

of

Samaria,

when
2

through

the

lattice-work of Ehud.

of the
a

injured himself. descriptionwhen

text

Kings i,2.
was sinated assas-

Eglon, King by parlor;

windows
"

Moab,

was

room

of this

he

Judges

hi, 20.
is
to
"

Aliyah
a

is in this

rendered

"summer

the
were

marginal reading
so

parlor of cooling." Doubtless

the
room as

the latticed
as

arranged as
roof of
an

keep

cool

and

comfortable

possible.
It Judah in
an

was

on

the

aliyah in
of

the

palace

of

Ahaz

that

the

kings
It

of

had

erected

altars for

idolatrous

12. worship. 2 Kings xxiii,

was

aliyah where,
one

in the midst Dan.

Daniel idolaters,

prayed

three
to

times in Jer.

daily
xxii,
in
a

to the

true

God.

vi, 10.

Aliyoth
the

are

also referred is most

13, 14,

and

in Psa.

civ, 3,

13, where

word

used beautifully

sense. figurative

In

the

New

Testament

the

aliyah is

referred

to

under of

the

name

of It

"

upper
was

room," (inzepuov,which
such
a

is the

Septuagint rendering
of this kind whom she the had
39.

aliyah.)

in

place
Acts

that

the

disciplesgathered immediately after

In the her
a room

the ascension
or

of the Dorcas

Saviour.
was

i, 13.
Here

corpse

of Tabitha
over

placed
Peter

widows
to

helped wept
In Acts the
room
a

her, and
the

here

restored Paul

life. Acts until

ix, 37,

similar xx,

place, in
room"

city of Troas,
It is also Jesus Mark
not ate

once

preached
some

midnight.
that
a

7, 8.
where

supposed by
the passover Luke

commentators

"upper
of

with

his

disciples was
See

this

description.
vTrepuov is

xiv, 15;
the word

xxii, 12.
to denote the

Others, however,
room.

deny this,since
on

used

note

Mark
seems

xiv,
to

15.
some-,

2. "Stool."

here, like "loft"

; but

in 1

Kings xvii,19, original

to

indicate very
seat

thing
that

very

rude in

in

reality the
passages very best

word
a

is the Qcisse) throne. The

word for the

is used
was

some

other

designate
could be

prophet

probably the

that

procured.

334."
IV, 22.
pray She
one

LADIES
her

RIDING.
and
one

called
of the

unto the
man

husband,
men, and and
come

said,
of
the

Send
asses,

me, that

thee,
run

young
of

may

to

God,
East

again.
but almost

Ladies
on

of the which

higher
are

class in the
more

seldom

walk,
for

always
us.

ride The

asses,

there

used frequently

riding than

with

II

Kings.]
is attended
or

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

173
with
a

rider drives

by
the

servant

who

runs

behind, and,
pace
x,

whip

or

stick, mon Solo-

goads

animal

forward

at whatever

may 5-1.

be

desired.

is

thought

to refer to this custom

in Eccles.

335."
IV, 23.
neither He
new

TIMES
Wherefore
nor

OF

PUBLIC
wilt thou,

INSTRUCTION.
go to him to

said,
moon,
were

day?

it

is

sabbath.

The

prophets

probably
the

accnstomed

at the

new

moon

and

on

the The

bath-day Sabtion ques-

to assemble

people
should

for instruction
woman

and

edification.

of the his

husband

of the Shunammite that

nor

appears,

therefore,to express
at
a

astonishment
new
men

she

go The
"

to the

prophet
Amos
new

time

which

was

neither sordid
may

moon

Sabbath.
as

prophet

represents the greedy,

moon

of his
corn

day

saying, Sabbath,

"When
we

will the may

set

be
"

gone, Amos

that

we

sell

? and

the

that

forth wheat? of sacred

5. viii, ing listen-

They preferred their worldly

to the

business
men

to the

keeping

days, or

instructions

of the

of

God.

336."
IV,
Is with it 26. well the Run now, -with child? I thee? And

FORMAL
pray Is she

SALUTATION.
to
meet

thee,
it well

her,

and

say

unto Is it

her,
well

with

thy
It is

husband? well.

answered, formal
"

These used know when Booh

state

are

merely

the Dr.

customary
Thomson
at

salutations If you ask

which after
a

are

so

profusely
whom you
even

by

Orientals.

says, first will you

person

to be

sick, the
sentence

reply
The
; as

invariably be well,thank
that he is

God,
Land

the vol.

next

is to inform

dying."
"

The

and

the

ii, p. 117.
health wife's

expression
in
to
verse

is also used the

without husband

any

reference his

to the
prise sur-

of one's
at his

23, when

expressed
answer

going
Bible.

see

the

prophet
John

at that
as

time, her only

that of

was,
so

"Well/'

The

salutation

is the See
note

same on

in form xx,

"Peace,"

often

spoken

of in the

19.

337."
V,
18. When my and master he

RIMMON"

ETIQUETTE.
into
on

goeth
leaneth

the my

house hand.

of

Rimmon

to

worship
1.

there,
is the
name

Rimmon of

supposed
are

to

have in

been

prominent deity of
the father of Hadadrimmon.
nature

the

Syrians. king

Traces of

found

Tabrimon, perhaps
in

Benhadad,
Zech.

Syria, (1 Kings
definite derivation
to
a

xv,

18,) and
of this

xii,11. tion applicaHistory

that the certain

Nothing
the

is known word word

deity or

of the Some

of his worship, and

it to be the his

of the the

is uncertain.

suppose

deity of
consider

rimmon,

pomegranate.

in Stollberg

of Religion,(cited by Rosenmiiller, Morgenland, vol. iii, p. 231,) says

Orientals

apples

as

symbols

of the

sun,

and

on

this account

174
court servants

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Kings,

of the derive

king of
the
sun

Persia from
; and

carried
ramam,

staff with
to be

golden apple
lifted up. the
sun

on

the

point.
Eimmon among
2.
on

Others

word

high, or
that the of

This of

again would
had the It
was
arm as

point
some

to the

it is

highly probable
adoration

worship
so common

connection nations
a

with

that

heathen

of the

East.
court

probably
of the
one

part of the

etiquette that
The

the

king
had have

should

lean

the

of his chief officers. of

king
17. she

of Israel Jews

this custom
a

as

well
two

king
women

Syria.
waited the

Kings vii,2,
on

The
was

tradition
one

that

young
up

Esther for her

when

queen

of Persia,

to hold

her

train,and

other

to lean

upon.

33"."
YT,
of 25. The fourth

THE
a

CAB.
of dove's

part

of

eab

dung

for

five

pieces

silver.

The

cab

was

dry

measure

holding nearly
MARKET AT
this and time two

two

quarts.
GATE.

339."
VII,
flour
1.

THE
shall
measures

To-morrow

about for
a

measure

of

fine for
a

be in

sold
the

shekel,
of Samaria.

of

barley

shekel,
The

gate
the

vicinity of
what
was

gate

was

convenient
to

place for
the view

the

sale of

produce,
in
or

since
out.

for sale would

be

exposed
of

of all

passing

Reference
recesses

is made in the
at

to this in Neh.

20, 21. xiii,

Layard. speaking
"

of the
in the

vaulted

gateways
these and

Assyrian
are
"

cities, says, used Nineveh

as

Frequently
for the

as gates of cities,

Mosul,
bread

recesses

shops
and

sale of p.

wheat

and

barley,

grocery."

Babylon,

57,

(note.)
340." VIII,
with 9. So
even

OSTENTATION
Hazael of and went every
to

IN
meet

MAKING
him,
of

PRESENTS.
and took
a

present
els' cam-

him, burden,

good
and

thing
stood
as some

Damascus,
him.

forty

came

before

There

is camels

no

reason were

to

suppose, with

commentators

have "of

done, that
every

these

loaded It
was

all that the

they

could

carry for

good
which

of tiling
sent the

Damascus."

merely
doubt it the
was

Oriental

desire
was

display

forty camels.
camel Maillet
"

No

royal present

really valuable, but

so was

the that
into

different each
use.

articles of which had

but
a

composed
and portion, vol.

were

probably
a

distributed

small

thus

caravan

brought
of
or

(cited by Harmer, might easilybe

other

ii, p. 313)
never

says, load

speaking
upon
as

bridal

presents,
what

Through ostentation, they

carried of

fail to in

four
to

five horses

by

one;

like manner, in fifteen

the

and jewels, trinkets,

a

things
well

value,they place

dishes

what

single plate

would

very

hold."

II

Kings.] Probably
the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

175
sent

present

which with end

the children
a

of Israel

to

Eglon, king
of Ehud
the

of

Moab,
"

was

accompanied
had

similar offer the

parade.
This convey

It is said
sent

that

when bare

he

made

an

to

present, he
indicates the
to the

away
a

people
of
a

that

the
were

present."
called

Judges

hi,

18.

that

number

persons
custom

into
a

requisition to
no article,

gift.
small

It is said to be
to

in
to

Persia, when
carry
more

present is brought
one

king, not

permit
be.

any

person

than

matter

how

it may

341."
IX, 1.
Gird and go
no

OIL
and.

VESSEL.
take this box of oil in thine

up
to

thy

loins,

hand,
We called
"

Ramoth-gilead.
of the
x,

have
"

account

material

or

shape
Gesenius

of the

pah,

which
it from

is here

box,"

and

in 1 Sam. would
seem

1, "vial."
a

derives
a

pakah,
from found

to

drop."
oil
or

This

to indicate

flask with Such

narrow

mouth,
been

which among

perfumery might
and

be

dropped.

flasks

have

Egyptian

Ass}'rian remains.
342."
EYE
come

PAINTING.
to tired

IX, 30.
and at
a

When

Jehu her

was

Jezreel,
her

Jezebel

heard and looked

of

it;
out

she window.

painted

face,

and

head,

This custom, called

is

literally, put
Graham

"

her

eyes

in of

paint," and coloring the

that

alludes eyes

to the
a or

very black

ancient

still observed kohl. used

in the
says
:

East,
"It

with

powder
was

is and

probable
in
some

stibium it may

antimony
so

formerly
in

for this purpose,

places
the

be the

used

still,
now

especiallyfor general
kind
ore use

painting
for kind

the

edges

of the eyes

eyelids. Kohl,
and

substance is

blackening
of

the

eyebrows,
the from
as

produced by
of almonds of

burning liban,a
This the is

frankincense, and
but for its the

by burning
kohl, formed

shells the its

merely ornamental;
as

powder

of lead, is used The

arch

much

supposed
is much

medicinal darkened

beautifying
dark hues

properties.
the

of the

eyebrow
above
to add
"

and with

elongated, and
the of the
p. 190.

edges

of the which

eyelids, both
is

and
to

below, tinged
the

of the

kohl, by
the Jer.

supposed

natural and the

beauty Rhine,

nance counte-

effects of contrast."
30

The

Jordan
to

In

iv,
thou

reference

is made face
with

this

practice:
The the eye.
trast con-

"Though
marginal
allusion

rentest

thy
eyes,

painting." "face,"
on

reading
is
to

is

instead of the the

of

and the

the

effect

powder

Being
thus also
"

astringent, it contracts
of color makes
"

eyelids,and
eye look

by

the

white

of the the eye.

larger,
is
a

rending

or

widening
allude Ezek.
to

Prov. and

vi, 25,
there think is

supposed
to

to

this

custom;

-Two Eyk

Styles Painting.

of

refertnce

it in

xxiii, 40.

Some

the

176
practice was
of his

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

UI

Kings.
one

common
was

as

far back

as

the

days

of

Job, from
is

the

fact that Job

daughters

called

Keren-happuch,
The and
was

that

is, paint-horn. kept

in

14. xlii,

powder

glass vessels,
in boxes of of various

anciently kept
stone,
;
some
or

wood, shapes
and

pottery

of them from

ed, highly ornamenttwo to five different

having

compartments.
curious
ver3r

Several from in

of

these
and

boxes, brought
are now

Egypt,
the

ancient,
kohl small

Abbott

New Collection, The is

York.

applied
of

to

the

eyelids
or

by
-Kohl Boxes
and

piece
for unlike

wood,
purpose, bodkin. and

ivory,
and This drawn

silver, made
Implements.

the
a

in is

shape dipped
into

not

moistened under the

in

rose-water

and

the black

powder

then

e}Telids.
343."
ENEMIES
messenger, of at the the

BEHEADED.
and. told,
sons.

X,
have ye

8.

There

eame

him,
And the

saying,
he

They
Lay
the

brought
them in two

the

heads

king's entering

said,
until

heaps

in

of

gate

morning.

Beheading
head of Philistines
cut

enemies and off the

is

very

ancient Saul.
1 Sam.

custom. 1

Thus

David

cut

off the also

at

Goliath

carried head
scenes

it to

Sain, xvii, 51, 57.

So found Heads

the

of Saul. which

xxxi, 9.
the
to

Layard
text.

veh Nine-

representations of
enemies take
are

well
to the

illustrate

of slain
to

collected

and

brought

king, or
been

the

officer

appointed
death

account

of their number.
that
to

Morier,
the

in his narrative known

of his second
to

journey
in
are

through Persia, states

cold blood
in

prisoners have
number

be

put

to

order

increase the

of heads such

of the

slain which
are

deposited
up

in

heaps
the

at

palace gate. Ousely, who

of
a some was

Many

heaps
in the which

of heads

piled
of this

in Persia.
saw

Sir William remains in

in Persia

early part
the skulls

century,
to

of these of

heaps
or

on

seemed
are

be

stuck

together

mass

clay

mortar.

Similar

accounts

given by

later

travelers.

344."
X,
22. He said for forth
unto

PRIESTLY
that
was

ROBES.
over

him the

the Baal.

vestry,
And

Bring
he

forth

vestments

all

^worshipers

of

brought

them

vestments.

Like

the

priestsof
robes

almost

all nations, the used

priestsof

Baal

had

their
were

lar particumade

sacred

which

they

only

while

officiating.They

Kings.]
of white the

BIBLE

MANNERS

A.ND

CUSTOMS.

177
of the

probably temple

byssus,
care

and

were

kept

in

particular wardrobe
for the purpose.

under

of

some

person

appointed

345."
XI,
2.

STORAGE
even

FOR
him and

BEDS.
his nurse, in the chamber. bed-

They

hid.

him,

in Literally, for

the chamber whence

of beds,which they
was

was

room,
out

not

for

sleeping,but
for if
use.

storing beds, place

been hidden

could thus

be

brought likelyto
See

when

needed than

Their had

of concealment in
a mere

less

be

discovered

they

sleeping-room.

also 2 Chron.

xxii, 11.

346."
XI, 12.
upon He

CORONATION
forth him him ; the the and

CEREMONIES.

brought
and anointed
save

king's
testimony

son, ;

and and

put

the made

erown

him,
and God

gave

they
their

him and

king, said,
We

they

clapped

hands,

the

king.
the most See him.
worn

have

here of
a

noted

important
also We have the

ceremonies

connected

with

the

coronation
1. The

Hebrew
was

king.
put
upon
were

2 Chron.
no

11. xxiii, definite

crown

knowledge
The diadem
a

of the

shape
word

of

the

crowns

which is the
a

by

Hebrew

kings.
the with

original high
Exod. words

used

here
was

same

that

is used

to denote

of the

which priest,

plate of gold
there

tied around other

the forms

head

ribbon.
as

xxxix, 30, 31.

are

Doubtless

were

of crowns,

other

used
2.

in various gave
a

passages. the
"

They
be

him

testimony."
roll of the the
not

That Divine

is,they law,
in
as

made
an

to

him

formal

presentation of
was

manuscript
in

indication

that this

to 3.

his

guide

administering
This
"

government.
done every
case

They
from

anointed the

him.

was

of

coronation,
the
ment state-

and

expression anointing,

they

made been

him

king," which
that with the the

precedes
essential
crown

of his coronation
"

it has

inferred

parts of the
the mony "testiall that Saul ii. 4.

ceremony the

were

those the the

connected of
a

and

;
was
was

anointing of
so

founder

dynasty being
was so

considered

necessary thus

long

as

succession
x,

unbroken also
was

in his David. there

family.
2 Sam.
was
a

anointed, (1
was

Sam.

1,) and
would be

Solomon
that
was

likewise

anointed, (1 Kings
throne
reason.

i,39,)because

bility probatext,

his

right

to the
same

disputed
was as

; and
a

Joash,
ceremony

in the

anointed coronation
15.

for the before

was

Anointing
ever

connected from

with

the

Jews

had

king,
the

is evident of God

Judges
it.

ix, 8,
See

It

by
x,
"

Divine

command

that
39.

people
this Sam.
1

adopted
2

1 Sam.
was

ix, 16;
called Psa.

1;

Kings

i, 34,

From

circumstance

the Sam.

king

the Lord's

anointed."
etc.

See

xii, 3, 5;

i,14, 16;

ii. 2 ; Hab.

iii, 13,

178
4.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Kings.

The
was

people

then

clapped
Mr.

their

hands and

and denoted

shouted,
their

"

Live

the

king."
of the calls

This

their part of the crowned

to

ceremony,

approbation
in Psa. have

newly
and

sovereign.
fact that hand
the

Harmer
text

vol. ii, p. 433) (Observations, in this

as our

attention Isa.

the

Hebrew

place,and
been
where

xlvii, 1,
it.
He

lv, 12, has

a

instead
sort

of

hands,
may

translators
meant
one

suggests that
what struck Oriental the in
is

different

of

clapping
is

have

by
hand He

this than is

ordinarilyunderstood
upon
custom
a

by clapping hands,
that

forcibly
to
an

another,
of

though joy, and

the

practiced in
one

the

East.

refers

strikingthe fingers of
of supposes

hand the
some

gently
similar

and

rapidly upon
the

lips as
the

token from

that
to

expression clap
custom

hand,

distinction Hebrews.

clap

hands,

refers

observed

by

347."THE
XI,
This
14. The

KING'S by
a

PLACE.
as

king
was

stood

pillar

the

manner

was.

"pillar"

some

prominent place
Tt is also

which
to

the in 2
in

king
his

was

in the

habit
Tt is
same

of

occupying
in 2

in the

temple.

referred

Kings xxiii, 3.

said

Citron, xxxiv.

31, that king Josiah

word
"

"stood is there

place."
is here
to

The

used is

that

rendert
have

pillar." It
elevated

supposed
or

been
some

an

stand

and platform,

commentators brazen

think which the

it identical Solomon

with built

the in See

scaffold
center

the

of vi.

temple

court.

2 Chron.

13. 13; xxiii,

348."
XIII,
Take took 15. bow
unto

BOW
Elisha and. him

AND
said,
arrows.

ARROWS.
unto

him,
And he

bow

and

arrows.

1. The and
the

bow

is

very
is

ancient made
an

weapon, of
it

early
Bible.

mention Ishmael Isaac

means

in

became sent

archer.
to

Gen.

xxi, 20. by
3.

Esau
bow.

get
Gen.
use

venison

of
came
war.

the
into

xxvii,
as
a

It

also of

early

weapon
were

Gen. various

xlviii,22.
materials used.
were :

Bows

made and the the

of
even

wood,

horn,
in with

ivory, were
and
the horn

Sometimes
united
Egyptian

wood

bow,

wood bows

being
were

Quivers

a.nt"

Bows.

backed

horn.

Metallic

Kings.]
See

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

179
of various feet
to
at

also used. The half

Job bow
"

xx,
a

24 ; Psa.

34. xviii, of wood

Bows from
a

were

shapes.
and
a

Egyptian long
"

round

piece

five

five each

was a

either

nearly straight,with
in the sometimes
center

slight curve
sometimes

end,

or

else showed

deep
than

curve were

when

unstrung.
and

Assyrian
were

bows

curved bows.
The

angular. They
ancient bows
were were

shorter leather

the

Egyptian
the bent of

strings of
Various the the foot

of for

thongs, horse
the

hair, hide, or

catgut.

modes

adopted
It the
was

bending

bow,

hand, by

the the

knee,
aid the wood
not

or

being

used.

probably commonly
2.

most

usually
in

of

foot,since
means

darak,
to

word

used
arrows

speaking
made

bending
or

bow, literally
and

"tread."
or

The
were

were

of reed

tipped

with

metal Psa.

horn.

They
we

sometimes

feathered, though
sometimes had barbed

always.

From

xxxviii, 2,

infer that

they

points.
WAR.
And he

349."
XIII, 17.
it. Then He

MODE Open said,

the Shoot.

OF

DECLARING
eastward. he shot.

said,

window And

opened

Elisha

This ancient

was

an

ancient

method

of A

declaring
herald
came

war,

and

is often confines
a

referred of the loud

to

in

and

classical

writings.
the

to the

enemy's
voice.
"

territory,and, after observing certain

wage He which
were
war

solemnities, cried with

time

against you," at
shot
an

same
a

assigning
into the of warlike if
no

the

reasons

for the
to

war.

then
was

arrow

or

threw

spear

country
intentions. settlement it.

be

invaded,
readied

considered for

sufficient

warning
at

Thirty days
was

allowed that

peaceable settlement;
the

such

during

time, hostilities began

350."
HEBREW
to
a

expiration of
OF
were

MODE
as

BURIAL.

XIII, behold,
into

21.

It

came

pass, band Elisha bones

they
of
:

burying
and

man, the
was

that,
man

they
and

spied
touched

men

they
the he

east
man

the

sepuleher

of the

and of

when

let stood

down,
up
on

Elisha,

revived,

and

his

feet.

To

understand
the

this text dead

were

it fully,
not

is necessary in coffins
on

to
as

remember with
us.

that The

among

the

Israelites sometimes

buried
note

Egyptians adopt
this

used
many

coffins,(see
customs

Gen. them

1,
into

26

:)
and

but

the

Israelites, who
not

brought
custom.

Egyptian
John when

with

Palestine,did
laid them in the

They wrapped
on

their dead Thus

saw

in linen the the

man

cloths

in the
was

tomb. about
not

See
to be

note

xix, 40. prepared

away corpse dead

mentioned

text

buried the

his friends for

Moabites.

Seeing that they

sepuleher, near
no

could

reach

grave

him

without from As

being perceived by

the

enemy,

they quickly
were,

rolled

the

stone

Elisha's
was

which

they
the

and

put the

there. could

there

coffin for either of the buried

body,

body

of the

newly

easily touch

the

bones

prophet.

180

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Kings.

351." XVII,
the
men

SUCCOTH-BENOTH"
The Cuth
men

HEATHEN

GODS.

80, 31.
of And

of

Babylon
and made

made the Nibhaz in fire

men

Sueeoth-benoth,
of and to Hamath

and made and the and

made the

Nergal,
Avites children
of

Ashima.

Tartak,
Adrammeleeh

Sepharvites

burnt the

their

Anammeleeh,
1. The

gods
of

Sepharvaim.
is not it is known.
to

precisemeaning
of the where of

Succoth-benoth
"

Its literal

cation signifiname con

is, "booths
a

daughters
women

and

supposed
themselves

be, not
to

the

of

god, but
with the
and

places
the

abandoned

impure

rites

nected

worship
of the

of

Babylonian
Chaldee

deities.

Sir H.

Rawlinson

believes
at

that

word

represents the

worshiped goddess Zir-banit,

suggests that
"

lon Baby-

called queen

place.

Gesenius

perhaps

it should

read 2.

Succoth-bamoth, the Nergal

or

booths in

high places, consecrated Assyrian deity.

The
on

to idols."

was

well-known He is called
storm

word the

" signifies great

man"

"hero."
"

by

various
"

names

monuments:
" "

"the

great brother;
chase." The of

"the

ruler;

"the

god
he
to

of
seems

battles;

the
been

god
the

of the

last is his which

and principaltitle, fact has led of

was some

to have

chief the

patron
deified and

hunting,
Nimrod.

believe

that he
on

represented Assyrian
lion

hero

The his

name

Nergal
a

often

appears

seals with

cylinders,and
Ashima writers

symbol
of the

man-lion, or
of Hamath.

human-headed
to

wings. eagle's
3.
was

Astronomically, Nergal corresponds

a

Mars. The

god

people
the

majority of
the The This form of
a

ish Jew-

assert

that

this
say
on

deity was

worshiped
form of
a

under lamb.

goat

without
among

wool;
sacred

others animals
to

under

goat is found
would Pan. make It is also

Babylonian Egyptian
that

monuments.

Ashima

correspond
some

the

Mendes
was

and the
were

the
same

Greek
as

supposed by
Esmun,
the

writers

Ashima
to

the

Phenician the

god

Phenician

Esculapius, god
of the

whom

also attributed

teristics charac-

of Pan.
4.

Nibhaz

was

Avites, but
the in the form

nothing
of the
a man

is known idol. with The the

with Hebrew head

certainty
preters inter-

of the

of peculiarities say that the

the

deity or
was

shape
of

idol

of

dog.

writers,their god Egyptians worshiped the dog, and, according to some with Anubis a was dog's head, though Wilkinson represented by a man of The the head is that that a asserts jackal. family relation of the two
The animals
5.
near is,however, sufficiently was

for the Some

purposes Jewish others render

of

idolatry.
suppose this is the
mere

Tartak

another in the
that

Avite form of

deity.
an ass

writers
assert

idol to have

been and
some

; but

that

conjecture,
reference Saturn.
to

the

name,

which

they

hero

of darkness,
such
as

has
or

planet

of

supposed malign influence,

of the and Sepharvites, is

Mars

6. Adrammeleeh

was

god

supposed

to be

iden-

Kings.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

181
Lev.
or

1ical with Rawlinson

Molech,

for

description of
also has

which the the

deity

see

note

on

21. xviii,

identifies

Adrammelech
was a

with

Chaldean

god

San No

Sansi.

7. Anammelech

god

of

Sepharvites.
suppose
this

satisfactory
to

etymology
the of
as a

of the

name

been

found.

Some

deity

be

presented re-

by sheep. pheasant

the Arabian

constellation

Cepheus, containing figure of

offered
a

the

shepherd god

and tha1, well

Some
or
a

authorities

give

the idol the sacrifices

horse, others
to this
as

quail.

Human

were

to

Adrammelech.

352."
XVIII,
11. and and The

DEPORTATION.

king
put
in them the

of

Assyria
in Halah of the

did and Medes.

carry in

away Habor

Israel

unto

Assyria,
of

by

the

river

Gozan,
The

cities

practice of carrying
of country
was

into
use

captivityall by
the

the

inhabitants from
a

of

city or
their

of

section their

in

Assyrians
to

very

early period
on

of

history, and
"

is
most

frequently

referred

and

illustrated dominion
st

ments. monu-

In

the

flourishing period
Esar-haddon Chaldeans and the
a
"

of their

"

the

reigns
was

of

Sargon, Sennacherib, and

to

it prevailed mi
were

widely, and
Armenia

ried car-

the

greatest
into

extent.

transported into portions of

troublesome the

; Jews

and and

Israelites Persians

Assyria
"

Media;
most

Arabians, Babylonians, Lusianians, empire changed

from its become
was

into Palestine
no sooner

distant

inhabitants, and
and
love

did

people
it

ism patriotits

of

independence
a

than

weakened

by dispersion,and
"

spiritsubdued
Five Great

by

severance

of all its social

associations."

Rawlinson,

Monarchies,
the this An

vol. ii,p. 238.

a

Tiglath Pileser
years years before after

carried

large
took

number

of

captives
See
2

to

Assyria twenty
xv, 29. 2

captivityreferred
Sennacherib of

to

in the text. "the is fenced

Kings

Eight Kings
ments. monu-

cities of
one

Judah."

13. xviii,

account

this event
to

given

on

of the
two

Assyrian

The of the

king

claims More

have
a

carried hundred and

2

away years several

over

hundred

thousand

inhabitants.

than

after

this

Nebuchadnezzar,
carried Chron.

king
the

of

Babylon,
into

invaded

Judea,
See

by

distinct

deportations
xxv,

people

captivity.

Kings

xxiv, 14;

11;

xxxvi, 20; Jer. Hi, 28-30.

353." XVIII, vineyards,
An
are so

VARIOUS
of of
corn

USES
and olive and

OF

THE
a

GRAPE.
land of bread and

32.

A
a

land land

wine,
of

oil

honey.
that form in
some

American

missionary
with it was, Thus

in

Turkey

states

districts chief

grapes

pleutifulthat, people.
in the

oil and

bread, they
the
"

the

nourishment and syria in As-

of the

according to
Each of the
was

text, in Palestine
land
uses

days

of Hezekiah.

of bread of the made

and grape from

vineyards."
as a

The food of

same,

writer, in

speaking

various

staple
fruit.

the

people, enumerates

fifteen different

articles

that

182 Among
more

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Kings.

them

are

preserves, and

and jellies, sugar; See

made confectionery, wine and

of

the and
287.

fresh other

juice; pickles,molasses,
familiar

besides

brandy,

preparations.

Bibliotheca

Sacra,

vol. v, pp.

283,

354."
XYIII,
where 34
are

CAPTIVE
the

GODS.
of

Where the

are

gods

Hamath, Hena,
of
a

and and Ivah?

of

Arpad

gods
monuments

of

Sepharvaim,

The

Assyrian
the and

give they
found

evidence
was

custom

which

illustrates

the

haughty
to take

language

of

this text.

It

the

practice of
of

Assyrian people

conquerors whom
a

idols which convey

as

in the

temples they

the

they
place
in

subdued

them

to

Assyria,
that the

where

were

assigned spoke
so

Assyrian temples
his embassador
none

captive gods.
with him. had been

Hence

Sennacherib

to the Jews

by
that

informing them
cope had

Assyrian deity was

of all other it
was

powerful

other

could

The

gods

people against whom

in vain for the Jews

the
to

Assyrians
expect
their

fought
to
save

captured, and

god

them.

355."
XIX,
37. As he
was

NISROCH.
in the

worshiping

house

of

JSTisroeh

his

god.
Nisroch
was
an

idol of The ark.

Nineveh, concerning
affirmed that it

which
was
an

there made
out

have of

been
one

ous variof the which

to

conjectures. planks
Noah of Noah's
sent
out

rabbins Others the

some
a

supposed
Some

it to be

image
the

of the dove Saturn have

from it. and

to be

ark.

have

thought
of the

planet

be

represented by
Nisroch head of the

the constellation

eagle.
the

Others

posed supand

representation of

Asshur,
the

deified

patriarch

Assyrian pantheon.

These the Isa.

various The

opinionsare
etymology
is uncertain.

sufficient to show
of

obscurity connected
occurs

with and
in
a

subject.

the

word, which

only
that

here

xxxvii, 38,
held

Some suppose

philologiststhink
the word
to
mean

Nisroch

is not

correct

reading, while
was

others

the great eagle.

This also quent frethe

bird

in great the

veneration before

by
the

the time

ancient

Persians,
human this that

and Prom

was

worshiped by
head of

Arabians
on or
a

of Mohammed. of
a

the with

appearance
an

the

Assyrian
this has
a

sculptures
often
one

figure
was

eagle

hawk,
and

Layard
so

conjectured
been of these

that

the

sentation repre-

of
that
see
a

Nisroch, they

asserted

many

imagine

whenever

see

picture of figure

hawk-headed
asserts
a

figures they
contrary, and

picture
that
the

of Nisroch. hawk-headed than

which
a

Rawlinson,
is

however,
more

the

says

like

subordinate
has

character, an
discovered

attendant
on

genius,

god.
bears

No
anv

name

of any

god

yet been

the

monuments

resemblance

to Nisroch.

Kings.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

183

356.
XX,
11. Isaiah, the down shadow in the dial the

"SUN-DIALS.
cried,
unto

prophet
ten

the

Lord:

and it

he had

brought
gone

degrees
Ahaz.

backward,

by

which

of

Maaloth, "dial,"
verse,

is the
"

same

word

that This the

is rendered aud word the

"degrees"
occurs.

in this in Isa.
lators trans-

and

"stairs
are

in 2

Kings ix, 13.

where

parallelpassage
Our the
context

xxxviii, 8,

the

only places

"dial" from

probably judged correctly in supposing

maaloth what
was

that

by
but

in

this

place

some

instrument is left to

for

measuring
The

time

is meant;

its the

peculiar shape originatorsof

conjecture.
Herodotus

Babylonians
that the

were

doubtless derived

the sun-dial.

states

Greeks that the

it from

them, {Euterpe, chap, cix;) and

this dial in the

it is
was

highly probable named,

obtaiued

king Ahaz,
idea from Some with

after whom

palace court

Babylon.
think this dial in
was a

hemispherical cavity in
the shadow the hours concentric
an

horizontal

square

stone,

the

gnomon

the

middle,

of which, of the

on falling

different

lines cut
a

in the hollow index suppose,

marked surface,

day.

Others

imagine
been,

vertical
some on

surrounded
a

by twelve
up in

lines.

It may

have

as

pillarset
shadows
a

open
so

elevated

place, with
that indicate

encircling
shadow hours. the

steps
of
an

which
or

the
of

fell; or
on

stairs

constructed

the

obelisk

gnomon

the top have

platform might
shorter of

The

"degrees," however,
ten

must

marked
are

periods
as

than

hours,

since whole

forward of

and

ten

backward See

spoken
from the

only

part of the

number been

degrees.
in 2

Keil, Commentary, in loco.

"stairs"
were

It has

sugges'ed

that

the

which
same
as

Jehu the

was

proclaimed
"

king,
As

as

recorded

Kings

ix, 13,

"dial The

of Ahaz.

already noted, the

was

same

word, maaloth, represents

different

both. he

idea is that the

Jehu

taken

up he
was

the

steps of the dial

the side of the
was

until

reached

top

pla'form,where
were

placed by
formal
on

gnomon,

when
"

the trumpets is

blown

and

the

announcement

made,

Jehu

king."

See

Clarke,

Commentary

Kings ix,
ROYAL

13.

357."
XX,
all and of his the the 13. Hezekiah house of his and and all

TREASURES.
unto

hearkened

them,
the

and

showed and all the the

them

precious
the that

things,
found

silver,
and

gold,
house

spices,
armor,

precious
was

ointment,
in

his

treasures.

Tt has of

long been

the

custom

for Eastern The

princes to kings

amass

great quantities
may have had
a

treasure
custom.

merely
monarch
were

for ostentation.

of Judah

similar
an or

Burder which
not

(OrientalCustoms,No. 433)
was

tells of the

treasure

of

Eastern warehouses

so

immense it.

that two

unusually large
of

cellars

sufficient to hold

It consisted

precious stones

12

184:
plates of gold, and
collected

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[H

Kings.
been

gold
of

coin his

enough long
and

to load

hundred it
was

mules. said that

It had he had

by
a

twelve

predecessors,
two

and

in his of

treasury

coffer three value.

spans

broad

full of

precious

stones

incalculable

358." XXIII,
had 11.

HORSES
He to took the
sun.

USED
away

FOR
the

IDOLATROUS
horses that the

PURPOSES. kings
of Judah

given
Allusion

is here horses
were

made

to

peculiar
sacred horse

form
to

of the

sun-worship.
sun.

Among

the

Persians when

considered
a

The

king
The the then

of Persia

lie sacrificed

offered

white
sun,

to that

luminary. it,and

people, when early

ing morn-

they
noble

wished rode victims

to

sacrifice to the toward

to

mounted orb See

as

their horses if to salute Court

in

and

the

rising

offered

the

it in

sacrifice.

Gale's

of

the

book Gentiles,

ii,
it :

chap,
The

viii, p. 115.

kings
some

of Judah
commentators

had

evidentlyheard
doubt that in state
even

of this custom,

and the

imitated

though
and

they actually slew early morning

these horses

animals, supposing
the
not
sun

that
to adore

they simply
it. Some of

went

in the

to

see

rise

have

imagined that
stone,
or

were

real,but
entrance

merely
of the

statues, made

wood,

metal, which
"

stood
sun

at the
"

temple.
verse

The

mention seems,

made

of the
to

chariots

of the

in the

latter
were

part of the

however,
were

indicate
to

that

living

animals Whether

intended,
were

and

that

they
or

harnessed
were

these and

chariots.

they

reallysacrificed
therefore became

not, they

kept

used

for idolatrous

purposes,

and

proper

subjects of

confiscation.

359."
XXIII,
of
the 17. He told

GRAVE-STONES.
title is the is that that of I
see

said, him,
the The
"

What It

?
man

And of

the God.

men

city
refers

sepuleher

the

This

to

custom

of
here

marking
rendered
means a

the graves "title"

a

of the is the up
to

dead
same

by
that

some

tinguishin dis-

sign. xxxix, 15, is

and
to

word

in Ezek.
a

rendered
the

sign."
purpose lest

It

pillarset
for
an

designate
also

grave.
a

served
warn

twofold

of

tablet should

epitaph, and sign

is what

as

sign by
to

all the
:

passers-by
grave.
"

they

become such

ceremonially

unclean

touching
Luke
as

The
unto

absence you,

of any and

is referred

in
are

xi, 44

"Woe

scribes the
men

hypocrites ! for ye Pharisees,

that walk
over

graves

which

appear

not, and

them

are

not

aware

of

them."
Dr. Shaw and says of
;

the each

cemeteries of them with

in

Barbary:
a

"The

graves

are

all

tinct dis-

separate
and

having
the

stone, placed upright, both

of the deceased.
"

at

the

head

feet, inscribed

name

Travels,

p. 219.

II

Kings.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

185

360."
XXV, put
out 7.

PRISONERS
slew the
sons

BLINDED"
of and Zedekiah bound See

FETTERS.
before him also Jer. his with eyes, fetters
;

They
the eyes

and of

of

Zedekiah,
him to
a

brass,
1.

and

carried

Babylon.
common

xxxix, 7

11. lii,

Blinding
xi, 2.
younger

has

long

been

Oriental
1 Sam.

punishment.

See

Judg. xvi, 21 during deprived

a

In Persia,

the titre of

of the their

Cyrus,
crimes

men were

sight

for

common

spectaclealong princes who

their
states

the

highway. by
the

This Persians

alty penon

is still inflicted
are

declared the

to have

ed forfeitChardin

right to
one
a

throne. of

that

mode

blinding was plate before

the thrust and the

by
the total
a

passing
eyes.

red-hot

copper

This

did not

always produce
into

blindness, and dagger

eye.
as or

sometimes spear
was

point of

of

the
Blinding Prisoner.

The

Babylonians
as

ans, Assyria use

well
same

the

Persians, made punishment.

The
at

of the
on a

cruel

Frequent representationsof engraving represents part

The In blinded. his in
of

it
a

are

found from several the See into

the ancient marble slab

sculptures.
discovered before of which him

scene

Khorsabad.
to be

Assyrian king
left hand the

has he

prisonersbrought
cords
note
on

holds

at

the Isa.

end

are

hooks

inserted is
a

prisoner's lips.
which he thrusts

xxxvii, 29.

In his

right hand
and copper

spear,

the

eyes.
were

2. Fetters
on

of various made

shapes
or

materials.
;
so

Those
were

which those
was

were

put
which

Zedekiah

were

of brass

also

with

Samson

fastened. There seum Mu-

Judges xvi, 21.

is in the
a

British

pair of
wh ch

bronze from

fetters,brought Nineveh,
72.
"

weigh
eleven

Bronze
measure

Fetters

from

Nineveh.

eioht in

pounds
These inclose

ounces,

and

sixteen
on

and

half inches "The that

length.

probably
the ankles smaller has been

resemble
are

the fetters put than the been whole

Zedekiah.

rings which
One

thinner

other

part,

so

they could

be hammered

after the feet had

passed through
the fetters may

them. have

of these about

rings
nine

broken, and
"

when

weighed

pounds."

Sharpe's

Bible Texts Illustrated.

186

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Chronicles.

I. CHRONICLES.

361."
II, 34,
Sheshan And 35.

MARRIAGE
Now had
a

OF
Sheshan

SLAVE
had
an

TO
no

MASTER'S
sons,
whose Jarha not his

DAUGHTER.

but

daughters.
name

And Jarha. to wife.

servant,
gave his

Sheshan

Egyptian, to daughter

was

servant

According
tribe
to

to the

Mosaic

law, daughters were

This
was

to be

married order
to

out

of the the the

to

which of

they belonged.
each tribe to had that
no

commanded

in

keep
In

inheritance

itself.
sons,
a

See

Numbers,
as

chapter

xxxvi. his

text, Sheshan, who

an

is

represented
of

marrying
states
was

daughter

Egyptian,
have

and

Egyptian
to

servant.

Harmer

that

though

this
a

may
custom

been

contrary

the

law

Moses,
He

it

in accordance from had

one

with

frequentlypracticed
an

in the is

East.
of of
one

quotes

of Maillet's
a

in which letters, KameL thousand

to the

account

given

Hassan,
"

who

been

slave to
or

the
men

"

Kiaia who

of go

the under

Asaphs
that

Cairo, that

is,colonel
says

of four

five

name." him

Kamel,"
of his

ing Maillet,"accord-

custom at
course

of the his

country, gave
one

one

daughters in marriage,
he had amassed succeeded
gether to-

and

left him in the

death of
a

part of the great riches

life."
298. He

master

in his office.
"

long and prosperous vol. iv,p. Observations,

TIDINGS CARRIED
and his

also

his

362." X,
land 9. of

TO
armor,
to carry

IDOLS.
and
sent

They
the

took

his

head,
round

into
unto

the their

Philistines

about

tidings
When idols
same

idols.

The

Hindoos

have

custom

corresponding to
carry
common

this.
to

they gain
with

victory over
pomp resorted and
to.

their enemies ceremony.

A
man

they
In the

the

tidings
affairs from

their life the

great
of his the
"

of

practice is
scheme

delivered
to

from

prison, or
to carry

the

wicked Roberts

enemies, always
as a

goes

his the

gods

the

news. on

gives
:

lowing folAh I in

specimen
know tried before 0

of

formal

speech
me

used
; he

such

occasions

Swamy,
my been
name,

you and

Muttoo
to

wanted my

to ruin estates.

therefore

forged a
and therefore

deed

get

But is

I resisted I
am

him,

it has
come

just
to

decided

the
"

court

that

he

guilty.

praiseyou,

Swamy!"

Oriental

Illustrations, p.
STONE-BOWS.
with

229.

363."
XII, right
out

2. hand

They
and bow.

were

armed the left in

bows,
stones

and and

could

use

both
arrows

the

hurling

shooting

of

Tt

will

be

noticed

that

the

words them

hurling and
the

shootinghave
would

been could

supplied
use

by

the translators.

Without

reading

be,

"

both

I Chronicles.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

187
of bow."
a

the led for

right
some

hand
to

and

the that
as

left in stones there well

as was

and
use

arrows

out

This kind

has

think
stones
use

in

among
an

the

Hebrews

of bow
to

shooting
in

arrows

instrument stone-bows and

to

corresponding
of David's
men

the maythe
note

stone-bow have heavier

on

in the the

Middle

Ages.
two

These hundred

suggested
2 Chron.

invention,
of
a

fiftyyears
used in

later, of
See

instruments

similar

character

be

sieges.

xxvi,

15.

364."
XVI, Amen
36. All the

AMEN. Amen,
aman,
as

people

said,

and.

praised
to

the

Lord.

means literally

firm, from
use

to prop,
a

support.

Its

figurative
and the

meaning
custom
"

is faithful. Its is very ancient. doctors

is

designed
v, 22

confirmatory
for

response,

See

Num.

Deut. xxvii, 15-26.

The

Jewish it be
not 2.

give
it be
not

three

rules

pronouncing
with
a

the

word and

1. That

pronounced
That

too

hastily and
louder
a

but swiftly, the tone

grave

distinct voice.
3.

than

of him

that God

blessed. would 438.

It

was

to be

expressed
hear their

in faith,with
"

certain

persuasion
at

that

bless It

them is also

and

prayer." Bdrder,
the

Oriental the

Customs, No.
close of every

customary
Amen.

for

Mohammedans,
THE
sons

public

prayer,

to say,

365."
XXV,
the
5.

HORN.
of horn. Heman the

All of

these

were

the lift up

king's

seer

in

words

God,
earliest when

to

the

Some of

of

the

wind

instruments metals
were

were

no

doubt

made

of the

horns

animals, and
more or

afterward

used and

in their manufacture
to be

they by
the

retained

less of the The

originalshape,
between
to have

continued

called the the

note

originalname.
latter

difference is
a

the keren, been the

"horn,"

and

shophar,
the Psa.

"trumpet," "cornet," having

The less of

supposed
curved

principallyin
former. See

shape,
on

shape
as a

than musical

xcviii,6.
in Dan.

keren

is mentioned In the

instrument

in Josh,

vi, 5, and
"cornet."

iii, 5, 7, 10, 15.

passage

in Daniel

it is translated

II.

CHRONICLES.

366."
VIII,
the 5. Also he fenced built

FORTIFIED
Beth-horon with

CITIES.
the upper, and and Beth-horon bars.

nether,

cities,
are

walls,

gates,

1. Fortifications the difference,

as

ancient

as

cities ; indeed, cities and

some

writers

assert

that differ-

ano'ently, between

villageswas

simply

the

188
between

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Chronicles.

ence

walled

and

unwalled

towns.
"

The cities

Egyptian
"

and of
or on

Assyrian squared squared

the
mit sum-

sculptures contain

representations of

fenced

with, walls
stone

timber of Some cities

are

scarped rocks.
of of the fenced

Scripture
have

thought to
of

been

protected by
wood. there than
xxv,
a one

stockades

Sometimes
feom

Babylonian

Cotns.
was
more

wall

to

fortified

city.

It

was

thus there
At

with
was

Jerusalem.
a

See the
the 2

Kings

4 ;

2 Chron.

xxxii, rampart
for the
xx or

5.

Sometimes

ditch

outside
on

wall, and
wall there

low
were

wall
towers

or

protecting that.
purposes The of

regular distances
and defense.

watching
were

See

Kings
bolts

ix, 17
or

2 Chron.

vi, 15.
iron.
or

gates

strongly protected
was

with central
even

bars

of the
were

brass

Sometimes

there which

built

at some

point
after the

within walls

city a

citadel

stronghold

might

resist attack

destroyed.
To "build" the
a

2.

city

often
to

meant

not

to

give
a

new

town

and location, It
text.

to erect
was

houses, but
Solomon "built"

build the

walls
two

around

town

already
mentioned

inhabited. in the So

thus

that

built the and

Beth-horons named
in

Thus

Rehoboam "built"

cities

2 Chron.

xi, 5-10.
Hiel

boam Jero-

Shechem

Penuel, (1 Kings city

which had

xii,25.)and
inhabited

"built" before.

Jericho, (1 Kings

xvi, 34.) a

been

long

13. Judges i, 16; iii,

367."
XVI,
odors
art
:

CREMATION.
bed.

14. and and

Laid, divers

him

in

the

which

was

filled

with

sweet

kinds
a

of
very

spiees
great

prepared burning
commentators

by
for

the him.

apothecaries'

they
is
a

made

There of that the which these after

division clause

of

opinion among
this
"

concerning
the best odoriferous
a

the

ing mean-

the
''

last very

in

verse. was

Some the

of

authorities

believe

great burning

burning
the

of the

substances of

were

brought
was

together. They
collected the

understand

that

large quantity
of

substances these
were

and

placed in
of the

sepulcher king
was

Asa,

and

that fumed perwas

burned
on
a

body
his
was

dead

laid upon

the

ashes, as
made
to

bed.

This

is also referred burial. denied Jer.

to

to in the

promise
5.
on

which

Zedekiah
to have

concerning
been this which

xxxiv, Jehoram, xxi, 19.

It

is likewise occasion of

thought
his On the

the

death, because
other

of his wickedness. it is asserted that

2 Chron.

hand,

burning spices and

perfumes

in this

Chronicles.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

189
of nation
ancient

way
or

for the dead modern

; and

does that

not

find

in parallel passages

the

customs

any

these
a

various funeral
a

refer Jahn

to the
"

burning
The

of the

body
it

together with
considered

the

spiceson
the

pile.
with

says,

ancient

Hebrews

burning

body

matter

of very the

great reproach, and

rarehy did
to

except
the

when

they wished, together

Gen.

greatest punishment,
He considers the

inflict of

greatest ignominy."
and of his
to
sons

xxxviii, 24.
an

burning

Saul

(L Sam.
any
to

xxxi, 12)
further
the

exceptional instance, designed by

the Philistines. underwent
The
a was as

their friends sentiment in

A

prevent
and is

indignitiesfrom
of bodies after Saul's the historian
a

reference

burning
of

afterward the
as we a

change.
burnt, and
a

hundred the event

forty years by
In
was

death
not

body
new

of Asa

spoken vi,
10.

thing, but
same

custom

already established.
to.

Over

century the

later

find the

custom

referred
so

See that

Amos while
was

time

revolution the most

of sentiment

became

complete
to

burning regarded

considered
most

distinguishedhonor,
in the
case

not

be

burned

the

signal disgrace, as change

conceived of sentiment
a

of took

Jehoram

already
After the

mentioned.

Another Jews
to

eventually
to

place.
and
to

captivity the
endeavored of

great hatred

this rite,
as

the Talmndists the

210.

explain the
substances

passages alone.

respecting it
See Jahn's

ring refer-

burning
takes

the aromatic

ology, Arche-

"
Roberts of the

substantiallythe
of cremation.

same

view,
Hindoos

and

gives
burn

detailed bodies
to

account

Hindoo

method

The

the

of

nearly
the with
on
a

all their ceremony

illustrious

dead,

and

it is considered the corpse

disgracefulnot
with
water
on

have

performed.
and scented with covered

They

first wash The

mingled
a

fragrant oils
chariot

waters.

body
seldom

is then
on

placed
men's than other

bed,

or

crimson The

cloth,and pile is
is made and relative his head remain the

is carried
more

shoulders five feet

to

the

place
when which

of

burning.
for
a

funeral
man

high, and
woods,
on

prepared
are

great

of sandal

and

aromatic

to

added the torch

son

sweet
or

odors

spices.
has away
to
see

The

body
the

is then

placed
Then fire to

the
s n

and pile, takes

returns
a

nearest

his

head

shaved.

the

and, turning
Those and oils who
on

from the the

pile,sets

it,and
throw

home. butter

corpse combustion.

consumed See

clarified Oriental

fire to hasten

Roberts'

Illustrations, p.
DEATH

234.

36"."
XXV,
down 12. from

BY
them

BEING
unto the

THROWN top
that of the

FROM roek,
all
were

A
and

ROCK.
cast

Brought
the

them in

top

of

the

roek,

they

broken

pieces.
This
was
a

very

ancient

punishment, practiced Delphian law,

The Romans the Turks those who also

among
were

different

nations.

In Greece,
were

accordiug to
in this various

the

guiltyof sacrilege
same
a

punished
for

manner.

inflicted the the

ment punishsimilar

offenses.

Among

and

Persians

190
mode mode of

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Chronicles.

capital punishment
death is
an

was

adopted.

Selden

has

suggested
2

that

the

of Jezebel's

illustration

of this custom.

Kings ix, 33.

369." XXVI,
The lives
10. He built towers in

TOWERS.
the desert.

duties
were

of

shepherds
from

often

led

them

into

wild Hence

districts where
it became
to erect

their

in

danger

wandering brigands.

necessary
towers

into
tire re-

which for
attacks

they might safetyfrom

of which
off The

the

largeforces, they
the
rfa-

and could

from

drive

marauders.
son

assigned
the towers

for building

by
same

Uzas

ziah
that

is

the

giveu
"

for

digging

the wells: much

2 A
use

for lie had

cattle." See also

Chron.

xxvii,
of

4.

beautiful is made
in

figurative
this
Psa.

custom

lxi,3,

and

in Prov.
were

xviii, 10.
also built See note

Towers

in
on

vineyards.
Matt,

xxi, 33.

TovEits

in

tiik

Desert.

3T0."
XXVI,
men,
arrows

ENGINES
Jerusalem and

OF engines,
upon

WAR.
invented
the

15.
to

He be
on

made the

in

by

cunning
to

towers

bulwarks,

shoot

and

great

stones

withal.

The their

invention
use

of these of
an

engines
army
was

of

war

marks

an

era

in warfare, since whether for attack

the

by
or

the

power
were

greatly
bows made in the

increased and

defense.

They

simply
which

machine

slings,which, by
heavier We
have became here
so

cation appli-

of mechanical
the

were principles, were

to throw

than projectiles
doubtless famous

smaller

weapons

held

hand.

the

origin of
darts.

the

batistes and The

which catapultce
was

afterward

in

Roman

warfare.

balista

used three

to shoot

stones; the
which bali'trr,

cotapultaprojected
were

Historians

mention

sizes

of

graded

II Chronicles.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

191
half hundred

according
weight,
there
a

to

the

weight
hundred used

of

the

stones

they threw, namely

three
as

whole
some

weight,
threw

and

hundred

weight.
two

Occasionally
Several in 1869, Catafrom The

were

which
were

stones

light as
hurled

pounds.
balista. thrown

balls of
are

limestone,which
to have

found
as

in the excavations and

in Jerusalem from
a

thought
were

been

used

missiles
to

pultce
them. Romans

denominated
exact

according
can now

the of

length
the forms title of

of the

darts

No

idea them

be the and

had

of these

engines.
because the Smith's from the

classified the made

v. or

under

generic

tormentum,
from

of the elastic Did.

twisting of string was

of
"

hairs, thongs,
which gave Tormentum. inclined

vegetable
to

fibers

which

impetus
These See

the

projectile. See
were

Class. Antiq., s.
a

engines
note
on

often

used

top

mount

''

plane.

Ezek.

iv, 2.

371."
XXXVI,
over

CHANGE

OF
made turned

NAME.
Eliakim his
name

4.

The and

king

of

Egypt
and.

his

brother to Jehoiakim.

king

Judah

Jerusalem,
a

It has the

long

been of

custom

among event

Eastern in life. renewal

people
It of
was

to

change

their

names

on

occurrence

some

great
time
to

in accordance
covenant

with the

the

divine of of

command
was

at the

of

the

the

that

name

Abrarn Sarai
to

changed
Gen. of his

Abraham,

(Gen.

xvii, 5 ; Neh.
was

ix, 7,) and

to

that

Sarah.

xvii, 15.

Jacob's prayer. of Gen.

name

changed
xxxv,

in Israel,
10.

commemoration

prevailing
the
name

G-en.
to

xxxii, 28;

The

king
of his

of

Egypt

changed
reveal the of the

Joseph
xli,45.
the
sou

Zaphnath-paaneah, king
to

because sequently subwhen

to ability

secrets.
name

Another of Josiah
the

of

Egypt

changed
he made him So
to
was

of Eliakim
as

Jehoiakim, king
the he

king
when

Judah, king
2

narrated

in made

text, and

also in 2 Kings

xxiii, 34.
his
name

of

Babylon
17. Esth. 7. ii,

Mattaniah
manner

changed
of Ha-

Zedekiah.
to

Kings xxiv,

In like

name

dassah wished

changed
a

Esther.

So, also, when

Nebuchadnezzar in the Chaldean

to have

few

of the he
to

young

Jewish their

prisoners taught
names

language
Dan. The Persia.

and

customs,

changed

from

Daniel, Hananiah,
and

Mishael, and

Azariah,

Belteshazzar, Shadrach, Meshach,

illustrated

Abed-nego.
Travels
in

i,6,

7. is further
states
account

custom

by

Sir

John

Chardin

in his

He
on

that of

KiDg
wars

Sefi, the
and famine
to

first in many his be

years

of whose Persian
a means

reign
of

were

unhappy
was

of the
name
as

provinces, ing changsome

persuaded
the tide

by

his counselors

change
must

of fortune, since of evil. of them and He

there
was,

about

the

name anew

of Sefi

hidden
1666

fatal power under that been the had

name on

therefore, crowned
All

in the year other

same
as

Solyman
the his
name

III.

seals, coins, and

were

public
if the throne.

symbols
king" had

of Sefi. had

broken,
his

the upon

dead,

successor

taken

place

the

192

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ezra.

EZRA.

372."
II, 43. Th^se offices and have taken nethinim
The Nethinim.

NETHINIM.

were

men

who

assisted the

the

Levites Part

in

performing
lived
are

the in

meanest

connected
were

with

temple
among
to

service. the

of them

Jerusalem,
to

part
been in
:

distributed

Levitical

cities.

They
and

supposed

Canaanites
war,

reduced
were

servitude,(Josh,ix, 21-27,)and
to

captives
called the

who

set

apart

this

service,
held the in low

therefore

the
a

given,the devoted.
social

They
lower

were

esteem
or

by

Jews,

occupying

position even

than

mamzer,

spring. offillegitimate

373." II, 69.

The
Threescore and

THE
one

PERSIAN
thousand,

DARIC.
drams of

gold.
and of also in Neh.
on

coin

referred

to

here

and

in It

chapter viii, 27,

was a

vii,71, 72, is the

Persian

daric.
one

thick

piece
a

gold having
with and bow
on

side

the

figure of
bow and

king

and the The

"^p*.
/

v"" Ff\

javelin, or
other
an

dagger,
from

\ 1f||s"^ J^M^"J

irregular oblong depression.

of the daric
was

weight

124

to

129

%"fc*^Ezdrgrains troy. Its value has been x^gfj^ estimated; it was probably not
six

variously
far from

75"

Pebsiax

Daeic.

dollars, gold.
TABLETS.
unto

374."
.

MONEY
also

III, 7.

They

gave

money

the

masons,

and

to

the

carpenters.
The

particular kind
mentioned. It may fact worth
were

of money have

which been in

was

given
and

to these

workmen it
was

is

not

here it is there have other

li

gold

and

silver; perhaps
in Persia

clay ;
writers

for

mentioning
certain for the

that

Babylonia
which that
we are

at

that very

timo
to

in

use

clay tablets
purpose Loftus

supposed by
use

some

been

used

same

now

bank-notes!
were

Among
about

curious tablets

things
of

which

unearthed covered from

two
on

at

Warka both

forty
minute

small

unbaked
were

clay,
in

sides
to four

with and
a

characters." in breadth

They
from dates the
one

length
three.
626

inches
on

half,and
of various the
was

inch

to

They
to 525

had B. C.

them

the

names was

kings, and
of

ranging
who
text.

from

Among

these the

name

Cyrus,

king
tablets

directed

the

work

for which who

money the

given
for

according
says that

to the the

Sir Henry
"seemed
to

Rawlinson,
be
notes

examined

inscriptions,

issued

by

the

government

Ezra.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

193

the

convenience

of in the the

circulation, representing
measures

certain
or

value,

which

was

always
on

expressed
at

of

weight,

of

gold

silver,and
"These and in

redeemable tablets prove

were,

presentation point
of of

royal treasury." equivalents

of
our

Loftus
own

adds,

in

fact,

bank-notes,
and also

that
at
an

system

artificial

currency age
"

prevailed
centuries and

in

Babylonia,
the 222.

Persia,
of paper

unprecedented printing."
"

early
in

before

introduction

or

Travels

Chaldea

Sitsiana, p.

375."
VI, 3, 4.
Let the

THE
house and. thereof cubits timber.

TEMPLE
be let the

OF

ZERUBBABEL.
the

builded,
foundations

plaee
thereof

where be the

they

fered, of-

sacrifices,
laid thereof
a row

stronglybreadth and

the

height

threescore ; with three

cubits,
rows

and of

threescore of
new

great

stones,

This

temple,
of We

sometimes
was so

called built definite second

to

the
on
a

second the site

temple,
of the

and

sometimes
or

the

temple temple.
Solomon's
"

Zerubbabel,
have not

first,
of this than of

Solomon's
we

description given
was

as

have

of The
as

temple.
of stones
to
are

The

temple
refer and
to

larger
stories
was

the

first. such

rows."

supposed

three
on

chambers,
an

were

attached of wood.
was

Solomon's The

temple,
of it in

these

placed
greater
to

additional than that

story
of

temple
to

Zerubbabel,

though

of

size Jewish and said ark of

Solomon,
its

inferior of

magnificence.
was

According
instead It of

ities authorit had that the but the

enant cov-

altar

burnt-offering
and but

of stone

brass,
also the

one

table

of show-bread
was

one

candlestick. that
on

is of

sanctuary
a

entirely empty,
was

excepting

in which

place
the Some

stone

set

three the

fingers high,
blood and
set

high priest placed

suppose, rabbins
were

the

censer

and
a

sprinkled
ark
was

of

atonement.

however,
reckon in five the SheSome
to

that

new

made features of

in the

sanctuary.

The

different second: kinah. of these

4.

important
1.
The

of

the

first

temple
2.

which Sacred Urim

more

wanting
Fire. Thummim. writers 3. The

Ark

the

Covenant. 5. The
answer

The

The

Holy

Spirit.
are,

by

and

distinctions

however,

thought

b}r

sober

be

little fanciful.

376."
VI,
month 15. This Adar. house
was

ADAR.
on

finished

the

third

day

of

the

This
our

was

the

closing

month

of

the

year,

and

corresponded

very

nearly
,

to

month

of March.

194

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Nehemiah.

NEHEMIAH.
377."
I, 1. This
It
came

CHISLEU.
month

to

pass

in

the

Chisleu. mouth

corresponded

very

nearly
THE

to

our

of December.

378." I,
11. For I
was

ROYAL
cupbearer.

BUTLER.

the

king's

The

office of honor

royalcup-bearer or
in
the

butler
court.

is of The

and high antiquity,

was

place daily
sons sea-

of

great

Persian

cup-bearer, being king,

and

in

the
at

presence of

of the

seeing
care,

him

his

relaxation of

from

had

many

tunities oppor-

himself ingratiating and

were

into the doubtless

good-will
obtained

of many

the

monarch,
favors
were

thus

which

denied

others. and
are

bearers Cupoften In
in

generally eunuchs,
on

found these

represented
and

Assyrian
hold
a

monuments.

representations they
in the

the

cup

the of

left hand,
the

right
the and

hand

made fly-flap A

split leaves
embroidered left shoidder

of

palm.
the

long napkin,
thrown
over

richly
the with.

fringed, is king
and
to

for

wipe

his the

lips
bearer, cup-

Among
before

the

Medes the

Persians took then and the

serving
from the

king,

the

wine
a

into the

cup the

vessels, and

poured
drank

little into
so

palm
wine

of his left hand

were

it;

that

if the

poisoned
any
to

king might
risk. Gen. him.

ascertain
76." The Royal

it without
had x,

running
2

personal
attend

Ctjp-bkarer. Pharaoh

cup-bearers
5;
Chron.

xl, 2.

Solomon

also

had

them.

Kings

ix, 4.

379."
II, 7.
letters Moreover be may I
me me

SAFE-CONDUCT.
unto

said
to

the

king,
I
come

If

it

please
the Judah.

the

king, river,

let that

given
convey

the
over

governors till

beyond,
into

they

It is still customary
or

in many
for
one

parts of the East

to

obtain traveler

letters of desires
he

mendation, recom-

orders

safe

conduct,
but

when

the

to

visit
not

different travel them

in
are

districts under comfort bonnd

the to
or

central

authority. having them,

Nehemiah

Without those
was

these
to

could

safety ;

whom
to

he

presents

protect him.

Thus

able

travel

safely

throughout

Persian

empire.

Nehemiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

195

3"0."
Y, 18.
every
eth not Also
man

SHAKING
my

THE
and. from thus be

LAP.
So God that shake out

I from

shook his

lap,
and

said,
his he

house,
even

labor,
shaken

performout,
and

this

promise,

emptied. The

"lap

"

was

fold made articles. and

to

in the See

outer
on

garment,
Luke
a

near

the To

breast, shake

for the
was

reception of equivalent to
extermination.

various
a

note

vi, 38.

this of

curse, Roberts

empty
that
cocoa

it

was

significant suggestion
of India other

utter

says

the
or

natives of
some

always
tree, and
have

carry that

in their

lap a pouch
careful
areca never

made
to

of the leaf of have the

they

are

pouch
but

entirely empty.
Even rather when fumble say

They
wish about for

in it money, any time article until

nut, betel
never

and leaf, the

tobacco.

they
if the

to find
a

they

empty
hold of the

pouch,
for

long
should the

they get
empty
robe it when

object sought.
so
a

They
time.

pouch
shake

become

might
they

remain
curse

long

They

also

lap

of the

each

other.

"When

the

Roman

embassadors made the

use

proposed
of of We
a

the choice ceremony. had

of peace
"

or

war

to the

Carthaginians they
embassadors
entered in their bosom. which you then senate will.' shook

similar

When

the

Roman

senate

Carthage They
carry here 'You
'

their
war

toga gathered up
; you

They
The their

said,
senate

'

peace may

and

may you

have

answered, said,

give
you
"

which

please.'
all Oriental

They
the

toga, and
'We

We

bring

war.'

To

which

answered,
645. similar

cheerfully accept
that Nehemiah

it.'"

Burder,

Literature, No.
It
usurers was

in

way

suggested significantly
if See

to the
enant cov-

of his time

their utter

extermination had made.

they

failed to

keep

the

of restitution which

they

also Acts

xviii,6.

381."
YI
5. the Then fifth sent time

LETTERS.
his
servant letter in unto his
me

Sanballat
with
an

in

like

ner man-

open

hand.

1.

The

first mention
to

that
2
name

is made xi. Ahab.

2

in
14. 1

Scriptureof
We also

letter is of that of the The also mention letters

which which

David Jezebel
wrote 2
a

sent wrote

Joab. in the

Sam. of

read

Kings

xxi,

8.

king
wrote

of

Syria
of

letter to the x, 1. Later

king
on

of Israel. in the

Kings
more

v, 5-7.

Jehu

letters.

Kings
On

history

frequent
written dressed is
now

is made

them. what substance may

on

these have

ancient been

letters
on

were

it is

now

impop
purr
to

to say.

They

written the
use

skins which

for the known

paJm-leaves,or
very have ancient learned it.

papyrus, the

of

with

Egyptians, and

from

them

neighboring

196
2. In
to

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Nehemiah.

Persia,
of in
a

as

well

as

in

some

other

Oriental

when lands, letters, rolled

up

sent

persons

distinction, are bag

The
or

generally, after being

which is sometimes is made

in

scroll,

inclosed

purse, end

of very with

elegant and
clay
or wax.

costlymaterial.
and
x,

of this purse

tied,closed
Dan.
on

over

then

sealed. For mark whom

See

Isa.

viii, 16; xxix, 11;

of
see sealing, a

xii,4, 9; Rev.
1

v,

4, 9;
is

4; xxii,10.
a

the mode

note

Kings xxi, 8.
rank
to
or

This

considered the
the

of respect, and it is sent.

to treat

recognition of the
sent to

positionof
whom This since
open

person writer

to

When

or inferiors,

persons

wishes

with

contempt,
the Persians laid upon

the

letters in the

are

uninclosed.
of

custom

probably

existed is in
we

among
text

time the

Nehemiah,
was an a

specialemphasis
letter ; that therefore treated

the

the

fact that it
was

letter

is, as

understand

it,that
which

not

inclosed

in

bag,

and He

indicated him
as
a

the

contempt
of inferior

Sanballat

had

for Nehemiah.

person

position.
ELUL.

382." VI, 15.

This
The

twenty

and

fifth

day

of

the

month

Elul.

month

corresponded

very

nearly

with

September

of

our

calendar.

383" VII, 65.

This the make the the German
And the Tirshatha

TIRSHATHA.
said
unto

them.

was

the from

title of the

the

Persian torsh
to your
:

governor
"

of
"

Judea.

Gesenius

rives dewould

word

Persian

severe," Severity. ""Worship

to the
a

austere," which
He
"

meaning
title which

equivalent

compares

it

with

gestrenger Herr, (that is, your

was

Severe but, literally,

of the free and

Master,) a
"

formerly given
The

magistrates

imperial German
most

cities.
"

English

have

corresponding expression:
1.

dread also

Sovereign
Ezra

See

ii, 63; Neh.

384."

9 vii, 70; viii,

; x,

SENDING
eat

PORTIONS. fat,
and drink is the

VIII, 10.
send

Go

your unto

way, them

the

sweet,

and

portions
has
to

for

whom
to

nothing
mean

prepared.
the
wants

This
were

generally been supplied;

the
to custom

interpreted
Harmer

that

of the

poor
to

be

but of

vol. ii,p. 107) prefers (Observations,

a

-"fer it to
1

sending
the of

portion of
relatives who

those feast^to those who

who the

carnot

come

it,especially to
in In
a

of

give
would

feast,
no

those
n.

state

mourning,
19

in their that among

grief
to

make

Esther there
rerse was

ix,
to

it is said
"

the ceremonies

of the In
the

;m

be

sending portions one chapter

the order of

another."
is

of

the

same

Mordecai

given

for

Nehemiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

197
make them and

keeping poor."
the
same

the

feast,and joy,
this
as

it is directed of

"that

they
one

should
to
"

days
"

of the

feasting and
Erom

and
verse
"

sending portions
it is evident that
one

another,
This to in
a

giftsto
poor

sending
to
one

giftsto the

is not

thing
may, that

sending portions
different from Jews

another." referred

latter custom,

however,
may
mean

in turn, be these

the

Nehemiah,

and

pious

expressed
"

their

joy by

mutual

exchange
to
as

of the

good things provided

the enemies their and death:
make

for the feast.

two

This

custom
are

is alluded

in Rev.

xi, 10, where

over over

of the "And

witnesses" dwell

represented
the earth

ing rejoicrejoice
these

they
and that

that

upon
to

shall

them,

merry, them

send dwelt

giftsone
on

another

; because

two

prophets

tormented

the

earth."

3"5."
X,
the
of year it is
our

WOOD
the lots wood the burn law. houses upon

FOR
among

THE
the to

SACRIFICES.

34.

"We

east for after to in the

priests, bring
of the it at

the

Levites,
the

and house

people, God,

the

offering,
of the
our

into
times
our

fathers,
altar

appointed

by
written

year,

Lord

God,

as

The

work

of

supplying the
became

wood

necessary See
note

for the altar fires

on

was

part
sion occa-

of the task of the up, and

so

assigned

to the Nethinim.

Ezra

ii,43.

On

the

these captivity
some

scattered, and
returned
to

their

organization was
were

broken
not

though
as

Nethinim

Jerusalem, they therefore,for

of their

probably

numerous

before.
to

It became and

necessary, the time

"

all classes it
was

of the

people
by lot.

to

attend This

this work, is what "We have

doing
"

regulated
text

work

is called
no

the

wrood

offering
of the

in the

and

in

chapter xiii,31.
the work them which Jewish
was

further

mention of

it in the
manner

Scriptures,but
in year which the

writers done. their

give
in

additional families the work.

name

accounts

Different share

had

different
was

times the of

of the
a

assigned

for
was

This of the in be

originof

great festival
was

known

by
on

the
a

feast

wood-carrying, and
This
was

celebrated

annually
year
on

certain wood of tribe

day
could
or

Ab, (August.)
cut

the last all the

on

day
that

of the

which

for this purpose, wood

to

and

people

without The
was

distinction festival

grade brought

the ;
no

temple

day.

was

universallyand

joyously kept

fastingor

mourning

permitted.

1*86"
XIII,
certain 25. of I

PLUCKING
with

THE
and their
"

HAIR.
cursed hair.

contended

them,
off

them,

and

smote

them,

and

plucked what
we

This It
was

is

equivalent
a an

to

term

tearingthe
a

hair of

out

by

the

roots."

sometimes

self-inflicted
act

as suffering

token

mourning, (seeEzra
sometimes

ix, 3,) sometimes

of wanton

persecution,(see Isa. 1,6,)and

198
punishment, punished
the head
as

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Esther.

represented
hot ashes.

in the text. hair

It is said that from the

the

ancient and then

Athenians

adulterers with

by tearingthe

scalp

covering

ESTHER.

387."
I, 5. The house
In the court

THE
of the

COURT

OF
of the

THE

HOUSE.
palace. around which the

garden
house of the

king's
open

"court"
is

of

an

Oriental outside

is the

space

built.

The

building shows
but blank such is

to the

observer

hardly
of

anything
the

walls, the
that the

privacy of
interior hidden have from but class best

people being dwellings

The

their

completely
of and

public gaze.
one

ordinary houses
houses
a some

court, but
two
or

better of
seven a

have
louses

three,
of

the

in

Damascus

have had

courts.

The
courts.

palaces
courts

kings

number

of

The beautiful
77.
"

are

sometimes

laid various often

To

out

in

gardens containing
and
trees
are

fruits

Gkound-plan

of

House

and the 'I The

am

flowers; olive, the

like
a

planted
this the

there: Psalmist of God."

tree
:

the

palm,

the when

cypress, he says.
"

pomegranate.
olive-tree flourish that God."
be

alludes Psa.

green shall
Those

in like

the the

house

8. lii,

Again,
like
a

righteons

palmin the 13.

he of

shall grow the Lord

court

cedar

in Lebanon.
in the courts

planted
Psa.

house

shall flourish is

of

our

xcii, 12,
See

Sometimes has
a

the

handsomely
center.

paved
are

with also

marble, (see
built here.

verse

6,) and
note
on

fountain

in

the

Cisterns

2 Sam. The from

xvii, 18,
court

19.
a

usually has
This
on

covered is

walk

nine the four is

over

or

terf^et sides

wide

projecting

the house.

walk side.
a

on generally

of the

court, though

sometimes this covered is

1

only

one

If the

house is

one

story high, the roof of

a

walk

forms

and gallery, Solomon her

protected by
is

balustrade.
to

This this in
seven

gallery
Prov.

supported by pillars.
:

supposed
she

refer
out

to

ix,

""Wisdom

hath

builded

house,

hath

hewn

her

Esther.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

201
hi,15

pillars."See
but the
on

also Job

ix, 6
see

xxvi,
on

11 ; Psa.

lxxv, 3

9 ; 1 Tim. Gal. ii,

this

last text often

note

Gen.

xxviii,18.
court,
as

On

occasions
in the

of
text.

feasting, opening
court

guests
The
rooms means

are

assembled open
in

in the into

is related In
are
more

of the house of doors

; but

the the

court.
rooms

some

houses

this

is

by
a

others the

divided than
one

from

the

by
the

low

only. partition
the upper
court.
on

Where

house
are

is

story in height

stairs to of the

apartments

usually,though

not

always,
Oriental

in

one

corner

The
In

diagram

page

198

represents the ground-planof bottom, is the door, which

enter

an

house.

the left-hand

corner,

at the To

opens

directlyinto
to
cross one

the

porch
the

or

entrance-hall.

the

court

it is necessary
thus

this

hall and
enter

go

through
and
center
or

an

adjacent room.
have
no

It

can

be

seen

how

might
of the

porch
In the

yet

view
at

of the the

interior

arrangements
A in the mark the

house. is the

of the

court,

place marked

diagram,
the sitions poand
199

fountain of the

cistern.

The

small

circles around

the court and

which pillars

support the
the of

galleryabove,
The with
a

square
on

oblong gives
a

spaces

represent various
and fountain.
to

apartments.
house

engraving
tesselated

page

of representation

court

marble

ment, pave-

garden,
Reference Esth.

is made

the

court

in

Kings vii,8, 9, 12;

Neb.

viii, 16;

vi, 4, 5, etc.
388."
CURTAINS" COUCHES.
green, and
were

I,

6.

Where with cords marble of

were

white,
of
:

and.

blue to and and

hangings,
silver

ened fastand
a

fine the

linen beds

purple
of

pillars pavement
1. court In

of

gold

rings silver, upon

marble.
across

red,
of

and
summer

blue,
an

and

white,

black

the

heat
one

awning

is sometimes is

stretched
to be

the

from

galleryto
Isa.

another.

Reference man}7- writers thrown

over
a

thought

made

to this

in Psa. civ,2, and

an

xlv,1 2 ; and
colors
at

think the

that the text

speaks
the found

of

awning
the

of

variegated
of the and

court-yard of
bronze the lion
was

palace.
of

In

ruins

palace

Kliorsabad in
a

small

beautiful At

workmanship
there other
were

fixed

flagstonein
From the
on

pavement pavement,
fact in that the

of the court where this lion it is had

intervals that

similar been

flagstones in placed.
note

the the

evident
a

lions had his

ring

rising from
which have bronze which

back, resembling found, (see

were

rings
Gen.

weights
that

been

animal-shaped it is supposed xxiii,16,)

to fasten

these

images
was

used
over

in the the

pavement

the cOrds

of

the

awning making

spread

court.

Some of

authorities, however,
an

suppose

that the

variegated hangings,instead suspended

between the and

awning,
The

were

magnificent
This is the

curtains

marble

of the pillars

court.

opinion of Professor
the

Rawlinson,

also of Loftus.

latter excavated 13

among

ruins of the great

palace at

202 Susa,
which he

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Esther

believes

to have

been

the

very him of

palace referred
that
"

to

in the Hall
at

book Susa
a

of Esther. consisted of

His

satisfied investigations

the

Great

several

magnificent
and

groups

columns, together having

nine
were

frontageof
two

three and

hundred

feet forty-three These groups

inches, and arranged

depth
a

of

hundred of

feet. forty-four

into
on

central west,

phalanx north, and

and

thirty-sixcolumns, (sixrows
east

of six

each,)flanked
in double
"

the

by

an

equal number, disposed of

feet sixty-four thinks that the
two

rows

of six each Chaldea around

and

distant

from

them He

inches."

Travels
were

in

SuMana,
central
2. It tne

p. 367. group

colored

curtains

hung

the

of marble
to

columns.

is customary

spread
guests
couches

mats

and

carpets
with and

on

the

court

pavement

for

accommodation couches.
in the

of These

; Ahasuerus of
"

kingly magnificence placed

silver,"on
on

costly
reclined may

gold
in

which Matt,

the

guests

palace

court

while with vii. the

they feasted, (see note

which may these have

xxvi, 7,)
were

have

been

covered
on

cloth

materials been

woven, interframes
"

(see note
which and
as
a

Prov. with with

16,) or they

put

on

were

ornamented adorned

precious metals.
other Nineveh

Layard
metals and
its

says
were

that

chairs upon

couches

feet of silver and

"

looked

great object of luxury in Persia."

Remains,
couches

vol. in

ii,

p. 300.

According
of Belus
at

to

Herodotus,
were

the

tables,thrones, and gold.

CUSTOMS.
to the
to

the

temple

Babylonia
3"9."

of solid

DRINKING according
had should do

T, 8.
his

The for
so

drinking
the that

was

law all

none

did officers every

pel: com-

king
they

appointed

the to

of man's

house,

according

pleasure. Revelers which

were

of all nations
as

seem as

to

have

had

their

peculiar drinking
wine
was

customs

binding
each
or was

laws. and

Among
the
was

the

Egyptians,
drank the

offered

before

dinner the

commenced,
Greeks,

guests

also

during
round

the
or

repast.
the

Among
company.
master

guest

obliged to keep
the

leave

"Drink,
of the feast which

be

gone," was
chosen

proverb.
dice. See

At He

the

Roman

a feasts,

by throwing
this

prescribed
on

rules

to

the

company

all in

were

obliged to observe.
note
on

note

John the

ii,8.
text
means

Bishop Patrick,
that
or own

his the

place, suggests
men

that

though

it

was

custom

to

compel

to drink

whether

they

would

not, yet the kirigon

this that the

occasion
none were

directed

that
to

each drink

guest be

left to bis
to

discretion,and

obliged
which

according
in

this

custom.

Leaving
the and Hebrew

out

word

was,
"

the instead

translators of

dering supplied; renas our sion; ver-

word

dath,
the

custom,"
did

"law,"
no

slightlychanging
violated the

punctuation, the compel."

rule of

Bishop
Thus

translates:
one

"The incur

drinking according displeasure who

to custom,

none

would

ordinary

conviviality.

Esther.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

203

390."
I, 9.
the Also Vashti house

FEASTS
the queen

FOR
made

THE
a

WOMEN.
feast for the
women

in

royal
The
women

which

belonged,
do of
not

to

king

Ahasuerus.

in This

the

East

have
sexes

their feasts in the is

an

same

room

with
was

the

men.

separation
time
"

the
court

ancient

custom

which

observed

at

this that

at

the

of

Persia, though Jahn, speaking

must, however,
excluded the from be the looked festivals

of the
as

custom,

says

Babylon
ladies if
not
we

and
were

Persia
not

upon

exceptions, where
men,

the

of the

(Dan. v,
they

;) and

may

believe

testimony modesty

of ancient
on

authors, at
occasions."

Babylon
As far

were

remarkable

for their

such

Archaeology,"
as

146.

Babylon
It is not

is concerned of
manuers

the which

remark showed

is correct, and itself among

to

it

serves

to

illustrate the relaxation

the dissolute
as

Babylonians.
seen

true, however,
Vashti when

in reference her the drunken revelers.

12.

Persia,
husband Her

is

plainly
for her

by
come

the and

indignation of display
and she
rests

sent

to
was

her

beauty

before See
verse

womanly
as

spirit
Persian says

aroused

refused.
on
an

This told

error

to

the

custom

probably
seven

oft-quoted story being feast,and

sent to

by Herodotus,
a

who

that
were

Persian

embassadors,

Amyntas,
when
to introduce

Grecian

prince,
to drink

entertained
it
was

by

him

at

told him

they began

that

customary
wives

among

their countrymen Dr.

their concubines of this statement,

"

and
"

young

at their
was
a

entertainments. shameless

Pusey

says

If

it historical,

lie,to
the ancient

attain

their

end."

Lectures of
women

on

Daniel, p. 461,
as

note.
an excess

Rawlinson among
222.

represents the

Oriental

seclusion See

carried

to

Persians.

Five

Ancient

Monarchies, vol. iii, p.

391."
I, 10.
Ahasuerus The
seven

CHAMBERLAINS.
that served in the presence of

chamberlains

the

king.

Sarisim

is

variously rendered
persons also who often
men

"chamberlains,"
who had

"officers." the

and

"eunuchs." of Oriental the and

They

were

emasculated and
were

charge of
them advisers

harems

monarchs,
court.
were

employed

by

in various

offices about

They
See

became of

the

confidential

of the had in

monarch,
Persia,

frequently
Jer.

great
3.

influence, and
was

sometimes
case

high military
where

office.

xxxix,

This

especiallythe
filled

they acquired great political power,

and sometimes of which The Hebrew

and

positionsof great prominence,

life of the

engaged
may be monarchs

in

conspiracy againstthe
in had
verse chapter ii,

king, an
1 Sam.

tion illustra-

found

21. courts.

them

in

their

See

15; viii,

204
1

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Esther.
Chron.

Kings xxii, 9;
Though
it
was

Kings viii,6;
19:
barbarous

ix, 32; xxiii, 11; xxxviii,7;

25. lii,

xxv,

19;
to

xxviii,1 ; Jer.
of their that

xxix, 2; xxxiv,
the

custom

of
manner

Eastern here The

sovereigns
eunuchs

mutilate is
no

many

young the

prisoners
Hebrew
to

in

the
ever

indicated, there thought Babylon

that Daniel

evidence them his the

are

kings
been

did this.

employed
in fulfillment

by
and of

supposed
were

have

imported.
by
xx,

It is of

companions

thus

maltreated in 2

the

king
18

prediction contained

Kings
THE

17,

; Isa. xxxix.

7.

392." II, 13.

house.
Out of the

ROYAL
of the

HAREM.
women

house

unto

the

king's

The

place appointed as
was

residence

for the

wives
a

and
court.

concubines There
were

of the
in

king
three

separated king,
The

from
:

the rest
one

of the for the

palace by virginswho
and
one

it

sets

of apartments
one

set

had

not

yet been
and

sent

for

by

the

for

the

concubines,
to

for the

queen the

the

other of
a

wives.

first is referred The

in

verse

8 ; it wa%

under
verse

charge
is

special chamberlain.
of
as

second

is mentioned chamberlain.

in

14, and

spoken
in not

under

the and

charge
was a

of another under the

The queen

third

is mentioned she
was

chapter i,9,
watched Esther
over

charge
but

of the
one

herself: her

by

chamberlain,
39,3."

had

subject to

orders.

See

iv, 5.
TEBETH.
is
our

U,

16.

The

tenth

month,

which to

the

month

Tebeth.

This

corresponded very
394."

nearly
THE
Esther favor

month

of

January.

PERSIAN
above in his
crown

QUEEN.
all the
more

II, 17.
obtained
;

The

king
grace
that he

loved. and
set

women, than her all and

and the

she gins virmade

sight
upon

so

the of

royal
Vashti.

head,

her

queen

instead
was one

There

of the any

wives of the

of

the

Persian
to her
was

monarchs alone the

who

occupied
"

higher
head

position than
"

others, and
the

title of
wear

queen"
on

belonged.
a

The

chief
or crown.

wife

or

queen-consort
was

privileged to
head

her

royal tiara
or

She and

acknowledged
the
own

of the

female

apartments
actual

Gynaeceum,

the

concubines

recognized her
king
entertained

dignity by
the male

prostration. On
large revenue
as

great occasions, when

all the
own.

part of the court, she feasted

had
a

females

in her

part of the palace. She

much dress

of her

assigned her, not

law
or

so

by
was

the will of her

husband,
she
women was

by
to

an

established

custom. of

Her
ornament

splendid, and
few Oriental
218.

able
are was

indulge freely that

"

love

of which

devoid."

Rawlinsox,

Five Ancient

Monarchies, vol. iii, p.

and afterward

This

the elevated

positionfilled by Vashti,

by

Esther.

Esther.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

205

395."
IV, 11.
the law shall

ETIQUETTE
whether inner him
to

OF
man

THE
or

PERSIAN
woman, is not such he

COURT.
shall
come

Whosoever,
into his to out the

unto

king
of hold

court, death,

who

called,
to may whom live.

there the

is

one

put
the

except
that

king

golden
the Persian

scepter,
court
was

The

etiquette of
no

very

strict.

Except

the

"

Seven
court
was
a

Princes,"
usher. To

one come

could into the

approach
the

the

king
Persian

unless without

introduced

by
be

king's presence
the
was

being

summoned may

capitalcrime
the fact
or

; and
an

severity of
intruder

punishments
the
same

seen
as der mur-

in

that

act

like this

followed
was

by

punishment by
the his

rebellion. the It

The

instantly put golden

to death

attendants

unless the
act.

king, by
was

extending

his

scepter, showed
whoever evidence she

approval

of

well

understood, therefore, that

life ; and Ahasuerus it is
an

thus of the

appeared
influence the

before which

the

risked king deliberately had extended.

Esther

gained
See

over

that, when
4. viii,

appeared,

scepter'was

chapter v, 2, and
WITH
unto

396."
V,
It
12. To-morrow

FEASTING
am

THE
her also

KING.
with the

invited

king.
be mitted per-

was

rare

privilege for
with
reason

subject,however highly
of the honored

high
the
must

his

station,to
this
was

to

banquet
had queen when

the
to

king.
feel

Occasionally,however,
at

allowed,
received ever, howwere

and from

Haman the that

invitation

he

by

permission

king.
to

It

be understood, with

subjects were sipped

upon the the

thus

admitted "The
of
"

feast

royalty they
on
a

reminded

of their inferior

position.
rich wine floor." the

monarch

reclined the

couch
an

with

and golden feet,

Helbon;

guests drank
vol.

inferior 214. The On

beverage,
some

seated

Five

Monarchies,
this rule numbers
were
was

iii, p.

very

special occasions
at
a

rigidityof
where and

relaxed. of

king
all.

presided openly assembled,

Such
a

banquet
couches
to

large royal

dignitaries were
for them

and

royal

wine

provided

feast is referred

in

chapter i,3.

397."
VI, 8.
to the wear,
crown

ROYAL
the

HONORS apparel
horse which is which set be

GIVEN

TO

A
which

SUBJECT.
the rideth

Let

royal
the

brought
the his

king
upon,

useth and

and

king
head.

royal
says

upon

1. Chardin him
on

that when the It

the

grandees
made

visited every

to congratulate Solyman III.,

one

his

coronation,
"

king
is
an

of of

them

present of

Calate, or
which the

royal vest.
sovereign
has

infallible

mark he

the

particularesteem
and it, that he has

for the

person

to whom

sends

206
free
note

BTBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Esther.

liberty to approach
on

his

person."
"

Travels

in

Persia,
horses

p. "71.

See

also

1 Sam.

xviii, 4.
states
a

2.

Herodotus and the of

that

the

kings

of

Persia

had

of remarkable
To

beauty
upon throne.
3.
an

peculiar breed
horse
was

which almost

were as

brought
great
an

from honor

Armenia.
as

ride his

king's

to

sit upon

Some

commentators

think
was a

that

by

"the

crown

royal"

is meant
;

merely though
it is and here

ornament

which

part of the
should

head-trappings
such
crown

of the horse

why
not

the easy

horse's
to tell.

head-dress It is
more some

deserve the

special mention
of the
that

likely that
authorities but the
was on

king

is meaut,
was

if so, it is
not
on

probable, as
head
a

suppose, the head

as

the

crown

put,
to

the been
crown

of

Mordecai,
among

of the horse. well

as some

It is said other

have

custom

Persians,

nations,
steed

that the when

of the
was

king

sometimes

put

on

some

favorite

royal

the

animal

led in state.

398." VII, 7.
went

SIGN arising
palace
life
to

OF
from

ROYAL
the
:

DISPLEASURE.

The

king
the his

banquet
and queen Haman
;

of

wine stood

in up
saw

his
to

wrath make there

into for evil

garden
Esther

request
was

the him

for

he

that

determined

against

by
an

the

king.
to Haman

The

rising of
to An

the

king
it

in this way the

was

evidence of

of his

demnation con-

death;

was

royal

method

expressing displeasure and

from

vengeance.

instance
custom.

is cited Schah
one

by Rosenmuller,
Sen"
once

Olearius,which
himself himself

trates illus-

this Persian
an

considered had

insulted

by

unseemly
presence. that

jest which
The
was

of his favorites
arose

permitted
in

to relate in

his
saw

king suddenly
sealed.
"

and home

left the

place, and
and in

the
a

favorite hours

his fate
sent

He

went

dismay,
314.

few

the

king

for his head.

Morgeriland,vol. hi, p.

399." VII,
8. As the word

THE
went

FACE
out of

COVERED.
the

king's

mouth,

they

ered cov-

Haman's

face.

The
not

precise design of thus covering the face of a condemned known, though it has been conjectured that it was intended
the person
custom

criminal
to

is

signify
the

that

condemned
was

was

not

worthy again
in other nations

to look
as

on

the
as

face of the among

kmg.

The

observed

well

Persians.

400."
VIII, 9. Sivan
In the third

SIVAN.
that

month,
our

is,

the

month

Sivan.

corresponded nearly to

mouth

of June.

Esther]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

207

401."
IX,
name

THE they

FEAST
called,

OF
these

PURIM.

26. of

Wherefore Pur.
a

days

Purim

after

the

Pur With
name

is the

Persian

word

a signifying

part, and

thence

denoting
"lots." This

lot. is the the

Hebrew which

plural termination
the

it becomes which is

purim, kept
to

by

feast

is known the

commemorate

deliverance Lots because of Esther the

of the Haman

Jews in

from his

plot of
most
name

Haman.

It is called
to

the

Feast

of pose purSee

superstitionresorted
that
the

divination

for the

ascertaining when iii,1.

is Some in which tradition think
the

he could

destroy effectually
was

the Jews.

given

in

irony, as

denoting
the Jews

contempt
a some

Jews the

held

Haman

and

his divination. feast among

There
met

that

introduction

of this

with

opposition, though
the feast is

it afterward
as
a

became fast. the

generally observed.
On book the

The

day

before

kept

solemn where
as feet,

day

of

the

feast the amid for

people
and there

assemble

in the synagogue, and

of Esther

is read

clapping
Haman

of hands of

stamping
feasts
some

of

demonstrations Jews. have After been

of contempt

joy

for the

deliverance
at

of the which

leaving
of Purim

the

synagogue carried

are

great
that

home,
have

sometimes the

to such of

excess

writers

called the Feast

Bacchanalia

the

Jews.

JOB.
402." 1,3.
thousand hundred His substance also and

PASTORAL
was seven

WEALTH.
thousand

sheep,
of oxen,

and and

three five

camels,
she-asses.

five

hundred

yoke

Among wealth,
Abram 5. xiii,
was

people
not

of

pastoral
and

and

nomadic but

habits the Lot

it is natural of flocks the

to

estimate owned. Gen. perity, prosis

on

by
very

houses

lands,
35.
manner. were

by

number had
on

animals and

was

rich in cattle. G-en. Gen.

2. xiii,

herds. of his

See

also

xxiv,
in like

Job's

wealth,
See Job

return

estimated
she-asses

12. xiii, valued

Special
than the

mention males

made
account

of

because

they

more

highly
To

the

of their
are

milk,

nourishing
the number

drink. and

this

day

riches

of the

Bedawin

reckoned

by
403."

qualityof their cattle.

OF
a man

THE
yea, all

VALUE
that

LIFE.
hath will he

II, 4.
his life.

Skin

for

skin,

give

for

Many
a

have interpretations

been

given

of this passage, Job lived.

which It

was

evidently
refers
to

familiar

proverb

in the

early

times

when

probably

208
some

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Job.

ancient The of

custom

of

barteringby
trades
of the
to

means

of skins the

of animals
grower,

slain

in the
a

chase.

hungry
all he

hunter the has skins

with beasts

grain
bread.

parting, for
if necessary

supply
will
text.
"

food, with
then

he has

and slain,

he

exchange
It will

in order the

obtain

As

Kitto
to
one

says

of this evil to

express

necessity of submitting
to

great
'We
must

avoid
our

incurring a greater, answering

to
save our

the

Turkish

proverb,

give

beards

heads.1

"
"

Daily

Bible

vol. Illustrations,

v, p. 83.

404."
V,
even

GRAIN
the and

AND

THORNS.
eateth robber up, swalloweth and taketh up their it

5.
out

Whose of the

harvest

hungry
the

thorns,

substance.

This
is mixed

may

refer either to the

thief
custom

who

takes

all the

grain,even
mentions have

that which
as

with
this

thorns, or
text.

to

which

Dr. Thomson

trating illusthe

He

says, aside

"The in the

farmers, after they

chaff in
to
some

threshed
near

out

grain, frequentlylay it
and
eaten
cover

privateplace being
this would

the

floor,
or

it up

with

thorn-bushes
who
"

keep
and
and

it from

carried

away

by

animals.
the

Robbers thorns."

found

seized
the

take literally

it from

among

Tlie Land

Book,

vol. i,p. 537.

405."
YI, 4. For
whereof the
arrows

POISONED
of up the my

ARROWS.
are

Almighty spirit.
here to

within

me,

the

son poi-

drinketh

An

allusion nations substance

is doubtless of all for

made

the

common practice, arrows

among
some

barous bar-

times, of dipping
purpose them. of

the

points of
the

into of the

ous poisonwho

the

insuring

death

persons

might

be

struck

with

406." VII,
2. As
a

SHADOWS.
desireth of his the

servant for

earnestly
the reward

shadow,

and

as

hireling
The

looketh

work. of

lengtheningshadow
is therefore the desired of one's

indicates

the close weary If

a

day

and In

the India

termination time is
ured meas-

of

and toil,

by

the

laborer.
man

by
he

length
the

shadow.

is asked his time

for the time

of

day,
racy. accu-

stands paces
A

erect

in the

sunshine,
to leave

observes
to

where

shadow with

terminates,and
considerable
"

then

distance,and wishing
"
"

is able

tell the

person is in

his work Oriental

often

exclaims,
p. 261.

How

long

my

shadow

coming!
407."

Roberts,
PRIMITIVE

Customs,

MAIL-CARRIERS.
than
a

IX, 25.
see
no

My

days

are

swifter

post

they
times

flee

away,

they

good.
runners were

Swift
messages.

often
a

employed

in ancient in

to convey
as a

important
part of the

Kings kept

number

of such

their

service

Job.]

BIBLE

MANNEES

AND

CUSTOMS.

209
the "the solemn

royal
which the

household. he

When

Hezekiah
at

sent

invitations

to

passover
went

designed holding
the
6.

Jerusalem,
his of Jeremiah he says,

it is said that

posts

with

letters from
xxx,

king

and time

princes throughout
there in
seems

all Israel
to

and been

Judah."
a

2 Chron.

In the

have the

lar reguof

for postal seryice established,

prophesying
one

destruction
to

Babylon li,31.
See

"

One show

post shall
the

run

to

meet

another, and
that

messenger
at one

meet

another, to
The

king
also of

of

Babylon
use

his

cityis

taken

end." order this

Jer.
manding com-

Persians murder
15.

made

of swift in the

messengers.
was

The
sent

the Esth.

all the Jews order

empire

by

means.

hi, 13,
was

The

which that rode

neutralized upon mules

the

effect and

of this

lamation procEsth.

sent

by "posts
have been

camels."

14. viii,

"While the time

there of

may

no

systematiccommunication
from The the
text

of this

sort
were

in

Job,

yet it is evident

that

men

fleet of foot the with

employed
of his
was

when
to
a

occasion

required.
a

patriarch compares
a man

rapid flight
news.

days

post; literally, runner,

mode of communication

hastening
which he
was

This his

the
went

swiftest swifter the

with

and familiar,

days
See

still.
note
on

further

Matt,

v, 41.

408."
IX,
hands 30. If
never

SUPPOSED
I wash
so

VIRTUES

OF
snow

SNOW water,

WATER.
and. make my

myself
clean.

witJn

Snow

water

was

anciently supposed
It
was

to

possess skin
was

peculiar
whitened "In

virtues

for

cleansing
that

the

skin. the

thought
and
mau

that

the

by it,and
the fable
to

it contracted No.

fibers

prevented perspiration.
rubs prays, his
'

of

Lockman,
it white. with

13, the black

Mohammed and ice.' "

body

with wash

snow me

in order from
my

make

Therefore

Lord,
Version

sins white

water, snow,

"

Umbreit,

of

the Book

of Job.

409."
XII,
6. God The
are

ROBBERS.
robbers

tabernacles
secure.

of

prosper,

and

they

that

voke pro-

Robbery
intimated

has

from
men,

very

early period of historybeen

has also often

common

tion occupaas

of lawless

and

proved
in The

profitableemployment,
instances
stole

by
it
as

the
a

text.
means

Whole

tribes,and
three
set

some

entire Job's the

nations,
and camels." "in way the

adopted
asses, Job

of livelihood. made
out
"

Sabeans bands and

oxen

and

"the 17.

Chaldeans The

fell upon

i,15,

Shechemites
and The

liers in wait" all that in

came

(or Abimelech

top of the
them." Samaritan

mountains,

they

robbed

along parable
in bands.

that

by
Good the

Judges ix, 25.

robbery

mentioned

the

of the

(Luke
day

x,

found 30) frequently

are

its counterpart

and facts,

at

present

travelers

sometimes

robbed

by predatory

210

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Job.

410."
XV,
thick 26. He runneth, of his upon bucklers.

BOSSES.

him,

even

on

his

neck,

upon

the

bosses

The

boss

was

the external

convex

part of the round

were some
an

shield,
shields elevated
an

its thickest whose

and
was

strongest portion. There

shape
may
convex were

wholly
seen

convex,

the center

being

point,as Assyrian
There the

be

in

the

engraving, which
which
as

represents

shield. also
convex

ornaments

were

placed
as

on

outside

of

shields, adding strength

at

well

beauty.
ing havof these

Layard
an

found iron

Nimroud fastened
on

circular

bronze

shields,each
The heads shield. of the

handle bosses

by

six nails. of the

nails

formed
text

the

outside the
on

In the which the

Eliphaz
man

expresses makes

uselessness

attack
as

wicked the

G-od.

by representing him
of the shield.

running

upon

most

impenetrable part
HOUSES. cities,
to and in

411."
XV,
man

FRAIL
desolate
are

28.

He

dwelleth

in

houses

which,

no

inhabiteth,

which,

ready
East
are

become

heaps.
of small
stones
or

Many
mud.
turn

of the The

rude

huts

in the

made

built of this in

roof is made earth.

beams The

by covering
rain soaks

the

beams

with

brushwood,
the there is

and

with
and

into the them the

earth, and
unless in proper the whole

weight settlingon
an

brush

occupant

graduallybreaks (seeEccl. x, 18) to keep

down But the walls this is true and

down roof

industrious When the

condition. house mud

soon

roof is broken
a

and easilyfall,
not

becomes of of

heap

of ruins.

merely

of such

rude

huts, but
the ruins

large edifices,temples

palaces,built

of sun-dried

brick, as

Babylon

and

Nineveh

amply testify.
AND

412."
XVIII,
the
his

LIGHT

DARKNESS
of
not the

AS
shall The

EMBLEMS.
be shall with

5,

6. of

Yea,
his

the fire and

light
shall
his

wicked

put
be

out,
dark

and in

spark

shine. shall

light
put
out

tabernacle,
To the

candle

be

him.

susceptible mind something

house all to be

of the

light is Oriental,
The used of
a

an

object
is emblem

of

desire,and
ing burn-

darkness in the and the

greatlydreaded. night; and its lightis

as an

lamp
as an

usually kept
of Thus

prosperity,
Job
shone

extinguishment of it
of the head. God

emblem

great calamity.
candle wilt of the

speaks
upon Lord

days
Job

of

his
3.

prosperitywhen
David says,

the "Thou Psa.

Lord

his
my
we

xxix,

lightmy
On "How

candle;
the

the

will enlighten my

darkness."

xviii,28.
affliction:

other

hand,

find Job

saying, as expressive of great

oft is the

Job.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

211
"Whoso curseth darkness."

candle

of the
or

wicked his
"

put out."
his

Job

xxi, 17.
shall wicked
to

Solomon

says, in

his father Prov. The where xx,

mother,
The
two

lamp

be

put

out

obscure Prov. of

20.
on

candle

of the

shall be this wicked Both

put out."

xxiv, 20.
darkness
"outer

Saviour

occasions

refers

Oriental under ideas

are

dread the

lie represents the See Matt,

punishment
the

of the

figureof
in of the

darkness." 9: xiii, shall be See "The

viii, 12; xxii, 13.

blended

Prov.

light of
10.

righteous rejoiceth: but

the

lamp

wicked

put out."

also Jer. xxv,

413" XIX,
6. Know
me now

THE
that his God net.

NET
hath,

IN

COMBAT.
overthrown me, and. hath

compassed Some

with

commentators

find the

here

an

illustration

of

an

ancient

mode the had

a

of

bat com-

practiced among
one

Persians.
a

G-oths, and
and throw

Romans. the

Among
other head the the
to

Romans trident

of the
net.

combatants The

had

sword
to

shield,while
his net
over

and

latter endeavored succeeded which with the

was

of his adversary. his neck and the patched dis-

If he with
a

in

this,he
attached

immediately
to

drew

net

around

noose

it,pulled him
failed to throw his

the

ground
over

him he in turn
ran

the risk

trident. of

If he

the

net

head,

being destroyed by
If Job knew

adversary
in his with

while

seeking
he represents ing be-

his net

for another himself

throw.
as

of this custom in
a

day,

in this text
now

having engaged
in the
net

contest

God, and,
at

defeated,he
of his conqueror.

lies

entangled

and

completely

the

mercy

414."
XIX,
were

BOOKS"
that my book the rock

TABLETS"
words ! that forever
were

MONUMENTS.
now -were

23, 24. printed

and lead

written graven

that
an

they
iron

in in

they
I

-with

pen

See also Jer. xvii, 1.

Three
to

different be

substances
to
were

for the
:

preservation of
of linen word

records

are

usually supposed

referred These of the inner

here

1. the

Books. leaves The

anciently made
From
was

or

cotton
our

cloth,skins, or English word,

The book Latin word
; it is still the

papyrus. bark

the

last

comes

paper. for bark found

was

of trees word

also sometimes
came

used.

this being liber,

at

length
When See

to

signifya
of cloth
or

in the made
up

English
tablets.

word of

library.
a

made
note
on

skins 4.

book

in the form

roll.
are

Isa.

xxxiv,
In It

2.

Leaden
at

These

of

high antiquity.
and The

1699
was
or

Montfaucou about sheets. four The

bought
inches

Rome and nails

very

old book

entirelymade
had
a

of lead.

long
and

three
were

wide,
also

and made

cover

six leaves volume

hinges

of lead. Greek and

contained characters.

Egyptian

in gnostic figures unci inscriptions

Etruscan

212
In in

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS,

[Job.

temple

the the

Carian fourth

city of Cnidus,
century before
of lead with
on

erected

in honor
women

of

Hades
were

and in the of
on

Persephone,
habit persons the lead of of

about

Christ,the
were

depositing they
hated, tablets these

thin

sheets

which misdeeds.

written

the

names

together

their

They
had when

also

inscribed

imprecations against
tablets of the
were

those in
are now

who
1858

thus

injured
Museum.

them.
were

Many
made

discovered

excavations British
to

in the ruins

temple.
that

They
Job made.

in the

It is not, leaves of lead.

monuments
on

however, cutting
are were

certain

in the He

text may

refers have

leaden

tablets
to the

or

which

were inscriptions

alluded up

tom cus-

first There

letters

in

stone

and
some

then of the

them filling incised

with in

molten

indications filled with of Khorsabad Nineveh The

that metal.

letters the

Assyrian
on

M.

Botta of

states

that

letters

the per. cop-

pavement
See
3.

slabs

give
and law Exod. its

evidence

having

been

filled with

Layard's
monuments.

Remains,

vol. ii, p. 188.

on

Stone the

was

originallywritten
The second Exod. Ebal.
was

tables

of

stone
were

"with
written

finger of God."
Moses the

xxxi, 18.

set

of tables Joshua This

by
on

by

Divine altar truths

at

command. Mount
or

xxxiv, 4,
Josh, very

28.

copied
mode of times.

the law

stone

32. viii,
common

recording important
Job
come

events

in ancient

desires

that read

his sentiments the record. of ancieut

should

be thus

engraved, that generations to

modern which Job discoveries

might
stone

The have had and

records
to

Oriental

nations, which
of the
custom

brought
in mind.

are light,

all illustrations bear

on

evidently
in

Many
of

of these the these in and

as

Scripturefacts
The
most

and

history,confirming
some

supplementing discovery
biblical

sacred ancient the

record.
monuments 1 868

remarkable,
famous Moabite such intense very

respects, of any
the
among

is the created This

stone,

of which scholars

year

excitement Semitic thus far

antiquarians.
of the

is the is

oldest
one

of importance inscription found which reaches back

yet discovered, and

age Jewish

the

only

to the

monarchy. chapter

It

gives the
Second

Moabitish Book of

account

of the conflict

described

in the third

of the

Kings.
415." HOUSES
they

OF dig

CLAY. houses,
which

XXIV,
had

16.

In

the for

dark themselves

through daytime.
of

they

marked

in

the

This

refers Some

to

houses have the

a

that

are

built of of

clay.

Of

these

there

are

several with the

sun-

varieties. mud. In each

framework
are

wicker

hurdles mud

thickly

daubed
over

others

walls before

made
next

layers of
on.

placed
still are

one

other,
dried many

drying
This

the

is put

Others

made

of

bricks.

style of building
East. A

is very

ancient, and

is still common
a

in of this

parts of the

thief might easily break

through

wall

Job.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

213

kind,
lived

and in the

modern

thieves of Job.
are

are

as

ready

to

do

it

as

were

the

burglars
where

who

days
like
"

Houses

these

referred

to

by

Eliphaz

in

Job the

iv, 19, dust,

the

he
are

speaks
crushed

of

houses the
a

of moth

clay,
"

whose and also

to

foundation in Ezek.

is in

which

before in
to

xii, 5, where
the wall."

prophet
Saviour
to

is

commanded,
also refers

figurativeway,
when of the he house the

dig
of

"

through
broken houses

The

them

speaks
walls 13.

thieves
was

breaking
up is also

through
the

steal,
Matt.

(Matt, vi, 19,) and

xxiv,
43.

which

by

thief.

The

frailtyof

of such

probably

referred

to iu Psa.

lxii, 3, and
416."

Isa. xxx,

WORMS
worm

FEEDING
shall feed

ON
sweetly

THE
on

BODY.
him ; he shall be

XXIV,
no more

20.

The remembered.

It is the

an

Oriental and that

opinion they

that
are

worms

exist the

in the

skin

and

in

all parts

of

body,

among

principal causes
quotes
worms

of its destruction.
an

Roberts medical author have

(Oriental Illustrations, p.
work in
as

271)
of

from
are

ancient

Iirdian

in which many
the

eighteen

kinds

enumerated

by

tt

different word the the Job

worms

parts of the body.

"

In Job my

xix, 26, the translators

worms

supplied

Though
in
now

after

skin

destroy
sentiment several In
nest
worms

this is in

body."
accordance passages.
common

Though
with See for
a

word
text

is
we

not
are

the

original, yet

the with

illustratingand

other it is

vii, 5; xvii, 14; xxi, 26;

man

Isa. xiv, 11.

India

sick in

to

"

say,

All,

my !"

body
"

is but

for worms;
are tinually con-

they

have

paths
my

all parts of my
"

frame

Ah,

these

eating

flesh !

417."
XXVII,
raiment 16.
as

RAIMENT
he

AS
up silver

WEALTH.
as

Though
the

heap

the

dust,

and

prepare

clay.

The their

Eastern choice with

people

have

always
estimate This is

reckoned them
seen

collections in the
accounts

of raiment of is also in their

to

among wealth found of the moth

to

treasures, and

along
in the

gold

and of

silver. the

in the

text, and

be

injunction
character
treasures

Saviour

in Matt, he

vi, 19, where,

refers in
to

speaking
of the Miletus
or

uncertain upon elders the of

of of

worldly wealth,
raiment. "I He of
"

the

ravages
at

So have

Paul coveted
to

his
no

address man's

the
or

Ephesus,
xx,

says,
33.

silver,

gold,

apparel." Acts
ii, 9, where chapter
See he
"

also

refers

the

value

of garments says
are

in 1 Tim.

speaks
Your
note

costly array."
are

James and your

likewise

in his

epistle,

v, 2,

riches
on

corrupted

garments

moth-eaten."

also

the

G-en. xlv, 22.

214

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Job.

418." XXIX,
Some grows
6.
The rock

STONE
me

OIL-PRESSES.
out rivers of oil.

poured,
here

think in very

the

reference

is to the allusion

fact is
more

that

the

olive-tree made
to

sometimes
stone

rocky

soil ; but

probably

oil-

-AnCIENT

0IL-PEE8SES.

presses, Moses

from

which of oil

the

oil flowed "out

like

river.

See

also

Ezek. Deut.

xxxii, 14. xxxii,

13.

speaks

being sucked
419."

of the

rock." flinty

EATING
my morsel

ALONE.

XXXI,

17. hath

Or

have
not eaten

eaten

myself

alone,

and

the

therless fa-

thereof.

It is
note
"

part of Oriental

etiquetteto
Dr. Shaw

invite

others

to

partake

of

food.

See
:

on

Gen.

xviii,2,
was our

3.

says,

referringto
it
was

his travels

in Arabia with than

No

sooner
a

food
or

prepared,

whether

potted flesh boiled

with oil
or

rice,
one

lentil

soup,

unleavened

cakes

served

up

honey,

the

(notto eat his morsel alone,)after having placed himself on highest spot of ground in the neighborhood, calls out thrice,with a loud
all his

of the Arabs,

voice, to

brethren, The
were

sons

of
or

the

to faithful,

come
a

and hundred least

partake
miles of their

of of

it;
us.

though
This

none

of them

in view, maintain
have to

perhaps
to be
a

within token

custom, however, they

as

at

great

benevolence,
could have

indeed
an

it would

been

of their
"

hospitality, provided they

xii.

had

opportunity
420"

show

it."

Travels,Preface, p.
OF SEALS.
seal.

IMPRESSIONS
turned
as

XXXVIII,
The

14.

It

is

clay
and

to

the

bricks been

of

Egypt, Babylonia,
with
a

Assyria
have

bear

marks
and

which mummy in

have

evidently
were

made

seal.

Egyptian
There

wine

jars
been

pits

sometimes

sealed

with

clay.

found

Assyria

Job.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

215 stamped
in them, and

public
the
rooms

documents of
to

made official this

of

clay, and
In

having
the sealed

the letters doors of

marks
are

sealing.

East,

granaries or

of treasure

day

sometimes
to

with

clay,
first
was

so

that

it is the

impossible
The

enter

without of Christ
note
on

breaking probably

seal.

sepulcher
See

sealed

in this way. is used hardens

The

Matt,
wax

xxvii, 66.
because the
a

Clay
former melts.

in

preference to
with
the

the

heat,
sents repreeral sev-

while

latter of

engraving
it.
note
on

lump

clay
of

from

Assyria, having
upon
1

impressions
For
xxi,

seals

description of seals, see

Kings
81.
"

Impressions

of

Seals.

8.

421."
XLL,
2.

CORDS
a

AND
into

RINGS.
his
nose

Canst
with
a

thou, thorn?

put

hook

or

bore

his

jaw

through

1. Agmon,

"hook,"
the the

is

more

correctlya
of the
text

rush-cord

or

rope

made

of

reeds,
thus

(Gesenius
the

;) and
by
"

question

suggests
a

the wonderful rope around

strength of
his nose,

leviathan his

of putting impossibility

binding
2.

jaws. thorn,"
and
soon

Choach, jaw
of

is

reallya

ring ;
A

and

the

text

probably refers
iron

to

custom, very
the
a

ancient fish
as

still practiced,of
as

insertinga strong
is fastened until the
to

ring
and has

into the
an

caught.

cord

the

ring

fish is let down

into the

water, where

it remains

fisherman

opportunity
XLI,
with

of

sellingit.
422."
FISH-SPEARS.
skin with barbed, irons ?
or

7.

Canst

thou ?

fill

his

his

head,

fish-spears
is
an

There

allusion

here
use

to

an

instrument

resembling
and
some arrow.

the

bideut

or on

twothe

tongued fish-spear in
monuments.

by
was

the
a

Egyptians,
slender
a

frequently depicted
ten
or

This feathered

spear
at

rod

twelve had

feet
two

long, sharp
The

doubly points
reeds his fisherman

the in

end,
the Nile
on

like

modern
on

It
were

about

two

feet

length, and
in
a

these

the

fish boat

impaled.
the weapon the

pushed along
lotus

flat-bottomed his
curve

among

papyrus with

and

plants, and
it

seeing
a

finny prey

drove

right hand, steadying

423."

through

in his left.

ADVERSITY
the Lord

PRISON
of Job

XLII, 10.
for had his

The friends

Lord
:

turned also the

captivity
gave

Job,
twice

when
as

he much

prayed
as

he

before.

This, in
Job
to

the

figurativelanguage prosperity.

of

the

East,
"

means
man

that

the

Lord

restored pros-

his former

Roberts

says,

formerly in great

216 perity speaks

captive. Yes, observed,
says, 7. cxlii,
'

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Job.

of
I
am

his
a

present
slave.'

state

as

if he

were

in

prison.

'

am

now

His

again captivityis changed.'""Oriental

soul
out

If he

be

providentially elevated, it is Illustrations, p. 302.

may David Psa.

"Bring

my

of

prison,

that

praise thy

name."

424." XLII,
his 11. Then and. did gave
came

PRESENTS
there

TO
unto had. with

THE
him been him in

AFFLICTED.
all of his his his and

brethren, acquaintance
house.
. . .

and

all fore, be-

sisters,
and also of

all
eat

they
bread
a

that

man Everyring ear-

him

piece

of

money,

every

one

an

gold.
to

1.

It is said
to

be still a custom
some

in

some

parts of the East

a man

for friends in
up

and

relatives

visit,at
them he may

previously appointed time,

to

trouble,
for whatever
a

bringing with
losses

presents
have the

supply

bis wants, his

and

to

make

sustained

by

calamity.
their

After

partaking of
express

feast,prepared by
desire
2.

host, the guests

of
"a

leave

gifts,and

their

for his future On the

prosperity.

meaning

piece of money,"

see (kesitah.)

note

on

Gen.

xxxiii,19.
425." XLII,
name

POETIC
name

NAMES.
of the the

14. of

He the

called

the

first,
name

Jemima of

; the

and

the

second,

Kezia

and

third,

Keren-

happueh.
has the

Rosenmiiller Solomon indicate land

were

following note
that in the it is said
so

on

this the
names

verse

"

Jewish

writer,
Job in all the

Jarchi, correctly remarks

their
no means

of the
verse:

daughters of
'And
The

beauty,
women

as

the

fifteenth

found

fair
clear to

as

daughters
the

of Job.'

first name,

Jemima,
fair
surname

resemblinga
Diana. The

day, (with

of its brilliancy that

beauty)
"

as

the

day.
of

So, according

Hesychius, Hdmera,
name,

is, day,
one

was

second

Kezia,
third made of

means

Cassia,
wherein Thomas
to

of
means

the

most

valuable

spices of antiquity. Eye-paint,

the that

The

name,

Keren-happuch,
the

Horn
women

of

the

is,a
Persians

vessel used
are

horn,

Oriental

kept
which

paint
that

which the

they

for their eyes. accustomed

Roe, in his
their
women
or

Travels, remarks
names mean

give

spices,fragrantointments, pearls or precious stones,

beautiful say, and

something by

otherwise
to

delightful."Morgenland,
"

vol.

iii, p. 375.
is

It is proper
some

however,
Gesenius

that

the

etymology
Jemima from Koto's

above
an

given
Arabic

disputed nifying sigKeren-

authorities. dove. Dr.

derives editor
or

word

Alexander,

of

Cyclopedia, defines
These
names

happuch,
much
as

Horn

of adornment,

Horn the

of beauty.
names as

as interpretations,

the others

given,represent

of

beauty.

Psalms.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

217

PSALMS. 426."
i, 3.
that He shall be forth

IRRIGATION
like his
a

OF

GARDENS, by
the rivers of

tree

planted
his
season.

water,

bringeth

fruit

in

Several rendered is Eastern

"

commentators rivers of

call

attention

to

the

fact that

palge-mayim,
waters

here ence refersome

water," literally means

made
are

divisions mode

of

; and

supposed
countries.

to be

to

very

favorite

in of irrigation

Canals

dug

in every

direction,and

through

these

the

S2."

Watered

Garden.

water

is carried, to the with

to

great improvement
in this of the

of
way

vegetatiou. Egypt
the
waters

was

once
were

covered carried Eastern and

even

these

canals, and

of the river around

custom
"

Nile

every

part
are

valley through
that is is him
out water

which

the

ran.

Some

gardens
to every

so

arranged
Allusion

is

conveyed
to

every
in

plot,
Ezek.

tree.

probably spoken
up
on

made
as

this cedar."

xxxi, 3, 4, where
made around the him about We his

"the

Assyrian" deep
know
set sent

of

"a

The

waters

great, the

high

with

her

rivers

running
of
as

plants, and
not

her

little rivers unto

custom

all the trees

so

field."

do

that

this

ancient

existed

earlv

14

218
the
time

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Psalms.

of
"

Job,

but

chapter xxxviii,25, of
divided
"

the

Book

of Job

seems

cate to indi-

it :
etc.

"Who

hath says, he many

watercourse

for the is in the he

same

overflowing
of the Prov.
"

of

waters,"
as

Solomon of
water:

The

king's heart
of his

hand

Lord,

the In
me

rivers

turneth works I
to

it whithersoever

will."

xxi, 1.
I made of fruits.

enumerating gardens
made
me

the

reign the
in therewith

king
wood

says,

and

orchards, and
of

planted trees
water

them the

of all kind that

pools

water,
6.

bringeth

forth

trees." Eccles.
See
note 12.
on

5. ii, Deut.

xi,

10.

See

also

Isa. i, 30;

8; lviii, 11; Jer. xvii,

from river to the
are so

xxxi,

Several canals that

methods
run

are

adopted
the
enters

for

conveying

the water

which while bank. The

the

through
bottom

gardens.
of every either

Sometimes

large
a

wheels

set

the water, the

top is
has

little above earthen

or

the

level

of the
to it.

The

circumference of the
water

wheel the

jugs
oxen,

fastened

turning
the

wheel,
and

by

current

by

plunges
top of
pose, purwater

the the

jugs
bank and

under

fills them into

to
on

; when
a

the

jugs

rise to the for the the

a

they empty
the from
water

themselves

channel

prepared
Sometimes
means

is thus

conveyed
the the
"

the

garden. by
machine

is raised

the

river similar
own

to to

canal

the bank

of for
on

shadoof,or
water

well-sweep,
from one, wells

very
our

old-fashioned
a

drawing
a

in
a

country
at one

horizontal
a

pole, hung
of stones

perpendicular
other.

having

bucket

end

and

balance

at

the

427." II, 12.

way
;

KISSING
Son,
wrath lest is he

AN
be

ACT
angry

OF
and
a

HOMAGE.
ye

Kiss
when

the his

perish

from

the

kindled

but

little.

"When

Samuel
was
a

anointed

Saul

he his In Son.

kissed

the

newly
1 Sam.

make
x, 1.

king.
It is
a

This
custom

act

of

homage
observed

recognitionof
and Arabia. of the

royalty.
this way

still
to

in India

the
was

Psalmist
an

desires of

all

men

recognize
idolaters.

the See

royalty
1

Kissing
xxxi.

act

worship
Christ. Travels

among of

Kings

xix, IS; Job

would
is
as
a

27; Hosea
his
son

2. xiii, Jesus

Instead

worshiping idols,God
An how

have

us

worship
in of

interesting incident

given
token

Irby

and

Mangle's

showing

kissing
we our

was

used
near

reconciliation.

The

circumstance

recorded "While

occurred
were

Petra.
on deliberating

this

subject,we
There
were were some

saw

great
mounted the

cavalcade Arabs horsemen

entering
with who

camp

from
we

the

southward.
that of
more

many

lances, and
wore

observed

there

amongst

richer
or

turbans, and
As
out went

Bedouins

peasants.
whole

the and

gaudy colors,than procession advanced,

the

is usual several

amongst
of the Abou bridles

Raschid's
nto

Arabs

led

horses
at

of the the

chiefs
tent

by
our

the camp.

The

processionalighted

of

chief,and

Psalms.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

219
ately immedimen us

kissed

his

turban

; this

was

the the
a

signal of pacification. Peace

camp, and notice of
was

was

proclaimed throughout
arms,

given
had
"

that

ing bearthat

who

had
were

come

from
return

distance,many

whom

joined
in

very

morning,
122.

to

to their

respective homes."

Travels

Egypt,

etc.,p.

428."
X, 8.
secret He sitteth doth in he the

WAITING

FOR places
the

BOOTY.
of the

lurking
murder

villages:

in

the

places
is
an

innocent.

This

accurate

descriptionof
for

the

habit

of the "in the view

Bedawin

of the

present

day. hope
See

They
to find

watch

booty they
can

in

or villages,

wilderness," (seeJer.
and where
to

hi, 2,)anywhere
an

where unwary

be

hidden

from do
not

they
murder

may
to

passer-by.
Pro

They
Jer.

hesitate

add

robbery

if,in their
Psa.

opinion, necessity
v.

demands
v,

it.
26.

also

lvi,6;

i, 11

429."
XXIII,
over.

ANOINTING
my head

GUESTS.
with oil ; my cup runneth

5.

Thou,

anointest

Anointing by
the
on

was

an

ancient and

custom

practiced by
and pure other
or

the

Egyptians,
Olive oil

and
was

ward after-

Greeks Psa.

Romans

nations. mixed with

on

used, costly
The with 1.

(see

note

xcii,10,) either
from
not
a

fragrant and
Matt,

spices,often brought practice

the of the toward
was

long
as

distance.
a on

See

note

xxvi,

in of

use,

only

part of the
2

ceremony

in connection
at the

coronation

kings,
Thus,
the
are

(see note

Kings
as an

xi, 12.)and
act

installation

High Priest,(Psa. cxxxiii, 2,)but

a

of courtesy and of
a

hospitality
with him.

guest.
anoint There

the head

Lord of him

accuses

Simon he

want

of

hospitalityin

neglectingto
Luke

whom the

had

invited

to eat

vii,46.
monuments

pictures on
Oil used

tian Egyphaving

representing guests
was
as

their heads

anointed.

for other

parts of the
at home
as

body
well
as

as

well when

for the

head,
The

and

visiting.
custom
are

cal bibli-

references See Deut.

to

the

numerous.

xxviii,40
Eccl. The

; Ruth

3 ; iii,

Psa.

10 xcii,

civ, 15;
vi, 11.
a

ix, 8;

Micah of

vi, 15;
was

Matt,
sidered con-

neglect
of An

anointing
See

sign

mourning.
anointed
;

2 Sam.
on we

xiv, 2
other of

;
83."

Dan.

x, 3.
was a

face,
hence

the read

Anointing

Guest.

hand,
of
*

sign of joy
Psa.

being

anointed

with

the

"

oil

gladness."
Tavernier

xlv,
that

7 ; Heb.

i, 9.
the Arabs

states

he

found

always ready

to

accept

present

220
of olive his and

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Psalms.

oil.
his
"

As

soon

as

one

received
at

it he
same

lifted his turban

time

and

anointed
to heaven

head,

face, and
God

his

beard,
!"

the

his eyes lifting

saying,

be thanked
an

Captain Wilson,
this house passage, of
a

Oriental
once

traveler,speaking
this ceremony
in

of the

custom
on

alluded

to

in

says:

"I

had

performed
of and
a

myself
company.

in the The

great and
of the

rich Indian,

the my

presence hands

large
arms
a

gentleman
until it
to
"

house
a

poured golden
me,

upon

odoriferous delightful wine into it

perfume, put
ran

cup
at

into my
same

hands, time, that

find
a

and it

poured
was
a

over; receive

assuring
me,

the

great pleasure
in his house."

him

to

and

that

I should 539.

rich,

supply

Burder,
The

Oriental

Customs, No.
for

Psalmist prepares
a

in the text
a

represents himself

as

an

honored

guest of Jehovah,
and

who hands

table

him, hospitably

anoints

him,

puts into his

full cup.

430." XXIV,
ye

CATARACTA.
O ye

7.

Lift

up

your

heads,

gates

; and

be

ye

lifted

up,

everlasting
Allusion is

doors.

thought
of

to

be

made

here

to

the

custom

of

hanging gates
fall
as

so

that, instead
and and shut. noise A

opening
which

in the

ordinary way,
It
was

they

rise and

they

open

gate of this

was description

called cataracta, because used in the fortification times Smith's

; and

of the force of towns,

to

with
to

it fell.

and have and

corresponded
been Roman known

the the

portcullisof
time V. of David.

modern See

is

supposed

in

Dictionary of

Greek

S. Antiquities,

Cataracta.

431." XXVI,
compass 6.
I

SYMBOLICAL
wash, mine O Lord. hands

HAND-WASHING.
in

will

innoeeney:

so

will

thine
were

altar,
several

There wash had

occasions

on

which

the

Jews
The

were

accustomed may

to

their hands
one or

in connection of these in

with mind

religiousrites.
when he uttered

Psalmist
text.

have

all

the

See

also Psa.

13. lxxiii,

1. There tabernacle Exod.

was

the

washing
The said is

required
brazen
to

of

the
was

priestsin
made

the

service purpose.

of the See

and
30-32.

temple.
It the washed Lord."
were

laver been horns Thus

for this for the

xl,
had

have the

customary
of the David

priests,when
around

they
after
thine 2.

bound had

sacrifice to their hands.

altar to march says.

"

it,

they
The

So

will I compass

altar, 0
Jews

also

accustomed
to refer to

to

wash

their

hands

before

engaging

in prayer. in 1 Tim.

Paul

is

thought

this in the

expression i:holyhands"

ii,8.

Psalms]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

221
in the of

3.

There where

were

certain murderer of the and

ceremonies
was

directed

to be

observed of

cases

der mur-

the

unknown.
man

The found

elders
were

city nearest
to

to

which
a

the

body head,
the

murdered then

was

directed

strike

off

heifer's
over

it is commanded is beheaded
not in

that the

they
and have

"

shall

wash shall

their
answer

hands and Deut.

heifer that have

was

valley:
solemn

they
our

say,

Our

hands 7.

shed

this

blood, neither
a

eyes

seen on

it." their

xxi, 6,
lived

This

considered in the among

matter.

most

asseveration
a

part of their innocence

Pilate, though
to understand
on
"

Gentile,had
this custom, of the and

ably proband

long enough
to

the
to

Jews

is,
that his

therefore,supposed
Barabbas hands person Gentile be freed the ye well
on as

refer Jesus

it

when,

the he

demand

people
washed of
to

and

crucified,
am

took

water,
of the

before
:

multitude, saying, I
to

innocent The

blood

this have Greek

just
been tament Tes-

see as

it." Matt, Jewish

; but

xxvii, 24.
this

custom

is said

is denied.

See

Bloomfield,

; Note Since David any

Matt, desires

xxvii, 24.
in this
text to

symbolize
serve

inward

purity by

outward

washing,

one

of these

customs

may

for illustration.

432."
XXXIII,
of 2.
ten

THE
with,

PSALTERY.
the

Sing

unto

him

psaltery,

and

an

ment instru-

strings.

These

two

instruments,
Psa, used

the

"

psaltery
other.
known. un-

"

and

"

the
to

instrument have been

of

ten

strings," (seealso
the The
one

are xcii, 3; cxliv,9,)

supposed

the same,

term

being
of the

to

explain the

shape
inverted

nebel,or

psaltery,is
been from

Some
an

suppose

it to have

like the
a

Delta,
that

v-

Others,
was

name,

imagine

it word

shaped
nebel inverted

like

leathern

the bottle",

having

that and

signification.A
an

skin would both

bottle
in

inverted

Delta that think

a

general shape
may

be

so similar,

ideas

be

rect. cor-

Others what that like

that it was that

shaped

some-

84."

Assyrian

Triangular

Lyre.

guitar,and
in its
"

it resembled

instrument

general style. psaltery

have of had twelve musical

Josephus
upon

says.

The
"

notes, and
3.

was

played
twelve

by

the
are

Book fingers." Antiquities,

vii,chapter 12, "

twelve
that

These

"notes"
the texts

supposed
cited varieties

to

been

represented by
It may If of the
we

strings,whereas
number these may of differed
to

above

speak
of the

but ten. instrument. number of

be

the

in

different been

suppose

varieties find

have
reason

designated by explanatory

the

their

strings, we
the kind

the
to

for the

clause

Psalmist,

psaltery

222
which he

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Psalms.

refers being specially their

x, 12.

the
were

one

known

as over

"

the ten
a

-stringed."
frame.
2

The

strings,whatever vi, 5
; 1

number,

stretched

wooden

Sam.

Kings

When when Hebrews it

the
came

nebel into

was use

invented among

and

the

is unknown. in connection of of

It is first mentioned with When the

ration inauguthe
pany com-

King
young

Saul.

prophets
had

met

him,
him,

shortly after
one

Samuel

anointed
on

of

the
was

instruments the in nebel. Divine

5 ; 1 xxv,
on

which

they
It See
8 23
:

played
was

Sam.

x, 5.

used Sam.

worship.
Chron.

2 xv,

vi,

xiii,
v,

16; xvi,
was

5;

1; A.mos
festive

It

also Isa.
v,

used

occasions

See

12; xiv, 11;

Amos

vi,
in
our

(In

these

last passages

and

Amos

v, 23, nebel is rendered

viol in
1

En

glish version.)
xv,

From v,

Chron.

8 xiii,

16, and
the voice.

Amos
was

23, it appears
to

that
-Assyrian Ltee
with

nebel

used

accompany

Tex

Strings,

the

(Khoesabad.) 433.XXXV,
returned 13. into I

POSTURE
humbled mine
own

OF
my

THE
soul

FACE
with

IN

PRAYER.
and. my prayer

fasting,

bosom.

Reference

is

thought
head

to

be

made

here

to the

custom

among

Orientals hidden

of in

praying
the
bosom

with

the

inclined

forward

until

the face is almost

of the garment.

434."
XL, The of
6. Mine
ears

THE
thou

SERVANT'S opened.
to

EARS.

hast

Psalmist
to

uses

this his his his

expression
he the

denote

the

fact that in the

a

he is

servant

God, ready
to

do in

will,as
mind

further ceremony
be

declares

eighth verse.
Hebrew "Then
to

He

seems

have
to

by
bound

which
to him

servant, if
his

unwilling
master
or

leave

master, might
unto

for life. him

shall
the

bring
door

him

the

judges;
master

he

shall also

bring
ear

the

door,
an

unto

post ; and
serve

his

shall bore Exod.

his

through
See

with

awl;
xv,

and

he

shall

him
was

for

ever."
not

xxi,
the

6.

also but

Dent.

16, 17.
other

This ancient

custom

observed,

only by

Jews,

also

by

niany

nations.

Psalms.J

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

435."
XLI,
which
me.

ABUSE
own

OF
familiar

HOSPITALITY. friend,
hath lifted in up whom his heel I

9.

Yea,
did eat

mine of

trusted,

my

bread,

against

It is considered
one

an

act

of great baseness who

among have

Eastern his

nations

for any This The

to do

an

evil deed

against those
is

shared
to

hospitality.
authors. and

feeling is
Saviour very
to

very

ancient, and
to it when

often

alluded the

by

ancient

refers

he

mentions John of

baseness

of

Judas,

cites this 7. ilar Simits

passage

from

the of the

Psalmist. sacredness

xiii,18.

See also Obadiah

this notion
was
"

hospitality, though, more

See
note
on

binding in

nature,

the

covenant

of salt."

Lev.

ii,13.

436."
XLV,
cassia. 8. All

PERFUMED
smell

GARMENTS.
of

thy

garments

myrrh,

and

aloes,

and

In their
can

many

parts of the
sometimes it.

East

the

people
the

are

excessively
so

fond

of

perfuming Europeans
scented of
or

garments,

making They
or

fragrance
their

strong
with
a

that

scarcely

endure from

sprinkle
sandal

clothing
with with

sweet

oils extracted

spices
waters.

wood,

and them of

great

variety

strongly perfumed by burning

wood,
sceuted

They They
sometimes

fumigate
make
sew

powerful incense
civet

woods.
even

use

camphor,
of in Sol.
"

wood, iv,

sandal the

aloes, and

chips
custom

perfumed Song
and

wood
11:

into

garments.
smell of

Reference

is made

to

this smell

"The Hosea made

thy garments
Most

is like the

of
an

Lebanon;
allusion
to

possibly in
to

xiv, 6.
also the is
as

commentators

suppose Isaac blessed the

to

this custom it is

be

in G-en. xxvii, 27, where smell the of his raiment, smell

some.

kissed him Lord Tuch's

Jacob, and
and hath view

said, "he
of

smelled my
son

and

said, See, the smell

blessed." of the

of

field which Kurtz refers "We

This, however,
passage, with and

is

disputed by
with his aromatic have been

agrees that
an

interpretation.
smell of the felt off the this which

must, therefore, agree

other who
was

Tuch,
of the

herbs, flowers, and garments

involves and of
no

produce
'

field, must
field ;
'

Esau,

man

of the that the

supposition
was so

difficulty, considering
"

country

rich 298.

in aromatic

smelling herbs."

History of

the

Old

Covenant,

vol.

i,p.

437."
LI, 7.

USE hyssop

OF
and

HYSSOP.
I

Purge
was

me

with

shall

be

clean.

Hyssop
in

appointed
with the

to be

used

in ceremonial

purification.
the red heifer.

It

was

used

connection

passover, the

(Exod. xii,22,) the

sacrifice of

cleansing

of Num.

lepers,
xix,

(Lev. xiv, 4, 6. 49, 51, 52,) and

224
18.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Psalms,

6,

See

also Heb.

ix,

19.

Hyssop
was even

was

anciently considered internallyfor

that

means

of

actual

and bodily purification,

taken

purpose.

438."
LVI,
8. bottle Thou
:

BOTTLED

TEARS.
:

tellest
are

my
not

wanderings
in

put

thou

my

tears

into

thy

they

thy
to

book

Reference tear-bottles
to

is

usually thought
have used
at

be

made

here

to

the

lachrymatories
which of
are
are

or

which b^en

been

found

in

ancient of

tombs,

and

posed sup-

have

for the time

purpose of burial.

receiving the
These
tear-

tears

mourning
made of

relatives various The

most

and

friends

the
as

bottles

materials, such
of them
are

glass and
at

earthenware, bottom,
in

and

are

of different necks

shapes.
and

broad Morier
custom
a

the

with

long
about

slender
some

nel-shaped fun-

mouths.

says for

that
a

Persia, "in
go in

of their each with

mournful
at

assemblies,

it is the his

priest to
cotton

to

person, which into he

a

the

height of

grief, with
the

piece

of

his hand, then

"

fully care-

collects

falling tears, and

with
the

which caution." medicines

man

he

squeezes

bottle,

preserving
in

ihem
of

greatest
all

Some

Persians

believe of tears

that,
so

the

agony

death,

when

have has

a failed, drop

collected and

put

into the
such
use

mouth
that

of

dying
are

been
"

known Second

to revive

him

it is for
p. 179.

they

collected."

Journey

through

Persia, Some
to

commentators,
ancient
the

however,

deny
or

that

there
is

is any
any

reference evidence

in this text of their

custom
use

the

lachrymatories,
Such small

that

there

among

Hebrews.

affirm leathern The

that the bottles,

allusion

here

is to

the

of

putting into bags, or

See
as

articles of value theu be, "Treasure

for safe up

keeping.
tears

note

on

Luke

xii, 33.

idea would

these

something

of great value/'

439." LVIII, 4,
which
never so

SERPENT
like the to deaf the

CHARMING.
adder that of

5.

They
not

are

stoppeth

her

ear

will

hearken

voice

charmers,

charming

wisely.

Serpent
nations.

charming
While
there

has

from

remote

times

been often

practiced among
associated with

Oriental the bitions exhi-

is doubtless

imposture
are own

of serpent charmers, who

yet there

many

carefullyobserving
there

travelers
are men

give
in and

it

as

their way,

opinion, from
can

their

observation, that
of them

who,

some
can

detect them
notes.

the- presence
out

serpents
from

in

houses mischief
have

and

old the
ternal ex-

walls,
power

draw

and Since

keep
none

doing

by
any

of shrill musical
ear,

of the
hear adder very
as

serpent

tribe

and
to

consequently
the

can

only
of the

sharp sounds,

it is

hardly
some

necessary

explain

deafness

willful,

occasioned, as

Psalms.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

old

travelers the

have other

gravely asserted, by putting

with its tail.
it
as

one

ear

to

the

dust

and

stopping
Some

travelers charmers had

give
have their

their

opinion

that

all the

serpents

exhibited

by

the

previously
others
some

fangs extracted,while
assert

that

of the

serpents
with

thus have

sported
afterward

given
dence evi-

unmistakable

of still possessing the

power.
a

deathForbes

dealing
gives

curious this. the

illustration He
once

of

painted
a

picture of
capello,
snake

cobra
a

de Hindoo

which charmer
on

kept dancing
table

the

for

whole artist

hour, while
was

the

at

his work. time he

"KIU'KNT ( IIAHMKI

During
"'

this

frequently handled
observe
not

it to

the

beauty
but

of

the

spots,
venomous

and

especiallythe speetacL-s fangs

informed had been

on

the

hood,

doubting
The
next

that

its his

tracted." previously ex-

morning
"

servant
some me

him, very
in the

much
he

to

his had

iistonishment, that
observed the usual the
man

while had

purchasing
been" his with

fruit
on

bazar

who

the

preceding evening They, according

either from the vicious the irritating of
an a

taining enter-

country people with

sat
on

dancing
other

snakes.

to

their music tile rep-

custom,
too

the
or

ground
from

around
some

him, when,
cause

stopping
which and

suddenly,
so

I had
a

often

handled, it darted
of which she died

at

the throat half

young
"

woman,

inflicted vol. the

wound
44.

iu about

hour.''

Oriental

Memoirs,
Besides passages. without

i, p.

text, reference
refers and
to
a

is made it in Eccl. babbler

to

to

serpent
x, 11
no
"

charming Surely
the In

in

several

other
bite

Solomon

serpent will
the

enchantment;
there is

is the

better."
same

prophecy
behold,

of I

Jeremiah,
will

allusion

made

custom:

"For,
be

send shall

serpents, cockatrices, among

bite you, saith the Lord."

you, Jer.

which

will not

charmed,

and

thev

viii. IT.

226

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Psalms.

440." LVIII,
the 6. Break teeth of their the
some

BROKEN
O

TEETH.
in O their mouth
:

teeth,
young to be to

God,
lions,

break,

out

great This is

Lord.

thought by
and
out to

continuation of snake

of the

figure in
and

the

ing precedthe
note

verse,

allude
teeth

the

custom

charmers, who,
to
as

it is said,
remove

often

break

the

of the this

serpents they
is not

wish

tame,
the

poisonous gland; though

shows. This sudden Other

always

done,
"mixed
to

preceding
the young

however, interpretation,
transition from
the

supposes

figure" in
teeth
to
an

text:

serpent's
suppose and that

teeth the

the

of

lions.

interpreters therefore
with the
custom

that

reference sixth
were verse

ing serpent charmallusion is made

closes
to
an

fifth verse,

in the

ancient the teeth

of heathen

kings, who
of those

in the had

habit

of

knocking

out

of their

prisoners,or
441."
THORNS pots
a

who

offended

them.

FOR
feel the

FUEL. thorns,
he shall take

LVIII,
them

9.

Before
as

your with

can

away

whirlwind.

There

is These

great variety of thorny

the kindles swift from
a

shrubs and
use

and

plants abounding

tine. in Palesa

people gladly gather easily and

fire of thorns used in the
as soon

for fuel. The

to

They
idea be

make

quick,
in the

hot
text

which fire,
is that

expires.
wicked reach
are

conveyed
vessels.
the be

of

destruction.

The could

destroyed quicker
people
thorns shall

than
A

the heat
similar
as

the

cooking
"

figure is burnings xxxiii,12.

used
to

prophecy
thorns

of Isaiah up

And

be

the

of lime: It has

cut

shall

they

burned

in the may

fire." Isa. have been

been

supposed

from

this text

that

in lime-kilns. the
use

Allusion Psa.

of

thorns Isa.

for fuel is also

made Nahum

in

2 Sam.

xxiii, 6, 7

cxviii, 12;
on

Eccl.

vii,6;

ix, 18;
also
on

x,

17;

i, 10.

See note

Kings xvii,10,
442."

and

Matt,

vi, 30.

LEATHER
become been for
a

TABLES.
snare

LXIX,
that

22.

Let

their

table have

before
let

them it

and
a

which

should

their

welfare,
but

become

trap.

The

table

of

the
or a

modern linen

Arabs cloth

is

usually nothing
upon
the

piece
The

of

skin

or

leather,a mat,
are

spread
a

ground.
the

ancient

brews Heto

supposed
to

to have text. A

used

table thus

of this sort, and

this is

thought

be referred become
a

in the

table

spread on
unwary
" "

ground might easily

be

trap by which
fall.
on

the
a

feet of the

would and

entangled

so

that

they
here,

should
see

For Psa.

description of

the

snare

"trap

"

referred to

note

xci, 3.

Psalms.J

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

227

443."
LXXIX,
to

UNBURIED
bodies of of earth.

BODIES. thy
the servants have the

2.
meat
unto

The unto the

dead, the

they
flesh

given
of

be

fowls of the

heaven,

thy

saints

beasts

1. To

be

deprived
that
common

of burial could be

was

considered
on

by
human

the

Jews

one

of the this

est greatbut

dishonors shared
the

inflicted

a
man.

being.
We find
a

In

they
of

feeling of
to
"

civilized The scattered the

number the
as

tural scrip-

references he

this Our

sentiment.
bones
are

Psalmist, lamenting
at the

desolations when
one

beheld,
and
a

says,

grave's mouth,
cxli, 7.
Eccl. in the the

cutteth of it as said of and

cleaveth

wood that

upon
a mau

earth."
no

Psa.

Solomon

speaks
The
the

great disgrace
"his the
as

"have

burial."
cast
out

vi, 3.

Lord

Jehoiakim, night
not
to

dead

body

shall be

day
the

to

heat,
are

in the

frost."

Jer. xxxvi, 30.

as one

In

text

bodies

represented by
Moses

only
and

unburied, but
This Divine David
was

further of

dishonored the
curses

by being pronounced
It
was
a

voured de-

birds

beasts.
to

by
The of

for disobedience

the

law. and

Deut. Goliath.
to

xxviii,26.
1 Sam.

threat

mutually exchanged prophet

the
2. In

between several See this

xvii,44-46.
treatment

Jeremiah of the

has dead. with ancient

matter

references Jer.

this dishonorable
4 ;

bodies

vii,33

xvi,
not

xix,

7 ;
to

xxxiv,
state

20.

connection

subject it exposed

may the

be amiss

that, on

the

other

hand, the
as
a

Magi
of of

bodies

of their dead, to

be eaten that any four vour de-

by birds,
other mode so-called the

religious principle ;
a

their

theory being
least
one

of

disposing
:

corpse

would
water.

pollute at
If
At

of the should

elements

earth, air,fire,and pollutionwould

have be

living beings
the ancient

dead,
or

this

prevented.
of the

present day the Persians, follow

for
or

Guebres,
the
"

Fire-worshipers, the practice,and

even

descendants

same

apparatus
without

prepared
either
a

the

purpose.
are

Round

towers

of considerable the The

height,
at

door

window,
the

constructed

by

Guebres, having
towers
are

the

top
means

number of

of iron

bars, which
bodies hover then wdiich latter

slope inwards.
are

mounted

by
The

ladders, and
and and
crows

placed
the

crossways
towers to the
soon

upon

the bars.

vultures
the

about fall

stripthe
The of such

flesh from Zendavesta

bones,
contains called vol.

these

through
'

bottom.

particular directions
dakhmas,
'

for the

construction
"
"

towers, which
Five Great

are

or

towers

of silence.

Rawlinson,

Monarchies,

ii, p. 350,

note

2.

444." LXXXVIII,
pit. There word
"

THE
with

"PIT."
them that go down into the

4.

am

counted

are

several The

Hebrew

words method

which

are

rendered in
a

in grave

our

version

by

the

pit."

ordinary

of burial

being

dug

in the

earth,

228
hewn

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

or

out

of the death

rock, the
and

phrase "go
into ways and

down

into

the

pit"
those
as

became who
"

nonymous sy-

with
to entice

the grave.

Solomon

represents

are

ing tryus

the
up

innocent alive
as

youth
the

of wickedness

saying,
go

Let

swallow
the

them

grave;

whole,
of

as

those

that

down

into

pit."Prov.

i,12.
"

Hezekiah,
For down
two

in his song cannot

thanksgivingfor
hope
for

the

recovery celebrate Isa.

of his

health, says,
that In

the

grave into

praise thee, death

cannot

cannot

thee; they
xxxviii, 18.

go
these

the

pit
the

thy

truth."

passages

parallel members
to is of

of the

sentence

explain each See, cxliii, 7;

other.

The

phrase
Job

referred

frequent occurrence
Psa.
18.

in

ture. Scrip3;

for

example,

xvii, 16; xxxiii,24;

xxviii, 1; xxx,

Ezek.

xxvi, 20; xxviii,8; xxxi, 14; xxxii,

445."
BIRD-SNARES.
deliver thee from

XCI,
fowler.

3.

Surely

he

shall

the

snare

of

the

Several which denoted upon

soon were a

different

words
in

are

used

in the The

Hebrew

to denote

various

snares

employed ground,
bird
or

fowling.
(i

word

pack,

which

is used

in the

text,
out
as

spring,or trap-net,
and beast

in two

parts, which, when

with
a

set, were

spread
that inclosed

the
as a

slightlyfastened
touched the
the

so stick,(trap-stick:)

stick,the parts
animal.
to denote

flew

up

and
"

the

bird in the Gesenius.

net,
The

or

caught

foot of the is also used

Job
a

9." xviii,
snare

Robixson's
same

word

mokesh

of the

sort;

Ancient

Egyptian

Snakes.

though
beast?. Snares or,

it is also See
note

sometimes
on were

used

to

signifya
and
are

circle

of

nets

for

capturing
the

2 Sam.

xxii, 6.
on

which

spread
of the
seem

the

ground
a

caught
often
men. same

the

bird
to

by by

feet,

loosing a
as

spring,encircled
varieties

it with

net,

referred See is true

;

biblical

writers where See

illustrative

dangers
to

which

beset The

Job

xviii, 8-10, cxl, 5. ix, 8

;

several also Psa. 5. iii, another

be

named.

of Psa.
; Hosea

cxxiv,
mode

7 ; cxli, 9 ;

3 cxlii,

; Prov.

vii,23

xxii,5

Amos
For

of catching

birds,

see

note

on

Hosea

vii,12,

Psalms]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

229

446."
XCII,
10. I shallbe anointed

GREEN
with

OIL.
fresh
to
mean

oil.

Literally, green
an

oil

Some
or

interpretthis
Roberts from the this

oil beaten
that

newly

made

; others

oil made
note
on

from Exod. which

The

green

unripe olives, like the suggests

nut

oil of the

sanctuary.
drawn

See

xxvii, 20.
is

it means

"cold of

or oil,"

that
"

pressed
the

without
to

the

process for
pure

boiling.
selves them-

He

says
;

Orientals considered medicinal this

prefer
most are as

kind

all others
most

anointing
and

it is

precious, the
thus

efficacious.

Nearly
gain
very that
so

all their much

oils

extracted, and

because oils
so

they
is also

cannot
are

by
Hence oil'

method
name

by the
the

boiling process
thus
339.

drawn

dear.

their
"
"

for

article

prepared

patche,

is,'green

Oriental

Illustrations, p.
TRUMPETS.
and the
was a

447." XCVIII,
noise 6. With

trumpets
the

sound

of

cornet

make

ful joy-

before

Lord,

King.
and long, straight,
to furnish

1.

Chatsotserah, "trumpet,"
such Num.
as

slender service "In

wind of the

ment, instruites. Israelit

was

Moses
2.
a a

was

commanded this

for the

x,

Josephus gives
cubit. It
was

description of it:
of
a narrow as

length

little less thicker admission

than

composed
so

tube,
was

somewhat for
a

than

flute, but
breath of

with
a

much mouth

breadth
;

sufficient the
6.

of the
common

man's

it

ended

in

form

of

bell,like
The for See
on

book trumpets." Antiquities,

"

hi, chap. 12, "

of the

chatsotserah

was

used

for

notifyingthe people
and It time
was

different in time

feasts,
of
war.

signaling the change

Num.
x.

of camp,
v, 8.

for
at

sounding
first used and

alarms

1-10

Bosea

in sacrificial rites its

use

only

specialoccasions, but
was

in the

of David

Solomon

for such

purposes
2. It is

very

much
to

extended.

impossible
render
it

give
"

an

accurate

descriptionof

the

shophar,

here

and Our
pelled com-

in other

passages

rendered
"

cornet," but often

translated
as

"trumpet."
text, they
are

translators
to

trumpet," except when,

on

in the

make

distinct

between
1 Chron.

it and
xv.

chatsotserah, which 28;

2 Chron.
xxv,
xv.

they
Hosea

ably invariv, 8.

render

"trumpet."

See

14;

It is translated Joel

"trumpet"
ii,2.
as

in Exod.

xix, 16; Lev.

9; Job

xxxix, 25;

ii,1

; Amos

Authorities while others would

differ

to its

shape,
was

some

supposing
or

it to like

have
a

been

straight,
The latter

contend
seem

that the
more

it

more

less bent

horn.

opinion
in Josh,
or

probable throughout
name,

from that

the fact that the

"horn," (keren,)
of
or as

vi, 5, is elsewhere
From
to

chapter spoken "bright,"

It

shophar,
the
nouncing an-

"trumpet."
is the

its have of

which
a

means

"clear,"
used for

shophar

thought

had the

clear, shrill sound.

of

was

beginning

year

jubilee, and

for other

ceremonial

pur-

230
; for

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

LPsalms.

poses

callingthe
of war;
1 Sam.

attention and

of the for

people

to

important proclamations ;
of Isa.

for declaration

demonstrations
xv,

joy.

See Lev.

xxv,

9;

Judges

iii. 27;

xiii, 3;

2 Chron.

24;

3. xviii,

448." CVI, 19,

molten of 20.

CALF-WORSHIP.
a

They
ox

made Thus that

calf

in

Horeb,
their

and

worshiped
into
the

the

image.
an

they
eateth

changed
grass.

glory

itude simil-

There in

is

thought

to

be

an

allusion the

here of

to

custom

which

was

practiced Godwyn
or

Egypt
"

iu connection

with

worship
unto

the sacred
a

calf,Apis.
bottle of

says:

The if he

party

that

repaired
it did

him

tendered
a

hay

grass;'

which, Aaron,

received, then
it, then
5.

it betokened

good
some

and evil

wise, otherhappy event; if,

to

he

refused

portend

come."

"

Moses

and

book

iv,chapter
449."

OFFERINGS
themselves
dead.

FOR
also

THE
unto

DEAD. Baal-peor,
and
ate

CVI,
the

28.

They

joined
of the

sacrifices

Allusion

is

supposed by
have the

to

be

made

here

to

those

sacrifices

which

were

anciently offered
funeral tablets
eat

various

nations

to, or in honor
some

of, the
feasts.

dead. The

Egyptian
i'riends
met

of representations sacrifice
or

of these

togetherto
of

which peace-offering, various articles

"

ed consist-

meat,

bread,
What
was

and vegetables,
was

liquids.
ers mourn-

left
eaten

by

the

by

the

wild

mals ani-

hence, in the hieroglyphis

ical

inscriptions the jackal

"

styled
is set ancient
custom.

the

devourer

of

what The

out

for the

dead." had
a

Greeks

similar the the

an
a

They met,
at

after of of

funeral,

the and

house

bereaved,
entertainment

partook composed
and The

of

88.

"

Egyptian

Offerings

fob

the

Dead.

variety of animal
substances.
on

ble vegetabroken morsels which could

there
was

fell from
not

the

table

were
"

looked These
;

as

sacred

to the

departed souls,and
to the

be

lawfullyeaten.
ghost
that
say
a

fragments were
whence,
his meat

carried

tomb,

and it

left for the usual

to

to feast upon

to denote

extreme
"

poverty,

person
230

stole

from

the

graves." Potter's

of Greece,vol. ii,p. Antiquities

Psalms.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

231

450"
CXIX, Bottles Oriental
83. I
am

SHRIVELED
like
a

BOTTLES.
bottle in the smoke.

become

made
tents.

of Here is

skin

(see

note

on

Matt, the

ix, 11)
tent fire

are can

often

hung
act

up

in

the
no

smoke
to

from carry the

freely
of wine flavor.

upon
times some-

them, since there

chimney
to to

it away.
a

Skins

were

hung
bottles
are

in

the

smoke

give

wine

peculiar

"When

skin
sightly. un-

long exposed
is the

smoke, they
of the

become

hard, shriveled,and
the
text.

This

foundation

strikingfigureof

451.CXXIII,
of of until their her that 2.

WATCHFUL
as

SERVANTS.
of eyes wait
us.

Behold,

the
as our

eyes
the eyes upon

servants of
a

look maiden

unto unto

the the
our

hand hand

masters,

and
so

mistress,
he have

upon

the

Lord

God,

mercy

Servants the
master

in
or

the

East

are

not

always spoken
of the
servants

to when
are

orders known hand of

are

given by
by signs:
master

mistress. necessary

The

wishes

latter
to

made the

hence
to

it becomes when

for the
are

watch is in

of the them.
room,

ascertain

they
hands the for

wanted

and them

what when the

required
an

The and
are a

clapping
silent trained the of
must

of the of

may hand these

bring
may

adjacent
wish. This

motion
to
one

express and
to

master's them.

Servants

watch alluded

signs
the
text

obey

custom

less is doubt-

to in

; and

yet there

is force

in the

suggestion
verse

Harmer,
not

that, in its forgotten.

master
to
or

special application here, the

He

latter part of the thus:

a

be

paraphrases
to be

the

passage for

"As

slave,
or

ordered

by
end

mistress

chastised motion

turns fault,

his

her

imploring puts
our an

eyes
to

that the

superior, till that

that is the shall

of the
our

hand
are

appears

which
to to

bitterness
hand

felt,so signal

eyes

put up
an

thee,
our

God,
"

till

thy

give

for

putting

end

sorrows."

vol. ii, Observations, p.

430.

452."
CXXIX,
which 6. Let them afore

GRASS
be it
as

ON
the

HOUSETOPS.
grass up. upon the

housetops,

withereth

groweth

From
seen

the

peculiar structure

of the roofs of Eastern

houses
a

it

can

easilybe
of

how

grass

might

there

spring

up

and
near

yet

not

have

growth. flourishing
"

Dr. the

Robinson, speaking
houses in this of several

of the
are

houses

Lebanon, by
on

says:

The

flat roofs

region

constructed

laying,first, large beams which, again, are

this is

tervals at insmall

feet; then, rude

brush-

joists;
and

arranged
earth
rani, or

poles
rolled

close hard.

together, or
This

wood;

upon

spread

gravel
these

rollingis often

repeated, especially after

for

232
roofs
use
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Psalms.

are on

apt

to leak.

For

this purpose Grass

roller of
seen

stone

is

kept ready
these

for

the

roof

of every

house.

is often

growing
for the it but

on

roofs.'1

Biblical The

Researches,
on

vol. iii.p. 39. roof affords the it

a

earth
use

the

starting place

grass,
a

but

the

quent frefor in

of the

roller and afore

trampling of feet up."

tell the The

give
same

poor

chance used

life.
2

"

It withereth xix.
26.

groweth
Persia which

figure is
the

also

Kings

and have

in Isa.

xxxvii, 27.
ns

Travelers covered said with

who

visited from these

of houses grows
are

roofs of which

are

green

sod,
from is
as

grass lambs

luxuriantly. Hay
turned
out
on

is
to

to be

gathered
The could he
ever same

roofs, and
of northern

them

pasture.

reported
some

Gothic
such

countries. roofs
the in

The
even

psalmist
ting admitpre-sup-

however,
that poses

not,
saw

think, have
since the
but

had

mind,

them,

applicationof
short-lived.

illustration

grass,

not

of luxuriant

growth,

453."
CXLI,
and shall let
not

OIL

USED
smite
;

MEDICINALLY.
me

5.

Let him break

trie

righteous
me

it
an

shall

be

kindness

reprove my

it

shall

be

excellent

oil,

which

head.

Oil is used There

in the
are

East
some

not

only

for

anointing, but
head Other oil" of
of
or

also for medicinal

are

poses. purto

complaints
use

in the oils.

which kinds
text

supposed
the of

be
are

relieved specially said

to

by
adds

the

of certain The
"

of

oil,however,
kind
on

produce
Roberts

delirium.
to

excellent

in the

was

that the for beat

cured. head
the

this

statement
crown

the

medicinal head is the

or

use

oils

fact that

in Judea
owners

"the of with

the

place

selected

chastisement.
the

Thus,
of

slaves,
their
to

husbands,
The
"

schoolmasters,
Hindus have
man

heads forms

of the

offenders very

knuckles." the
text
:

tive figuramy ing beat-

speech
but

similar
an

Let
";

holy
master

smite
been

head

! and

what

of that ? it is it has
been

excellent

oil."

My

has

my

head,

good

oil for me."

454."
CXLIV,
12. after That the
our

CARYATIDES.
may
a

daughters
of

be

as

corner-stones,

ished pol-

similitude
some

palace. is made These here

were

It is columns

thought by

that female

reference

to
common

the

Caryatides
in the Hebrews. columns

or

representing
their

figures.
was

Egyptian

architecture, and
The

appearance

doubtless

familar
to be

to

psalmistwishes the fair daughters of the land thus combining strength with finely sculptured,"
thev
the may be

like "corner He

beanty.
for

desires

that

noted,
as

not

merely

for loveliness, but

a

usefulness,holding

up

social fabric,

pillarssustain

temple.

Psxlms.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

233

455."
CL,
with 4. Praisehim with the and.

ORGANS.
timbrel organs. and danee ;

praise

him

stringed,

instruments

The ascribed have

ugdb
to

was

one

of

the

most

ancient Job In

instruments, its invention xxi, 12, and

the
text

being
to

Jubal. used
on

Gen.

iv, 21.

From

xxx,

31,

it appears

been for

festive

occasions. of God.

it is

spoken

of

as

priate appro-

use

in the

worship
have

Various instrument.

opinions

been

expressed

in reference

to the

character

of this

Winer, {Bib. Realm..) and

some

Leyrer, (in Herzog's Real-Encyklothe

"pddie.) following
the
a

very

old

authorities, suppose
it
as

ugdb

to have

bled resem-

bagpipe. bag,
a one

They represent
above and the

consisting of
below. tilled with

two

pipes fastened
the the upper lower

in

leather had holes

other
was

Through
air, while
a

pipe, pipe
while mean-

which had

mouth-piece, the bag

were

which

played
a

on

with

the

fingerslike
means

the flute,

bag
"

risingand
Most

like falling

bellows, by

of pressure. the

however, authorities,
is the

the ugdb with identify

a

syrinx
is
that

or

Pandean

pipes," which
to

undoubtedly
of the
was

very

ancient organ.

instrument, and
Kitto says

ceded generallycon-

be

germ which
"

modern
meant

the

syrinx
used

was

the word

instrument

by

our

translators the

when of

they

the word

"organ; syrinx
sometimes

thus its

relievingthem by
the

from

charge
other

obscurity,that

having changed
The
was was was

meaning
used

since their Arcadian been

on

day.
and Grecian their
on

shepherds,
Mount hollow been

and

supposed by
made

them heard

to have

invented

by Pan,

tutelarygod, who
Maenalus.
stems

playing reed, or

it,as

they imagined,
"

It

was

of cane,

hemlock.

In

general,seven having
an

of

these
cut to

plants were
the nine proper
were

fitted

together b}rmeans adjusted

an so as

of wax,
to

previously
times some-

length, and

form

octave; but
Another
was

admitted, giving
construction
to arrange

equal
in
"

number

of notes. which,

ment refine-

in the
was practiced,

of this the in
a

instrument,
a curve

however,
form

rarely lip,
of
to Ant.
are

pipes
in

so

as

to fit the

of the

instead This

of

arranging

them

plane."
some

Smith,

Did.

Greek

and The

Roman reeds from and

instrument

is still used of

parts of the East.

vary in in

unequal

length, but

equal thickness, and

may be itinerant
street

number

five
ican Amer-

twenty-three.
cities in the

Specimens

occasionallyseen

European

possession of

musicians.

456."
CL,
the 5. Praise him upon the

CYMBALS.
loud

cymbals;

praise

him

upon

high-sounding
The ancient
concave

cymbals. resembled those

or

cymbals
struck

in

use

in

our

day, consistingof producing

a

two

circular fcound

plates of

brass,

other other. 15

metal, and

clanging

by being

against each

234
Two kinds
are

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Psalms.

are

supposed
to

to

be

mentioned
to

in the the the

text.

The which and

to

"loud
are

bals" cymused
as

thought

have

corresponded

castanets

by
an

Moors

Spaniards
guitars
small each

accompaniment
Two
were

and

dances.

of held

these in

bals cymhand.
are

The

"high-sounding
to
we

cymbals"
the to

thought
kind in that

have
are

been

larger
see

accustomed

militarybands.
in ancient

They times,
the
an

were

thus
were

used also

and

employed
to

by
as

Hebrews

in

Divine

worship
the xv, Paul

ment accompaniof
6 ; 2

chorus
16 ; xxv,

singers.
Chron. ment instruI

1 v,

Chron.
13.

refers

to
:

this
"

in 1 Cor.

xiii,1

Though
men

speak
become
'."

with

the have

tongues
not

of

and
am a

angels, and
as

I charity,

sounding

brass,

or

Eunuch

Playing

on

the

Cymbals,

tinklingcymbal."

(KOYUNJIK.)

THE 457" Ill, 8.

It shall

PROVERBS. APPLICATIONS. thy navel,

allusion external the
and
marrow

EXTERNAL
health, to

be

to

thy

bones.

Sir John

Chardin the

supposes

that

is here

made

to

the

custom,

so

prevalent in
and plasters,
to this

East,

of

making

applications of oils,ointments,
and abdomen.
a

frictions, especiallyon
may that he obtain in India
"

stomach

In

addition

the

passage He says

further the

illustration navel

from

fact mentioned of
as a

by
quently fremilar

Roberts.
of

is often

spoken

criterion
are

prosperity;"and
used
to that

gives

several

proverbial expressions
which
a

which
out

denote

good fortune, in

figure is brought

to

in the

text.

45""
VI, 13. Feet
He

TALKING
with his

BY

SIGNS.
teaeheth with his

speaketh

feet,

he

fingers.
of
coromu-

and

fingersare

frequently used
in the

in

the

East of

as

means

licatingideas, especially when

presence

those

from

whom

it is

Proverbs.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

235 might
are

intended
were a

to conceal

the

information
movements

imparted,
of hands have

and

who feet

hear

if words
to

uttered.

Certain
so

and been

understood
to

have the

definite

meaning,
of others

that

merchants tile

known
a

bargain

in

presence
over

by sitting on
which way

ground

with

piece
the

of cloth

thrown of their
to their

the

lap,under
In
a

they
the

arrange Brahmins

their terms convey in the

by

movements

fingers.

similar hands

religiousmysteries

their disciples, teach

"

being

concealed

folds of their robes.

Thus

they

with

their and with of the among

fingers.-' See
their
"

also John in

xiii,24.
the habit Solomon he does and of

Debauchees
movements

dancing girls are

feet. Some person

making

gestures and
these The when

suppose
"

to refer to

he
was

speaks
known

naughty
the

as

in the text.
is

practice
classic

ancient

Romans

described

by

authors.

459."
VII, 16.
with, I have

COVERINGS
my fine bed

OF

TAPESTRY.
with of

decked,

coverings
Egypt.
to

of

tapestry,

carved
"

works, is

with

linen

Eres,
think

bed,"

supposed
a

by

some

writers

signifybedstead,
the bedstead the of
a

and

they
of
to

the text

refers to stuff

custom
a

of

hanging
in

over

canopy
to

richly woven
the We with rich
are

covering
which

frame.
is

Others the

suppose houses and

text

refer

bed told

clothing by
travelers

found

wealthy
satin

Orientals.

of coverlets

of green
an

crimson

ornamented

gold embroidery,
more

and

presenting
than
are

appearance

of great

splendor

; in

fact, being
the upon
rests

ornamental which
as

useful, especiallywhen
used
as

it is considered have when in Prov.

that

large cushions
them
on

pillows

sometimes comfort

embroidery
the head 22.

so
"

thick

seriously to
of tapestry
"

interfere
are

with

it.

Coverings

also mentioned

xxxi,

460."
IX, 2.
she hath She hath also killed furnished her her

MIXED beasts,
table.

WINE.
she hath

mingled

her

wine,

Harmer from
"

supposes

that

by

"

mixed and old

wine

"

is meant

old wine

that

is drawn

jars where
wine that
"

it becomes would
then
"

turbid
mean

strong by being mingled with the lees.

or

Mixed
text

strong wine, and

her

the announcement that she has

in

the the wine but the

Wisdom the

hath

mingled
made

wine," Bishop
in the

means

opened
mixed

wine
to

for use, be the

feast

being ready.
so,
not

Lowth way
;

also supposes

strong

wine,
Latins

but

suggested by Harmer,
"'

by

admixture and

of

foreign
mixed

substances

affirming that,
wine

whereas and

Greeks

by
the

ivine
on

always
the

understood

diluted

lowered wine
more

with

water,

Hebrews,
more

contrary,
the

generally mean
of

by

it

made

stronger

and

inebriating by
as

addition

higher

and

powerful

ingredients,such

honey, spices,defrutum, (or wine

inspis-

236
sated

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Proverbs.

b)r boiling it

down and

to

two

thirds

or

one

half
"

of the

quantity,)myrrh,
on

mandragora, i, 22. Kitto, on

cases

opiates,
the other

other

strong

drugs."
his

Commentary
that
with

Isaiah

hand, gives
is
as

it as

opinion mingled
"

in most, if not
water is meant

all,
;

where
he

mixed Isaiah

wine

spoken
an

of, wine
:

and

quotes
mixed
not

i, 22,

illustration But he

Thy
that

silver the

is become

dross,
is there

thy

wine

with of wine

water."
as

forgets
at

prophet
of wine

speaking,
deteriorated

drank ordinarily Gesenius expresses had

feasts, but

that

is

in

quality.
it."
water. to

it, "adulterated, spoiled by

become which is

mixing
wine
most

water

with with

G-od's The refer which

people
other
to
a

debased, they speak strengthened, lxxv, 8

were

like
wine

mixed

passages that

of mixed
rather

certainlyseem by
that

liquor

than
;

weakened,
Sol.

with

it is mixed.

See Psa.

; Prov.

30 xxiii,

2; Song viii,

Isa. v, 22.

461." XI, 21. Though, unpunished.

" Literally,

STRIKING join
in

HANDS. hand,
the wicked shall not be

hand,

hand

to hand."

Strikinghands,
is sometimes
a

or

touching hands,

is

an

tal Orien-

mode

of
us an

sealing a
hand inferior each

bargain, and
on

practiced even
East each the

in this country.

"Give among

your

that" of

is

colloquialexpression occasionallyheard
In and the then
are

class

traders.

parties making
his The hand

tract con-

touch

other's

right hands,
the

raises

to

his

lips or
is solemn in the

forehead. of
a

Sometimes
covenant.

hands
also

simply joined.
x, 19 ; Ezek.

text, then,
A
more seen

expressive
form

See

Ezra

xvii,18.
an

of

amounting, indeed, to expressing faithfulness,

See
note
on

oath, is
xxi,

upliftedhand.
hands
was

Gen.

xiv, 22,
as a

and

also of

on

Ezek.

14.

Joining
and is thus For

frequently practiced
to

mode

pledging security,

referred
on

iu Job the

xvii,3 ; Prov.
hand"
as a

vi, 1 ; xvii, 18 ; xxii, 26.

of

remarks

"giving

pledge

submission,

see

note

on

Jer. 1, 15.

462."
XVII,
In the
19.
He that exalteth

LOW
his

DOORWAYS.

gate
are

seeketh

destruction. to the' to

open

country
the

where

the
are

houses very

exposed
so as

depredations
would made be

of

wandering
from invitation and may

Arabs

gates
the

made

low,

ers prevent the maraudan

riding through
to enter.

porch
in

into

the

court.

high gate
are

Even

cities the

gates of

houses

often

low which

unattractive
be

in appearance,

affording no
of low of wicked
as

indication rulers

of the should
the

wealth be

within, lest

the

cupidity
as

attracted. In

Travelers Persia
a

speak

of is

house-gates
one as

three

feet from
some

ground.

loftygate

of the far
as

signs they

royalty,which

of the

subjects,

in their

vanity, imitate

dare.

Proverbs.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

237
had that for
a an

Anderson
or

says
a

(i

The

house from

in which the

I dwelt

in Jerusalem
was so

arch,
person sake

gate-way,
horseback

few

yards
not

door, which
it. It
was

low

on

could
"

pass

under

evidently built
p. 329. who has
a

the

of

security."
The

Bible

Light from

Bible

Lands,

meaning
invites He

of the text robber

undoubtedly by
a

is, He

high gate

to

his

house

the

show

of

prosperity and

of by affordingfacility

entrance.

thus

"seeketh

destruction."

463." XVIII,
between 18. The the lot eauseth See also

THE
contentions

LOT.
to 33. cease, and

parteth

mighty.
the

chap, xvi,
of

The

use

of
was

lot,as

mode
most

settlingdisputed questions,is
ancient affairs of nations. of life. It
was

very
to

cient, an-

and reference
were

practiced by
almost all the

resorted and

in

to

varied the land

Magistrates
enemies
was

priests

appointed by it,and
its
means.

conquered
sanctioned

distributed

by
Thus

Among
the the tribes

the scape in the

Hebrews

we was

find selected

its

use

by
8. in the

Divine The
same

authority.
of Num. quently. subsewere as

goat
Land

by
were

lot. Lev. determined used The

men

xvi,

inheritances way.

of Promise
2.

xxxiv,
selected the

13

; Josh,

xiv,
a

The

lot

was

on

various

occasions Gibeah

We

cite

few
xx,

instances. 9. In this

who

attacked
was

by

lot. of

Judges
Saul's

manner

Jonathan

detected

violator

command
42. 1

concerning fasting,in
In Chron.
was.

his

fight
the
storm

with

the

Philistines. the board who In Roman Mark Acts We lots

1 Sam.
were

xiv, 41,
decided. Jonah

this way

the 13.

positions of
When the
cast

porters in
arose on

temple
the

xxvi,
heathen Jonah

ship
New

where them

the

sailors

lots to determine

had the

brought
soldiers

into trouble.
we

i,7.
to

Testament divided In this the

manner

have

allusions of the
was

the

same

practice. place of
mode

The

garments
Matthias

Saviour chosen

by

lot. Matt,

xxvii,35;
Judas.

xv,

24.

to fillthe

i,26.
have
were
no

information

given
the of

in

Scripture concerning especially where

or

the

by

which

cast.

Among
counters

Latins, wood,
so

several

parties were
could the

concerned,
put into
out at
a a

"little

of

some a

other that

light material,were only

one come

with jar (calledsitella) After

were

narrow

neck

time.

the

jar

had

been

filled with order with the

water

and

contents

shaken, the lots

the

determined

by jar
Lot.

the
out

in which the

the

bits of In drawn
"

wood,
out

resenting rep-

several
a

parties, came wide,

open

water.
were

other

cases

they
hand.

were

put into

and
cast

counters
manner

by

the

Sometimes, again,they
Bible

were

in the

of dice."

Pairbairn,

Imperial

Dictionary, s.

v..

238
Roberts
as

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Proverbs.

describes
"

the draw

mode
on

by
the

which

property is divided
the
names

by

lot in

India,
then

follows:

They

ground
the and

cardinal of them

points,thus:
the all

They
on

write leaves child

and

parties
told
to

separate
A
one

mix

together.
take of the the leaf

little leaf he

is then

called,and
on

place
the

it

any

point

compass is

pleases;
W and
K to

this

being done,
whose field the
"

opened,
therein is in

person

name or

is found

will that He every

what
90."

be

given
further

garden
the lot. and

which

direction."

Oriental that

Illustrations, p. 231.
Hindus settle decide
edies, rem-

states

disputed question by

They
what of
a

physicianthey
and
even

shaU the

have,

Lot-Compass.

leave chance.

selection

wife

to

the

same

blind

464."
XXI,
with 9.
a

DWELLING
to
woman

ON
dwell in in
a a

THE
corner

HOUSE-TOP.
of house. the See

It

is

better

house-top
also

than 24.

brawling
to

wide

chap, xxv,

It

is customary

build

on

the in

flat roofs

of

Eastern
the
are

houses purpose also

a

arbors,
of

or

booths, (called"tabernacles"
from

Matt, the

xvii, 4.) for

summer.

resting
as

the

heat

of the
at

day during night.

have Some

They
that Saul roof. purpose but
as

occupied place of ix, 25,

in which rain

sleeping-chambers
sort, though
These
year

suppose
on an

slept in
See
at
a

this
26.

he

may

slept
serve

the

open

Sam.

temporary
for which

structures

excellent

the

season

of the
to

they
drive
a

are

specially designed,
are, of
course,

place
in the
a

"dwell" cold the

to
a

permanently
soon

they
the

very them.

undesirable. Tet

The

and of

would wise

inhabitants

from

estimation of

man,

cheerless with
"

spot like this is preferable as

place

residence
"

large

house

plenty

of

room

and

all

conveniences, provided

brawling

woman

is in it!

465."
XXV,
of 11. A word

BEAUTIFUL fitly spoken

is

WORK
like

IN

METAL.
of

apples

gold

in

pictures

silver.

Maskiyoth,"pictures,"is supposed by
work,
such Others rather than that that of

some

to

convey

the would
or

idea

of carved

painted work,
by
chased of
a

and

hence

they
and it,
are
or

refer it in this the engraver,

place to
as

something
a

is made

the

skill of the upon

carver

salver

of silver with silver

work

having
meant,

fruit of fruit

gold.
tained con-

think in them

that

baskets of

work filigree

the

being

real and

prolden color,

else

artificial, and

made

Proverbs.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

239
with
Eastern is

of

gold.
of had

Either Roberts the

manner

of these

interpretationswould
that, inasmuch
one as

be in

consistent
verses
a

customs.

suggests
in which his mind the

6 and

7 mention

made
verse

should

approach
are

king,

Solomon made
on

in this
to

before
"

presents which
in the

sometimes

tal Orien-

monarchs

golden

ornaments

shape

of

fruit, placed

highly polished

silver salvers.

466."
XXV,
faithful soul of 13. As the cold to

SNOW
of them
snow

USED
in send

IN
the him

SUMMER.
time
:

of for he

harvest,
refresheth

so

is the

messenger his masters.

that

It is evident summer, which since

that the

this

cannot

refer to the of

the

coming
supposes
snow

of winter

weather

in

application of
not

figure
a

something
in harvest with Lebanon
stores

desirable,
time. The
or

certainly could
so common

be

said

fall of

custom,
was

in the

East

to-day, of
time of from
the

cooling

wines

snow

ice,

doubtless

practiced in the
in its
snow
a

Solomon.
the

Mount

supplies a
of
snow

large country
its top. The
so

neighborhood
is mixed

inexhaustible

upon
more

with

wine, thus
a

making

the

latter
to

palatable;
of his

faithful

messenger

is

source

of refreshment

"the

soul

masters."

467."
XXVI,
slothful 14. upon As the his door bed. turneth

HINGES.
upon his

hinges,

so

doth

the

The

hinges
into

of Eastern both

houses above with

are

not

like ours, In for the

but

consist

of there

pivots
are

serted in-

sockets

and

below. slabs

Hauran

still
out

standing
of the house.
same

stone

houses

stone

doors, having pivots

for them in the wall

cut

and

turning

in sockets

prepared

of the

46"."
XXVI,
are seven

THE speaketh
in

NUMBER

SEVEN.
believe him not
:

25.

When abominations

he

fair,
his heart.

for

there

The of

number

seven or

is used fullness.

frequently in Scripture,and
Thus the
text

expresses

the
as

idea ing hav-

completeness
a

represents

the

hypocrite
of the It is

heart obtains
to

filled with in
some

abominations.
East

This
at

figurative use
present day.

number

seven

parts of the
indefinite of

the but

frequently
and
the
tered scat-

employed
hence word
"

signifyan
the
"

number,

always quoted
of

large number,
passages where
are

conveys
seven

idea
are

The sufificiencj".
too
numerous

Scripture
be

is used the

to

here.

They
the

all Revelation

through making

Bible, especiallyin the

prophetical books;
use

book

of

most

frequent symbolical

the word.

240
The

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Pro veil

s.

interesting question, Why

number?
to

the

number

seven

should does
not

be

regarded
this
in

perfect
scope and may

is

one

the

discussion Those of who the

of which desire sacred

fall within
on

the

assigned
also oh the

this work.

information
numbers

subject,
Bible,

general question
to

used and

the

consult,in addition
on

the

various

Bible

Dictionaries
"

Encyclopedias,
of the Use
a

Stuart

the

in his Apocalypse, and

Introduction, " T, II, "On

Dr.
409.
same

Numerosity Symbolical
also his has

lypse," Apocable valuaon

vol. in the and

i,p. 130;

in Excursus

the Whedon in

of Numbers

Apocalypse," vol. ii,p.

note
on

very

characteristic

the

subject

Commentary

the

Gospels,vol. ii,p. 77.

469." XXVII,
contentious 15. A continual
are

LEAKY

ROOFS.
in See also to
a

dropping
alike.

very

rainy
13.

day

and

woman

chap, xix,
the

Reference

is

undoubtedly
houses

made
are

here

frequent merely 6,)

a

leaks
a

to

which of

the

flat roofs of Eastern rolled succeed smooth in thus and

subject. Having
note
on

covering
rain

earth,
soon
room

hard, (see
it

Psa. when

cxxix,
the

heavy

will
the

finding its way

making frequently

through,

drops

will fall into

below,

uncomfortable,
in this their

if not
manner

actually uninhabitable. during

violent

elers Travtimes some-

are

disturbed

storms,

being obliged to change

quarters in the middle

MORTARS.

of the

night.

470." XXVII,
among from him. 22. wheat

Though
with
a

thou

shouldest

bray
will not his

fool

in

mortar

pestle,

yet

foolishness

depart

Mortars, for cracking grain by pounding

a

with
are

pestle,are
of last

often

used

in

the

East. wood,

They
or

made
the

metal, earthenware, being

the
most
common

stone,
The

material.

pestle

is

usually
the

about

five

feet

long.
same

times Sometime

two
one

pestles are
two

used

at the

for

mortar,

persons

holding
used the

them
at an

strikingalternate
anvil. for The

blows, like blacksmiths

Israelites ifum. that the

ancient their
no

mortar

beating
is

manna,

xi, 8.
Hebrews the
ever

There

evidence

administered indicated among

91." Egyptian Mortar,

in punishment literally

way done in
time? somea

in other is
a

the

text, but

it has
to

been death is

nations. State

Beating

mortar

punishment

which

inflicted in Turkey

and

in

India.

Proverbs.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

241

471."
XXX,
and. 33. the of

BUTTER-MAKING.
of
nose

Surely wringing
wrath

the of

churning
the forth

milk

bringeth
forth

forth blood
:

butter,
so

bringeth
strife.

the

forcing
There
to
our

bringeth

is but

little in the The of

a

Eastern
milk

mode

of

preparing
a

butter

that

is similar of the

churning.
of
a

is

put
and
note

into is
on

bag

or

bottle, made
various ways

skin

goat
as

or

buffalo, See shaken

agitated
Gen.

in

until the the skin

butter, such

it

is,comes.
is the

8. xviii,
or

Sometimes with Thus sticks. Job

containing
it is washed with the This my

the

milk
on

to

and

fro,
trodden

beaten upon.

times Some"

placed hands,
last

ground
Jcb the is

and

says,

steps with
so

butter." that

xxix, 6.
become referred appear

Again,

it is

pressed or squeezed

contents

agitated and
to

graduallycoagulate.
text.

method

probably
does
not

in
our

the

There version.

is

beauty
word

in the
is

originalwhich
thrice

in

English
three

The
terms
or :

mits

repeated,
the skin

but

is translated It

by

different

"churning,"
of butter. is thus

"wringing,"
The
"

"forcing." bag
in is
a

literallymeans
or

"pressing"
for the

"squeezing," just as
nose

pressed
similar in strife.

squeezed
will

production
wrath

treated
"

manner

bleed, and

which

pressed

will result

ECCLESIASTES.

472."
IX, In
8. Let

WHITE
be

GARMENTS.

thy

garments countries

always
East white allusion

white.

the

warm

of the
us.

clothing is
to

more

frequently and
is
a one

generally worn
would face
"

than

with

This

white of

garments
and

ful beautithat his

"

figurative exhortation
be

to

perpetual purity
the Oriental East.
are
a

character,
"

readily appreciated by
a common

mind. Mohammed number the Jesus

2.

May

God

blacken

is

imprecation
In the Bible

in the there In

is often called of references is

to

He

of the

white
as a

face."

white
as

garments
clad in

typical of purity.
white
as as

Dan.

vii,9,
"When

Deity
was

represented
"

"garment
white when

snow." Matt,

transfigured

his
in

raiment white

was

the

light."
xxiv,

xvii,
the John tomb

The

angels appeared
and be also when he

robes

the xvi. 5;

disciplesvisited
Luke

of their risen

Lord, (Matt,
cended as-

xxviii,3;
Rev.

Mark

4;

xx,

12.)
are

into vii. 1?"

heaven.
;

Acts

i, 10.

The

redeemed

to

clothed

in white.

xix. 14.

242

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Eccles'.astss.

473."
XI, 1.
after Cast

BREAD
upon

ON
the

THE
'waters:

WATERS.
for thou shalt find

thy days.

bread

it

many

Many
manner

interpreters
of

are

of in

the

opinion
that

that

there

is here

an

allusion

to

the

sowing
the that

rice

Egypt,
is

is,by
of the of the

scattering it broadcast
the cultivation of Solomon. of rice These

in

the

mud,
been

or

upon

overflowing
there into

waters
no

Nile.

Others, however, dispute

this,claiming
introduced

evidence

having
mentators comon

Egypt

as

early

as

days

consider any actual

custom.

the

expression merely figurativewithout

being based

THE

SONG

OF

SOLOMON.
TENTS.
O ye

4Y4."
I, 5.
as

ana

black,
of

but

comely,
as

daughters
of

of

Jerusalem,

the

tents

Kedar,
the

the

curtains

Solomon.

Tents since

were were

among
not

early
See

habitations

of of

man,

though
was

not

the

earliest,

they
of
were

introduced

until the time Gen. when this

Jabal, who
of

in the seventh
were

generation
made

from

Adam.

iv,

20.

The

first tents

doubtless known of

skins,though made, by
as

afterward
are

the process

weaving

became

they by
the with
tents

they
women.

at

day,

of cloth

of camels'
most
or
a

hair,or
dark

goats'
used

hair, spun
the tents the

the

The the

latter is the
are

material

commonly
very

Arabs, and
exhibit
tents

since the
same

goats

usually black,
It of
was

brown,

appearance; the descendants very beautiful with in the

thus

in the

days

of Solomon
These

made

by
not

the

Ishmaelitish when

Kedar.

individuallyare
of
a

objects,but
cattle

arranged

in the

form

circular the

encampment,
tent

the

inclosed

by
a a

the

circle of

tents, and
appearance. he beheld
are

sheikh's
was

center, they
with the the

present
of such

picturesque
scene
''

Balaam the
vast

impressed
of and

beauty

when How

encampment

and Israelites,

exclaimed,
Num.
of the

goodly
The
or one

thy tents, 0 Jacob,

tents
are

thy tabernacles,0
to

Israel!" number

xxiv, 5.

Arab wealth nine. The The

of various

sizes,according
The number in the circular
over

the

family
from others in the

the
to

of

the

proprietor.
tents
are

of

poles
some

to a tent

varies and

Some

shape,

square,
are

oblong. ground.
the cords

covering is spread
edges
of the
cover are

poles, which loops, to

out

fastened
are

have

leather

which

attached

of the

tent, which

sometimes

stretched

tight and

fastened

Solomon's

Song.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

245
else fastened
to

to

the

ground
on

by

means
a

of

iron is

or

wooden around

pins,
the

or

are

upright posts,
which Other fastened
can

which

curtain

hung

tent, forming the walls,

rest

be

removed reach from

at

pleasure

without
tent

disturbing the
to

of the

tent.
are

cords with

the

top of the
the

the

ground,
It

where
one

they

pins, thus
drove

steadying
head its cords Isaiah

whole

structure.

was

of these

pins
The
to out

which
tent

Jael

into the

of Sisera.

Judges iv, 21.

are as

erected,and
Thus
as a

stretched

out,
God

often the
out
one

alluded figuratively
"

in the the

Bible. heavens He the

represents

that
to

stretcheth dwell in."

curtain,and
says, of in

spreadeth
of
"

them
the

as

tent

Isa. xl, 22. Church them and stretch

also need

speaking
of thine Isa.

glorious prosperity
the

of the let

enlargement,
stakes."

Enlarge

place
:

of

thy tent, and

forth

the

curtains

habitations

spare also

not, lengthen thy

cords, and
It is
a

strengthen thy
work the of
some

liv,2.
tent

See

Isa. xxxiii, 20.

effort to efforts of
over

pitch a
the

properly, especiallya large one,

Hence of God's
:

requiring
of Jeremiah is me,
to

united in

willing hands.
desolations
are

the

pathetic language
"

mourning
all my
:

people :
are

My

nacle taberof and

spoiled,and they
my
are

cords is

broken
to

my

children my

gone any

forth
more,

and
set

not

there

none

stretch

forth

tent

up

curtains."
tents to

Jer. x, nine

20.

The
a

large
in the
on

have

poles, placed
sides

in three feet Such

tent

rows,

covering
and often
two
on

sometimes
ten

space

twenty

twenty-five feet long, ten

with
row

wide,
tents

eight to
have
a

feet

high hung
the

middle,
middle the and
The

the of

sloping.

curtain
one

the

poles,dividing the
for the
women.

into
notes

parts,
Gen.

for

men,

other which

See the
tent

xviii,10;
sections
are

xxiv,
are

67.

poles

thus

uphold

and

divide

it into from other

further

made

useful

by having

hooks

driven and

into them various

which articles

suspended daily use.

These the eye

clothes, baskets, saddles, rapidly struck

rests
on a

weapons,

of

tents

are

and

removed

from

place
active

to

place, so
life may "Mine

that
morrow to-

which behold

to-day

large encampment
Thus
a

with

nothing
is removed which

but

wilderness.
me
as

Isaiah

says,

age

is

departed, and
The
are

from
tents to
are

shepherd's
and the See

tent."

Isa.

xxxviii, 12. material, i,13,

1.4. poses, pur-

with facility

taken

down,

of frailty also
or

their

beautifully alluded
Tents
are

by

Paul silk
are

in 2 Cor. v, 1.
are

2 Peter

of cotton, of all

linen, or
if not have

used

for very

traveling

for

holiday

colors,and

sometimes

magnificent.

Stories

which of

would
state

be
tents

incredible which

from been

good authorities, are

reared

told of the monarchs.

splendor
combined
tents

by
hair

Oriental

Silver, gold,
have
state

precious stones, silk, velvet, camels'

to

cloth,and

brocades,
The with
the

make

these
are

structures

at

once

costly and
poles
Shah had

splendid.

of of

Tamerlane

said to
of

have

had Nadir

of silver inlaid
a

gold, curtains
outride

vplvet, and

mpps

silk.

snre

tent

ol which

246
of fine

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Solomon's

Song.
On

was

scarlet

broadcloth, and
in

the

lining

of

violet-colored

satin.

this

liningwere
other

embroideries

pearls,diamonds, rubies,emeralds, amethysts,

and flowers.
some

and No that

precious stones, representing birds, beasts, trees,

us

descriptionis given
the
"

of Solomon's in the

state text

tents;
to

indeed,
some

suppose

curtains of his

"

mentioned The
at

refer passage, that

of

the

splendid
the luxurious

hangings
idea of monarch
ceuce

palace.
it is not
no

unity of the
all
to

however, suggests Solomon, King

of the
tents

tents, and
who

improbable

spared

expense his

his taste, had gratify The

of

magnifihad
a

commensurate

with
no

royal grandeur.

Babylon

royal pavilion though

descriptionis given of
SHEPHERDS'
whom my flock soul
to rest

it. Jer.

10. xliii,

475." I,
est,
7. Tell me, thou O thou makest

NOONING.

loveth,
at
noon.

where

thou

feed-

where

thy

During
flocks
shadows
to

the heat
some

of the and The

day

the

shepherds are
where chew such

in the

habit and

of

leading their
rest

cool

shady spot,

they
the
as

recline

until

the

lengthen.
time in
some

sheep sleep,or

cud,

while

the
or

shepherds
in

pass
or

the

lightemployment,
476."

plaitingmats,

musing

story telling.

JEWELS"
comely

NECKLACES.
with
rows

I, 10.
with

Thy
chains

cheeks of

are

of

jewels,

thy

neck

gold.
sometimes
are

1.

Eastern

women

have

cord

of

gold

around

their

head

at

the

forehead, on
down with
over rows

which the

strung
of the

precious
fair wearers.

stones

of various their

sorts, which
"cheeks
are

hang

cheeks

Thus

comely

of iewels."

Assyrian

and

Egyptian

:Neok

Chains.

Solomon's

Song.]
chains

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

247
else consisted of

2.

Neck

were

made

of

gold

or

other

metal, They
are

or

strings of
of '"round

pearls,corals,and
like moon." upon
;
a

precious
half-moon. See the

stones.

were

sometimes
to

made

gold-pieces shaped
tires like the

Such
on

referred

in Isa. These

hi, 18:
laces neckand

also note

Judges
were worn

21. viii,

hung
women.

low

down

breast,
This had
was
a

and the

both

by
the

men

See
as

Prov.

i,9

3. iii,
;

custom

among

Egyptians
his neck other

as

well

the Gen.

Hebrews

Joseph

gold
See

chain

put around

by
cient an-

Pharaoh.

xli,42.

The the
same

Medes,

Persians, Babylonians, and

Dam v,
11.

naiions, followed
are

custom.

7, 16,

29.

Neck

chains

also referred

to in Sol.

Song

iv, 9; Ezek.
OF
comfort

xvi,

477."
II, 5.

USE

RAISINS.
me

Stay

me

with

flagons,

with,

apples.
to mean, not

Ashishoth, "flagons," is conceded

by
The In
"

the

best

authorities
as

drinking vessels,but
1 Chron.
"

cakes

of

such pressed raisins, word also

are

often

used

iu the

for refreshment. East, by travelers,

occurs

in 2 Sam. which

vi, 19
is
dered ren-

xvi, 3 wine,"
of

; and

Hosea be
we

1. iii,

the

last passage
as

anabim, grapes."
of

should

translated should that

grapes,"
read
to

it is in the of

margin.
Some

Instead think cakes

of

"flagons
is
a

wine,"

then

"cakes
custom

there

reference

in

passage

the

offering such

in sacrifice to heathen

deities.

47"."
Ill, 9, 10.
Lebanon. thereof of

THE
made the

ROYAL
himself thereof

LITTER.
a

King
He

Solomon made the

chariot of

of

the the

wood, bottom

of

pillars
of

silver,

gold,

covering
is
a

it of

purple.
a

Appiryon, "chariot,"
use,

litter, or
East.

palanquin,
The
same

vehicle

of very

ancient
to

and word and

still

common

in the

conveyance

is referred

in

the

tsab in Num. Isa. 20. lxvi, passage

vii,3,
In the

former

it is translated in the

on," "wagter." "litis

latter

The made of of covered

a a

palanquin wood,
and

work light frameis

with

ing havcloth, door

or

lattice
at

window Two

each

side.
are

strong
to

poles

fastened India
are

which it,
on

in the
94." Ancient Egyptian Litter
or

borne

Palanquin.

248
shoulders of men,
one

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Solomon's'Sang.
to

but

in "Western

Asia
at

are

harnessed

mules, horses,
beasts
as

or are

camel?,

of the
two the
at

animals each of camel

being
and

each

end.
a

Occasionally four
litter is
so

employed,
fastened
to

end,
a

sometimes

contrived

to

be
a

back
a

single camel.
litter.

Engraving

number

11, p. 40, has

representation of
Litters The
are

often is

of great

especiallyif they belong magnificence,

and ornamented with

to

royalty.

-woodwork
stones.

richlycarved,
The canopy conveyances
can

gold, and
and
a

and silver, ornamented and

are

precious
with
so

is of
are

satin, or silk,

brocade,
like

jewels.
that

These the

ordinarilyshaped
at

couch,

made

traveler

lie down

full

length if desired.

479."
V, T.
smote away The me, my
were

CITY
that
went
me

WATCHMEN.
about
;

watchmen

the

city
of

found, the

me, walls

they
took

they
vail

wounded from
me.

the

keepers

There the

not

only

watchmen
note
on

stationed
2 Sam.

on

the

walls

to

guard
were

against
others See

approach
duty
cxxvii, 1

of

enemies, (see
to

xviii, 26,)but city and

certain
account

there

whose Psa.

it
;

was

patrol the
found able
to

streets

of the
are

preserve cities

order.

3. Sol. Song iii,

There

such after

in Oriental

to-day, and

they challenge arresting

sometimes those

all persons that

are

abroad
to

hours of

of the

night,
and

not

give a good
treatment.

themselves,

them subjecting

rough

ISAIAH.

480." I, 6.
mollified

TREATMENT
not been

OF closed,

WOUNDS.
bound
up, neither

They
with

have

neither

ointment.

The

Hebrews seldom See

had used
note
were

but

little knowledge

of surgery, trusted
text

les* than
to

the

Egyptians.
tions. applicaof

They

inward
on

remedies,

but

mainly
illustrates of the

outward the

Prov.

iii,8.
that of

The

treatment
were

wounds;
and

they
is, no

"closed,"

is,the
the in

lips
the

wound be

pressed
"

together and
was,

bound, that

cohesion up

parts might
East the
scar

effected. hence
a

There

sewing

of wounds

; and

the
more

edges,
spicuous con-

healing
is

without and

united, make being perfectly

than disfiguring
'

of

wound
to

with

us.

The

only attempt edges

have

produce
as

sion cohe-

by 'binding

up

the

wound,

after the

been

far

as

ble possi-

'closed' by simple

Kitto. pressure.''"

Baity

Bible

vol. Tllus.,

vi. p. 25.

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

2-"9

481."
I, 8.
a

LODGE
of of Zion is

IN
left

A
as
a

GARDEN.
cottage
in
a

The in

daughter
a

vineyard,

as

lodge
As

garden
were

cucumbers.

the fields persons

to

not

always provided with

them,

fences the

it became fruit
or was

necessary

to

have order

to

watch

especiallywhile
whether Jer. man,
in

ripening,
These be still to and

in

keep
a

off all
are

depredators,
referred the
to

beast,
and

bird.
are

"keepers
seen

of the

field"

iv, 17,
need

they

iu

East. all sorts

or

During
of

ripening
and This

season

they watch
some

day

night
cessive ex-

and

through

weather,

hence

protection from
in
or an

heat,dew,
wh;ch
are

storm.

protection
and of

is found

temporary
of

huts,
ting mata

made
over

of
a

closely twined
rude framework and the

branches

leaves,
is

pieces of
the and

thrown frail structure

poles.

There

allusion When leans

a

to such

in Job the

xxvii, 18,
of utter

also

in Isa.

xxiv,
soon

20.

crop

is

gathered
the whole

and

field forsaken is
one

deserted

lodge
It
was

and falls, lation of deso-

scene

loneliness. "the

such

picture

to which

the

prophet

compares

daughter

of Zion."

4"2."
II, 4.
Joel

PLOWSHARES.
their swords into

They

shall Micah

beat

plowshares.

See

also

iii, 10, and

iv, 3. in Joel the

In the into

passage

expression
are

is reversed:
as

"Beat

your

plowshares
of
riously ittim, va-

swords."

Commentators it

divided

to

the

meaning

rendering
word
as

"plowshares,"
for

"spades,"
the

"hoes,"
soil in these
was some

"mattocks." way,
as

The
so

refers

to

instruments

stirringup
to

and,
have of

far

concerns

capabilityof
as

conversion else.
a

swords,
sword,

may
a

well

been

plowshares
which beaten iuto
a

any

thing
and with

The short

plowshare
sword

small

piece
been

iron,
beeu

somewhat into one,

resembled

and

might
could

easily

have

a equal facility

have

changed

plowshare.

483." Ill, 16.

with Because the

DANCING-GIRLS" daughters
necks go, and and of Zion wanton
a

ANKLETS.
are

stretehed-forth
as

eyes,
with

and haughty, walking their feet.

walk
and

mincing
1. Roberts of the
"

they
finds

making
in the
are

tinkling

in this and

following verses
trained for service forth their

an

accurate

description temples.
hold "As
cast

Hindoo these
as

dancing-girlswho
females heads dance
were

in idolatrous

When

they
about

stretch
to

necks,

and

them the
ton wan-

awry,

if their

fall off their

shoulders."
and painted,)

votaries

glide along they

on

roll their
"

eyes,

(which

are

glances

those

around."

Oriental

Illustrations, p. 386.

250
2.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

Some
think
to
on

suppose that the

and

the

"mincing"
them

refers

to

tripping step
chains and short

in the

dance;
one

others ankle
note

reference

is to slender
to

golden

reaching

from

another,
verse

compelling

take

rapid steps.
their
the
or

See

20. 3.

The
been
one

"tinkling
made upon
ornaments

with

feet"

may

Lave anklets other

simply by
another,

striking of by
to bells the
or klets. anor

small These

attached
were

anklets
to

of
or

gold, silver,
means

iron,according
wearer,

the

taste

of the
en. wom-

and

are are

still worn sometimes

are

by
to
a

Oriental

They
in

quite

heavy,
them

and
gether, to-

special paius they sharp

India

taken
to
as

strike

order

make

jingle.
the

When
the in

are

hollow,
of the
to

is often In
have

case, and

sound
some

is increased. anklets and

Egypt
small bells

round
times some-

bells attached
Ancient

them,

these
in

Egyptian

Anklets.

have

little

pebbles
that the

them,

which

strike

like

tiny clappers. Leyrer (in Herzog's

have
"

Real. Ency., vol. vii, p. 731)

way the wife of her of Jeroboam
as feet,

suggests that it may

announced
came

been when

in some

such heard

her

presence,

Abijah
xiv, 6.

sound

she

in at

the

door."

Kings

4"4."
Ill, 18.
1.
Their cauls
and

CAULS"
their round,
"

TIRES.
tires like the
moon.

What is
"

is meant

by shebisim,
and
man}-

cauls," is

not

certain. that
nets

The for the

marginal
hair
are

reading
meant. worn,

net-works,"
were

writers

suppose

These
as

ly ancientfrom

is evident and

the

Egyptian
which

Assyrian
from found

monuments,

and have

mens specitheir Others is made

way think

to

museums.

f~-y
96."

/ /
Nets
foe the

that

reference mode of

l-.ereto the
the

dressing
it into tresses, and it

Assyeian

Hale.

hair,arranging
o.oins, or
so

attaching

to it

golden
metallic the

ornaments

and
thor au-

small

braiding
and
same

as

to resemble

checker-work. small with

German

conjectures that (Schroeder)

the mentioned
sun,

shebisim associate

were

ornaments

sembling re-

he
verse.

would

them

moon-ornaments

in the

This

interpretationis accepted by equally good.

Fuerst. and

others, but

rejected by

authorities

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

251
metallic
were

2.

Saharonim, hung
the necks

"round around

tires like the neck. See

note

the

moon," Judges

were

moon-shaped hung

ornaments

Similar
on

ornaments

sometimes

about

of camels.

21. viii,

485."
IIL, 19.
1.
on

JEWELRY
the bracelets

AND
and.

VAILS.
the mufflers.

The

chains

and.

"chains," Ne.tiphoth,
xxxv, 4.

were

properly pendents, probably

thin vails.
or

or

ear-drops-. See
of

note

Gen.
2.

Sheroth, "bracelets," were

or woven.
"

bracelets

made

gold

wire,

mid

wreathed
3.

Realoth,
because

mufflers,"were
of their tremulous

The

Hebrew

name

was

given

to

them

motion. fluttering

4"6."
Ill, 20.

SUNDRY
The

ARTICLES,
bonnets,
and the and the

USEFUL
ornaments the

AND
of

ORNAMENTAL.
the

legs,

and

the

headbands,
1. The

and

tablets,

ear-rings.
it is

"bonnets" resemblance the turbaned A

or are

of the
to

Oriental articles

women,

hardly
name

necessary
among
us.

to

say,

bear

no

the

known of the the head and the

by

that

They
and of rich

resemble

head-dresses is put folded

on

men,

but

are

less
are

bulky
wound

finer materials. handkerchiefs and word

cap

around Gold of the

which and
wearer.

shawls,
added the

high
to

flat.
taste

silver

ornaments

jewels
peer

according
idea of in Isa. the peer

The

original
in Isa.
23.

conveys

ornament,
lxi, 10;
have been

and

is rendered in

"beauty"
of

Lxi, 3;
fastened
2.

"ornaments" supposes around

and
a

"tire" metallic

Ezek.

xxiv, 17,

Saalschutz

to

crown

work, filigree

the cap. of the

"The

ornaments

legs" (tseadoth)were
Oriental them females
to
wore

probably step-chains,
attached and
to

that band walk

3.

is,

"

short

chains

which
as

the

ankle-

of each

foot,so
"

to

compel

take

short

mincing steps, to
fillets
same

mincingly." Kishshurim,
hair. is rendered
"

Gesentius

headband-,"

are

supposed hy
32. ii, is

some

critics to denote

for the word

4.

Others, however,
"attire"

interpretthem

to

mean

girdles.
of
some

The

in Jer.

Battey-hannephesJi, "tablets,"
"

literally"houses
is

breath."
to be
a

The ence refer-

margin has,
here
to the
to

houses boxes
or or

of the

soul." which

There
were

thought by having
which

bottles

filled with mentions

perfume,
seen were

and

fastened
women

necklace with mixture

the

girdle.
boxes and

Chardin of

the

in
a

Persia black

small

golden

filigreework,

filled with

of musk

amber. thinks which these

are
"

and Roberts, however, disputes this interpretation, of the soul" find their counterpart in certain
ornaments

houses

worn

by

16

252
Hindu
stones.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[ Isaiah.

women, He

and says
:

made
"

of silver

or

gold, and

richlyadorned
of the

with

precious
and

The

the dancing-girls,

wives

pandarams,

97."

Houses

of

tiie

Sotxl.

"Worn

by

Hindu

"Women.

many
a

other

women,

wear

an
an

ornament

resembling
Oriental
to

house,
the

and

sometimes

temple, which
and the 5.

contains

image corresponding
Romans.''
"

with

fyctklog of the
388.

Greeks

Priapus
"

of the

Illustrations, p.
been charms
or

Lechashim,
of

are ear-rings,"

thought They

have

amulets
or

made with also.

or gold, silver,

precious stones, perhaps

on

in the

shape
used

of serpents,
as

serpents engraven
See
note
on

them. 4.

may

have

been

ear-rings

Gen.

xxxv,

487."
Ill, 22.
and. the The

APPAREL.
of

changeable
and the

suits

apparel, pins.

and.

the

mantles,

wimples,

crisping,
suits
on

1. any home.
2.
or

Machelatsoth,"changeable
kind which The
same were

of

apparel,"were
occasions,
of raiment
some
"

costly garments
and

of
at

used

only

festival

put

off

when
4. iii,

word

is rendered
are

'-change

in Zech. have

Maataphoth, "mantles,"
of others think that

supposed by
were a worn

to

been

cloaks
;

mantles

which ample folds,

outside
sort

of the of upper

other

garments

while
3.

they

were were

fashionable wide upper

tunic. the distinction

Mitpachoth, "wimples,"
which and

garments,
the
"

between above
see

maatapTioth
The word

is not

clear,unless
"

latter

explanation
15. where iii,

given
note.

is correct.

is rendered

vail

in Ruth

the 4.

Chariiim, "crisping-pins," are

had

now

thought by
our

the

best

authorities but

to
to

have

nothing

to

do

with

the

hair, as

translators

supposed,

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

253 work, long

from v, the where and

have round We
same

been in have word

richly ornamented form, perhaps

the idea
more
"

purses
an

of

gold
cone,

or

embroidered

like

inverted

and in

suspended
2

girdle.
the

correctly expressed

Kings

23,

is translated

bags."
ARTICLES
the fine

4"8." Ill, 23.

the vails. The

VARIOUS
and.

OF

ATTIRE.
and. the

glasses,

linen,

hoods,

and

1.

Gilyonim, "glasses,"
Oriental
women

are

probably
their number

the

small See

metallic
note
on

mirrors Exod.

with where-

adorn and

persons.

xxxviii,8.
stand under-

The

Septuagint, however,
the word
or

of eminent

commentators,
the

to

mean

"transparent garments," referring to

material the
so

garments
of

of

thin
wearer.

gauze

other
were are

delicatelymade
Coan often

as

to reveal

the form

the

Such

celebrated in the

garments

of classic

writers, and
with

dresses

of this sort

still used

East,
in who

richly ornamented xiv, 12, 13,

guess It also his

gold spangles.
2. the

Sedinim, gift which

the in

"fine

linen,"is

mentioned
to any
"

Judges
would

as

part of
In
our

Samson word

offered

riddle. in The

version

is there

rendered

sheets."
"

occurs

Prov.

xxxi, 24,
were

Solomon's
or

description of
tunics.
were or

virtuous

woman."

sedinim

inner

garments
"

3.

Tseniphoth, hoods,"
which and The the

coverings "bonnets,"
the
two

for of

the
verse

head,
20

the

difference easy that

now

between

peerim,
the

it is not

to determine.

etymology

of

words

would
were

suggest
wound

the

tseniphothwere
the with

simply
the

turbaned
were

wrappers the same,

which

around

heads, while
rich ornaments suppose

peerim
attached.

Some

writers,
have
or

however, merely
the rendered

the for The

"

tseniphothto
the in hair the word

been

ribbons tiara.
"

binding
in Job

ing fastenis

singular

diadem

xxix, 14, and

Isa.

lxii, 3.
4. the

Bedidim,
the
"

"

vails,"differed
of have
wear

somewhat
19.
a

from Kitto kind of and of falls

realoth,"mufflers,"
radid
to

verse

supposes head vail

not

been
at

|
i

which

ladies intended upon

home,
and

which,
the down

being
the

for concealment the head

features, rests
over

|j

back.
a

It is of very

light texem-

|tt
^

ture, being usually

broidered with

long

strip of muslin
colored
one

threads

of

silk the

and
most
9S."

gold, forming

altogether

of

Hbad-drj

254
graceful articles
vol

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

in the

female

attire of

the

East."

"

Daily

Bible

Illustrations,

vi, p.

53.

4"9."
Ill, 24. stomacher,
1.
Instead
a

HAIR-DRESSING"
well-set of

GIRDLE. baldness,
and

of

hair,
sackcloth.

instead

of

girding
of the

The hair.
note

women

East and On

have
tresses

always paid specialattention

in every

to
rce

dressing
of

the See

Folds, braids,
on

variety are
is

soi

pride.

1 Peter

3. iii,
a

the

other

hand,

baldness made
2
an

is considered occasion

great

calamity and
See from
note
"

for contempt. Thus the

"

on

Kings
hair
M

ii,23.
to

change
be

wellas

set
a

"baldness

would

regarded

serious
2.

misfortune.
is

Pethigil," stomacher,"
to have

supposed

by

some

been

girdle,made
and

of beautiful

and

costly
from the the been of

materials the

richlyembroidered.
of the the
"

Others,
from and have

etymology
between of

word, and
"

contrast

stomacher

"girding
a

sackcloth," suppose flowing

wantonness.

it to acteristic char99." Anciext "Weaking Egyptian

the

wide

loose and

mantle

luxury

Mode Haik.

op

490."
111,26.
desolate
Her shall

SITTING
shall upon the lament

ON

THE
and

GROUND.
mourn;
and she

gates
sit

being

ground.

Sitting on
Job's the for in
we

the
came

ground
to

was

posture which
with

denoted
"

deep
down
a

distress. with word the

sat

When upon
him
were
:

friends

sympathize
and
seven

him,

they
none

sat

him
unto

ground they
saw

seven

days
his is

nights, and
rivers of

spake
there

that

griefwas
remembered
custom

very the

13. great."Job ii,

"When
we

Jews

it captivity,

said, "By
we

Babylon,
Psa.
28. iii,

down,

yea, also

wept,
to

when
the
a

Zion." Lam. in

cxxxvii,
The
"

1.
same

Jeremiah idea

alludes

same more

in

ii,10;
the the

is represented

in

intensified and
"

form

expressions,
dust." struck Micah in
a

wallow

thyselfin
of the the

ashes,"
Most

Jer.

vi, 26,

roll

thyselfin
which
one were

i, 10.
on sitting

of the

Roman

coins have
on

commemoration
woman

capture

of Jerusalem

side the every

figure of

ground, usually, though

tree. rests

not

in

instance, under
one

the
to
over

shade the

of

palm
which thus
are

The upon

figureis generally representedwith

it

hand

head,

incliningforward,

and In

the
one

other

hanging

the

knee,

presenting a picture of great grief.

instance, however,

the hands

Isaiah]

BTBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

255
the

tied behind

the

back.

These
some

coins

were

issued

during
struck

reigns of
and

Yessome

pasian, Titus, and

in of Rome. the
custom

Domitian,
are

of them

being

in
an

Judea,

They
coins

of
to

gold, silver,and
in the
text.

brass, and

give

apt illustration

referred may be

Representations

and

descriptionsof Coinage, etc.,

all these

found

in

Madden's

History of Jewish

chap.

viii.

491."
V, 26.
"will hiss shall He -will unto
come

ATTENTION
an

CALLED.
to

lift them with

up

ensign
the end

the of the

nations earth:

from

far,

and

from

and,

behold,

they Some
to

speed

swiftly.
an

commentators

have

supposed
from

allusion
to

here, and
the

in

chap, vii,18,
back such

the
means

custom

of
a

calling bees
or

their hives

fields and that any

again
custom

by

of

hiss

whistle. the

Others, however,
is to of any Lord another
one

deny

existed, and
East hiss.
:

claim

that

allusion

custom street

prevalent
by
the
8.
a

in

the

that of In the "I

a

calling the prophecy

will hiss reference of for

attention

in the says

significant
children Here of there hiss.

Zechariah, the them,

and

concerning
Zech.
x,

Epbraim,
is doubtless

gather
custom

them." of

to the

same

callingattention
HONEY.

by

492."
VII,
to 15. Butter the and

BUTTER honey
shall choose

AND
he the

eat

that

he

may

know

refuse

evil,
22. and

and

to

good.
mixed Arabs with in various forms of take

See

also

verse

Honey
used

is

frequently
bread. The

milk-preparations
leathern bottles

upon

traveling often
very the The reference

full of the

honey

for this purpose. The the and

context

It is considered shows
that

able, palatin

especially by
the
verse

children.

text

is made

particularly to
birth it is of
a

days
the and
two

of

childhood.
to

fourteenth It

refers to the child may that

son,

sixteenth

his

early infancy.
eat."

is of this There
on

said, "Butter
of these in

honey
of

shall he
a

be in the

mixture

substances the of

propriety
or

founded

physiological facts. Bear,

after in

Wood,
an

speaking
"The great

Musquaw,
who

American wild

Black which of

giving
hollow

account

of its method

obtaining the
are

honey
fond

is found

trees, adds:
in too

hunters, plenty
it

equally
very the

honey,

find that

if it is eaten may
fat

produces
it with Natural

ant unpleasoil which

symptoms,

which from find the in

too

be

counteracted bear."
"

by mixing
Illustrated

they

extract

of the
xxv,

History, vol. i, experience

had

p. 397.

We of

Prov. much

16, 27, allusion

and it is

to the

quences disagreeable conse-

eating

honey,
a

possible that
of the in 2 Sam.

proved
Butter xx,

the is

oily nature
mentioned

of the butter in connection

corrective
with

honey.
xvii, 29 ; Job
in Deut.

honey
oil
are

17;

Sol.

Song

iv,

11.

Honey

and

named

together

xxxii, 13.

256

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

493." VII,
This either could in the
25. On all hills that

THE
shall

MATTOCK.
be

digged,
to
our

with

the

mattoek.

instrument wood
not
or

was

probably
It
was

similar

grub-ax,

and

was

made
a

of

iron.

used for

in mountainous
the

places, where
This

plow
to

be

easilyhandled,

turning up

soil.

fact is referred

text.

494."
XV,
cut 2. off. On all

BALDNESS
their heads

A
shall

SIGN
be

OF

MOURNING.
and every

baldness,

beard

To

make

the among

head the Isa.

bald, or
Hebrews

to

shave many

or

pluck
other

the

beard,

was

sign

of

mourning ix,3;
Micah Job

and Jer.

nations.

See

also

Ezra

i,20;

xxii,12;

vii,29; xvi, 6; xli,5; xlvii, 5; xlviii, 37;

i, 16.
495."
SINGING
taken away, there the treaders their

AT
and shall

WORK.

XVI,
field shall their
;

10. and there

Gladness in be ;
common

is the

joy
be shall

out
no

of

the

plentiful
neither wine in

vineyards
; made have

singing,
out to
no cease.

shouting
I

tread

presses
was
a

vintage
the

shouting
to

It The

custom same,

among and off the There with

,!

Egyptians
with

sing

at

their

work.

Hebrews

did the

were

at the time especially jubilant

of grape
ried car-

gathering.
them grapes
to

They plucked
the

grapes

acclamations the labor and

of

joy, and

wine-press.

they

alleviated

of treacling the

by singing,accompanied
authorities treaders character
as

musical

instruments
an

joyous
used made Jer.

shouts.

Some
grape

interprethedad, they jumped

of the work of

shouting,"as
and down.
in

exclamation
are

by
to

the the

up

Allusions

joyful

vintage

Judges ix, 27;

xxv,

30;

33. xlviii,

496." XVIII,
of 2. That sendeth upon
was were

PAPYRUS-BOATS.
embassadors

by

the

sea,

even

in

vessels

bulrushes

the

waters.

The of the other and and

papyrus

used

on

the

Nile

for

making
in the

boats. form of

Sometimes
a

bundles
or

plant
times See

rudely
leaves
on are were

bound

together
Similar

raft

boat;
bitumen

at

the

basket-fashion,and plaited, ii,3.

in boats and
are are

coated
on

with the

tar.

note

Exod.

used

Euphrates
with

Tigris. They
instead

circular

shape,

sometimes

covered

leather

of bitumen. vessel is also used

as a on

Another
or

style of palm
are

the

Nile.

The

leaves

of the

rus papy-

the

placed
the

floor upon These

rafts made

of earthen in

jarswhich
and

are

tied

together by

handle?.

jars are

made

Upper Egypt,

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

257
and walk

are

thus
to

floated

down

stream

by

the

potters, who

sell their

ware

back On with

their homes.

the
a

Euphrates

and

Tigris the
and

floats

are

made into

of inflated wicker

skins and

covered

flooringof

leaves

branches

made

work,

having

100.

"

Assyrian

Skin-boat.

raised
are

bulwark

of

the

same.

These

singular
boat in

vessels

are

called three
or

and kelltks, four

of various the

sizes,from

the little
or more

family

resting on
of bear has

skins,
width. of

to

great

raft,forty feet
float
on

length, and skins, and

the the

proportionate
an

The

latter sort

several passengers.

hundred When

assorted reached back

cargo

merchandise the be

besides woodwork into

cargo
are

its destination

is sold another

for

fuel,and
Boats

skins

taken

by

land

to

re-formed

vessel. and
are

of this
to

descriptionhave
Herodotus and

been other

used
cient an-

from

early

historic

times,

referred

by

authors.

497." XIX,
into the waters 8. The the fishers brooks shall also shall

EGYPTIAN
shall mourn, and.

FISHING.
and all that

they

that

east nets

gle an-

lament,

they

spread,

upon

languish.
in this "burden of

Reference fisheries.

is made The from

Egypt1' (see verse

enormous

1) to

the

tian Egypwhich the

or

Egyptians
the So Lake

consumed
waters
was

quantities of fish,which
of the
at

they

obtained

teeming
Mceris

of the the

Nile, and

canals
one
a

irrigated the land. royal profitsfrom

about

important

traffic in fish that

to
a

time

alone

amounted

talent

of

silver and

day,

$350,000
were

year. dried

Large quantitiesoffish
in the
sun.

were

salted;
of

sometimes

the fish mentioned

1.

simply
in the

Two

methods

Egyptian fishing are Angling

hooks

text.

ChaJckah, "angle," pastime

with

is rendered of

"hook" the

in Job

xli,1.
Their

was

favorite

all ranks

Egyptians.

were

of

258

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

bronze,and
and
2.

were

baited the

with

ground
held
a

bait.

Sometimes

short

pole was

ustd,
16.

sometimes

fishermau
was

the

line in his hand.

is
so

Mkmoreth,
of
a

"nets,"

drag-net,and
floats
It

rendered

in Hab. and

i,15,

It the

was

lengthened form, having

with
cast
a

along
out

one

edge
to it and
a

weights along seine,and

it back
was

other,

rope

at

each the
men

end.

corresponded
with
other

our

sometimes
ilie
net

by hand,

wading
it. boat At
was

dragging
boat
was

to tin?

shore, bringing the being

a

fish
as

with the of

times

used,
monuments

cast

overboard

rowed
as

along.
well
as

The with

give

number

of illustrations that

though

it is said

fishing by nets, is now unknown net-fishing

49"."
SHIELDS OILED.
in the

the

hook,

in

Egypt.

XXI,
drink
:

5.

Prepare
arise,
were

the

table,
and

wateh anoint

the shield.

wateh-tower,

eat,

ye

princes,

Shields
a

made and

of bull-hide,of two sometimes

or

more

thicknesses, stretched
with
An

over mented orna-

frame

of

wood,

strengthened
of metal. from

metallic occasional

rims, and rubbing

and

iu various oil
to
was

places by pieces
to

with

necessary the

prevent the leather

becoming dry
was

cracked, and
on

keep

metallic for

portions from
hence

rust. to
"

This anoint

especiallynecessary
shield
"

getting ready
a

battle,and
war.

the

was

equivalent to

preparation for

499."
XXII,
the 1.

ON
now,

THE
that

ROOFS.
thou
art

What ?

aileth

thee

wholly

gone

up

to

house-tops

This,
Oriental

as

Alexander

is observes, (com. in loco,) The flat roofs also

as

"

description of lively
used
not

an

city in commotion." (see note

on

were

only
the

for promenading, iu

2 Sam.
as

xi,2,)but
we

places of general gathering

streets.

times

of

excitement, just
were

gather
from

in the

From
or

roofs
on

the the

inhabitants roads.
on

accustomed could
not

to look

down the

into

the

streets
as

afar off seldom

This
street.

they
The

do

windows,
entire their for

these

opened
on

the

prophet
The

represents the

people

assembled he does
not
to

the
state. assail

tops of their houses.

nor

precise object of
Whether
in

gathering
mere

is it here

necessary
to
a

to discuss.

or curiosity,

the

invaders, or give

indulge

idolatrous

worship,

these

gatherings

on

the

housetops

striking illustration
500."

of Oriental

customs.

QUIVERS"
the

SHIELD-CASES.
with shield. chariots of
men

XXII,

6. and

Elam Kir

bare uncovered

quiver
the

and

men, horse-

1.

The

quivers
near

were

commonly
had

carried that

by

the

archers

on

their be

backs,

the

top being
drawn.

the

right shoulder, so
two

the
one

arrows near

could
the

conveniently
and the oilier

The

quiver usually

rings,

top

101.

"

Corinthian

Tomb

at

Petra.

102."

Plan

of

tue

Tombs

of

the

Kings,

at

Jerusalem.

I,aiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

261
the
was

near

the

bottom,
arm

to

which

was

fastened

strap which

archer thrust

slipped through
chariots

over one

his left of the

and belts

his head.
or

Occasionally the quiver

to

cross were

attached
to

the

body by
of the
were

girdle-strap. In
Quivers
were

the

quivers
made

attached
or

the

sides

vehicle. often No.

or

ably prob-

of

wood of

of

leather,and
may be
were

very

highly

ornamented.

Representations
2.

quivers
not

found

in cut

70, p. 178.
covers, the

Shields,when

in use, them

kept
dust.

in cases,
To
"

probably
"

made be
same

of

leather,to

preserve
a

from

uncover

shield

would the

equivalent to meaning
See
as

preparationfor battle,and
the Hab. shield 9. iii,
"

is

an

expression having
5.

"anoint
on

in

chapter xxi,

also note

501."
XXII,
that heweth thou 16. What hast him for hast hewed
out
a

ROCK-SEPULCHERS.
thou thee

here,
out
a

and

whom

hast

thou
as

here,
he that
a

sepuleher high,
and

here,
that

sepuleher
in
were
a

on

graveth

habitation

himself

rock.

Sepulchers
below of mountains. these chambers

in

the

East

often and

hewn

out

of the

solid rock, sometimes and

on

the level of the

ground,
were narrow

frequently above
in the which in

ground
bodies

on

the sides side of

were
was

Chambers
were
own

excavated cells

rock, and
the

either

of the

dead

placed, each
cut

in its

receptacle. Sometimes
to

the the

long body

side of

of the the

cell

at

right angle lengthwise

was

the

passage, times In it was

80

that
cut

dead
so

was

inserted the been

; at other

parallelto the
our

passage,
seems

that

body
in

inserted since

sidewise.

this latter mode into the

Lord

to have

buried,

when

Mary
one

looked
at

sepuleher
the other

she

saw

"two

angels
the without

the white, sitting of Jesus had then

the

head,
xx, rested
to

and

at the

feet,where
rooms
were

body

lain." the

John bodies

12.
on

Sometimes the

these In

cells,and
were

floor.

the

larger
of

sepulchers Many
Petra Tomb of
are
"

passage-ways ancient the

most

leading
are

other

chambers.
seen.

of these among is

sepulchers
celebrated. Such

still to be A
are

The

rock-tombs
"

picture of the famous

also to be found of Jerusalem. the

Corinthian

appended.

sepulchers
in
are

in different The the

are

parts
rocks

Palestine, but
of the
a

especially
The
"

the

neighborhood them,
and celebrated of the

south

valley of Hiunom
of

full of

valley of
head the

Kidron those

contains known of

large number.
the
names

most

of these

sepulchers
"

by

the Tombs

Judges,"
for

at the

of the Valley of the

in

Jehoshaphat, containing sixty niches

or

bodies;
the

Tombs

Prophets,
which

Apostles,"
cells have ; and There
at

on

the

western

declivityof Kings,"
these

Mount

of Olives,
more are

thirty by

been "the is
no

discovered, though
Tombs of the that evidence time

doubtless
a

cealed con-

rubbish

half-mile
are

north

of

the

Damascus but

gate.
have

tombs

rightlynamed,

they

all been

some

burial-placesof great

iniportnnce.

262
The which last-named
is adorned

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

is with

rich especially

in

the

ornamentation flowers idea

; and

of
as

its entrance,
an

sculptures of
will convey

fruit and
some

account

of

its internal of these so-called sunken These much

arrangements
we

of the

plan

of the best

style
the
a

rock-tombs,
"Tombs

give

an

abstract

of Dr.
are

of Barclay'sdescription
"

of the

Kings."
feet

They
square
are

situated

on

the west

side of feet

court, about

ninety

and entered

upward through

of twenty
a

deep.
now

catacombs finely-constructed

splendid,but
Near and
a

decayed
and
a

and

or on defaced,portico, portal and hall,

its western

teen thirside, its southwestern

half

half feet is
a

high
door

and

twenty-eight
the

and

half wide.
two floor,

corner

beneath feet the

level of

the

feet

broad nineteen into dozen

room

and

less

than

three In

high, opening
side half
a a

into
room

an

anteroom

about

feet

square.
room,

western

of this
square,

is

door

leading
a
a

another

thirteen
the

and

f et

having
a

in it about into
rooms

receptacles for
ten

dead,

and

passage

leading by
There

stairway
are

feet
from

by twelve,
the south

situated of
the

story lower.
anteroom
or

two

entered dozen

side the

hall, each
one

having
is
a

half

loculi; and
Great

from

north
room

side of the in the lower

westernmost

of flight
"

steps conducting

to another

story,

ten

feet

square/' City
"in every
one

of the
When of the

King.

p. 191. visited these tombs in 1697 coffins been

most

Maundrell rooms, of the

he found of
stone

that

these sides

except

the

first,were

placed
with

in niches handsome
to

in

chambers.
with

They
; but

had
now

at first covered

lids,and

carved

garlands
"

of them
to

were

broke under

pieces
of
are

by

hands." sacrilegious 28. None

Journey from sarcophagi

strewn

Aleppo
are now

Jerusalem,
and the

date there

March still

of these

remaining, though
rooms

richly carved
of
was

fragments
in its
in It out

about doors
at

the

court.

ments FragOne It of
was

elegantly paneled
still
stone

stone

also

lie scattered

around. visit.

these
a

hanging
six inches

place

the

time in

of Maundrell's

slab of

of
an

thickness, and
turned of the
was on

length
or

and

breadth

about

the

size
were rooms.

ordinary door.
sockets
outer
on

two

hinges
These

pivots of stone,
were

which

let into
The
see

cut

rock.

doors

for the interior

account

door-way
Matt,

closed

by

circular

stone, for

of
.

which

note

xxvii, 60.

502."
XXII, shoulder;
shall 2SS. The
so

KEYS,
the open, shall house

HOW
of
and open.

CARRIED.
David
none

key
he
none

of shall

will

lay

upon
and

his he

shall

shut;

shut,

and

Oriental
matter
a

keys being usually large,(see note

to carry
as

on

25,)it Judges iii,

As the of

is often

of convenience
may be taken
or

them of

on

the

shoulder.
or

possessionof
an seen

key

evidence

property

trust, the key became

are

emblem

of wealth

authority.

Eastern

merchants

often

carrying

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

263
of of

keys
warned

on

the that

shoulder. Eliakim become

a

la shall

the carry

text, Shebna, the

"the

treasurer

Hezekiah,
"

is

keys

of the

house

David;

that

is,

that

he

should This is

treasurer

in Shebna's of
verse

place.
what
commit

figurative way twenty-first

into his

expressing
:
"

is said in the

I will which

thy government
the emblem these of

hand,"
The

the hand expression is itself partly figurative,

being
Isa.
"

power.

idea

tained con-

in both

passages

is of

expressed
the

in

ix, 6, where
word

it is said

Messiah,
denote says of

the government

shall be upon is used

his shoulder."

The

keys
"I

to figuratively

authority in
to

Matt, will

xvi, 19, give

unto
:

where thee

Christ the

Peter:

keys

the

kingdom
on

of heaven earth

and

whatsoever

thou
:

shalt bind and

shall be bound shalt loose

in heaven
on

whatsoever loosed

thou

earth

shall be See

in heaven."

also Rev.

i,18

7 iii,

ix, 1

; xx,

1.
103" Keys Carried Shoulder.
on the

503."
XXll,
shall 23. be I for will
a

WOODEN
him throne
as
a

PEGS.
nail his in
a

fasten

sure

place,
house.

and

he

glorious
here of is not

to

father's

The for the

reference purpose
are

to

the the

which tent-pins

are

driven wooden

into the

ground
or

fastening
This

tent-cords, but
purpose from the two
a

to

pins

pegs

which

put into the wall

utensils.
are

for the

of holding

clothing and

various When

household these and in

is evident

following verses. they

them
"

pins
a

driven

into the

plastering of
fall out. To the the

house

are

very
a sure are

insecure,

majority
be

of instances into the

to

fasten

in

place
afford
to

"

they
useful

must

built

wall

as

house walls A Ezra

is built. and
at the

They
same

then

firm,
a

and, being large,help

strengthen
articles

time

support
the

for

the

named.

beautiful

reference

these which

house-pegs
had

is made

in Ezra
"

ix, 8, where

speaks

of God's

grace

given

people

nail in his

holy place."

504"
XXIV, The
a

GRAPE-GLEANING.
grapes not to 10
when the

13.

As

the

gleaning
directed

vintage

is

done. to leave

Hebrews for the

were

pick
he the

their

grapes
21.
"

but closely, This the

few

poor.
to
"

See

Lev. Gideon

xix,
than

; Deut.

xxiv,

merciful

vision proof the

is referred grapes of

by
as

when

represents

gleaning

Ephraim

"better

vintage

of Abi-ezer."

Judg. viii,2.

264

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

505." XXIV, gathered,

after many 22.

RESERVED
shall be and

FOR

TRIUMPH.

They
in the

gathered
shall be be

together,
shut up in

as

prisoners prison,

are

pit,
shall

the

and

days

they
that

visited.

Lowth

(W.) suggests
who used
to

there the

is

reference

here

"to

the

custom whom

of

kings, they
and
then

confiue and
out
reserve

chief for

commanders
some

of their enemies of

take

prisoners bring
them

them

extraordinary day
"

triumph,

to

public punishment."

Commentary

in loco.

506."
XXV,
6. of A feast of
on

FILTERED
on

WINE.

wines the lees

the well

lees,
refined.

of

fat

things

full

of

row, mar-

wines

This

refers

to

wines

that

are

kept long
are

with

the
or

dregs

mixed

with

them,
wine it is fit

and

therefore
a

old and

strong.

They

refined the and

filtered

by being

strained

through
in the for
use.

cloth

sieve, thus

separating

liquor from

the lees.

The

East

is said to be

usually turbid,

requires straining before

507." XXVII,
be broken 11.
"When

FUEL
the the
women

GATHERED

BY
thereof
are

WOMEN.

boughs

withered,
set them
on

they
fire.

shall

off:

come,

and

In is the shall

the

East

it is the business the

statement

of is
so

women

and

children here

to

gather
that
"

fuel.
women

This
"

reason come

explicitlymade
It has than
was
an

the

and arises

set

them

on

fire.

odd
men

sound
are

to

us, for the but

question
to the the

naturally

why
time

women

rather

mentioned;

people

of Isaiah's the East

the

expression

perfectlynatural, as

it is to

people of

to-day.
50""
THRESHING.
are
a

XXVIII, instrument,
cummin cummin
not
ever nor

27, 28.

The

fitches is

not

threshed turned
out

with about with

;
a

threshing
upon the the will of his and he

neither ; but
a

cart
are

wheel beaten
corn

the rod.

fitches
Bread

staff,
wheel

with be

is

bruised it with

because

threshing
it with

it,

nor

break horsemen.

the

cart, Four
1.

bruise

his

different
a

modes
or

of

threshing
This also it
was

are

here for for the

referred small when

to :

With

rod

flail. It
or

delicate

seeds, such
a

as

fitches and
was an

cummin.

was

used

grain
that
she

only

small

quantity
in the
the

to be

threshed,
It
was

when

was

necessary

to conceal

the when

operation from
she
was

enemy.

doubtless out"
at

in this manner

Ruth,

field of Boaz.

"beat

evening

what

had

gleaned during

day.

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

265
Gideon
"

See

Ruth

17. ii, the

It

was

probably in
hide
a

the

same

way

that

threshed
With of the

wheat
a

by

wine-press to
beat the
out

it from
a

the Midianites."

Judges

vi, 11.

stick he

could

little at

time, and

conceal

it in the

tub

wine-press from
2
some

hostile

Midianites.
This
was
a

With

the

charuts, "threshing instrument."

machine

in

respectsresembling
Hackett describes of

the ordinary stone-sledgeof American

one

farmers.
was

fessor Pro-

he

saw

at

Beirut:

"The
our

frame

composed
forated perof

of thick

pieces
with

plank, turned
underneath
rock machine with up
161.

up

in front like

stone-sledge,and
The teeth

holes

for

holding
three

the teeth. inches

over

consisted

pieces of sharp
than and
out iron

basaltic

about

long, and grain by

feet of the
to

hardly
horses

less firm
or

itself. This

is drawn

the

oxen, beat

serves, the

together
and

the the

trampling
straw

of the

animals,

to

kernels

cut

preparatory
were

winnowing.""
of iron.

tions IllustraAmos

of Scripture, p
i 3
'

The Romans

teeth

sometimes
this

See

The

tribulum
"

of the

resembled

instrument. the
same as

cart-wheel," is supposed in "threshing instrument," mentioned

3.

Agalah.

to have 2

been

the morag,
xxi,

Sam. morag

xxiv, 22;
and the

1 Chron.

23;

and This

Isa.

xli, 15, though

is

some

make

the

charuts

the

same.

instrument
in of

still known

Egypt
mow-

by

the

name

rej.
three

It
or

consists four

of

heavy
iron,

rollers of wood,
or

stone,
and in

roughly joined
a

made

gether to-

square is in the
-Modern Mode
the
of

frame, which
form of
a

Threshing mowrej.

in

Egypt

with

sledge
rollers The

or

drag.

The

are

said to be
are

like the barrels each is and

of

an

organ
are same

with

their

jections. pro-

cylinders sharp
driver sits

parallelto
points.
the
It

other, and
iu
the

stuck way

full of
as

spikes having
charuts. it down. is said, them."
"

square
on

used with
to

the

The

machine,

his

weight helps
xx,

to

keep
it

This
A

instrument

is

probably referred
the

in Prov.

26, where
wheel
over

wise

king scattereth
to

wicked

and

bringeth

the

(It is
between have

proper

say

that

authorities

are

not

agreed
In the the

as

to

the difference account

we

the charuts, the

as

agalah, and
as

the morag.

above

endeavored,

far

to harmonize possible,

conflicting opinions
text

of

various
4. out

expositors.)
last mode of

The the

threshing referred

to
see

in the
note
on

is that of treading xxv,

4.

grain,for

an

of which explanation

Pent,

266

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

509."
XXIX, spirit,
the dust. 4.
out

SPIRIT-VOICES. be,
and
as

Thy
of the

voice

shall

of

one

that shall

hath

familiar
out

ground,

thy

speech

whisper

of

This ancient

is

probably
as

an

allusion
as

to

the

notion that

which the

was

common

to

the
a

heathen,
stridulous

well

to the

H"brews,
from

souls of

of the

dead

had

weak,

sound,
who
were

entirelydifferent chieflywomen,
in where it

the voices in
case
a

livingmen.
would

The

necromancers,

spoke
which

shrill, feigned voice, and

the voice
seem

may
come

have from

practiced ventriloquism ;
the

to

ground,
also

was

popularlysupposed

the

disembodied

were. spirits

See

Isa.

19. viii,

510" XXXII,
send 20. Blessed thither the
are

SOWING.
that of the
sow ox

ye
feet

beside and to the

ass.

all

waters,

that

forth

There

are

two

different

opinions in

reference is made
on

what
to the

customs

are

alluded
are

to in this verse.

Some

think

reference

fields which
to the

gated irri-

by covering
in the the it

artificial means, the seeds

(see
the

note

Psa. of

i, 3,) and
used
to draw

practice of
is
sown

by plowing
ox

instead and the

by harrowing.
are

The the

seed

and fields, irrigated

ass

plow through
xxx,

soil.

Though
to

oxen

and

asses

were

used

for

plowing, (see Isa.

Deut. method and the before

20,)
rice.

was

forbidden
suppose says: earth

plow

with

them
to

together.
made the
to

See the

xxii, 10.
of

Others Chardin
while

reference
sow

be

planting
be

"They

it upon with

water;
cause

sowing it,and
to

the

is covered

water,
go
"

they

ground
and

trodden way 477. of

by

oxen,

horses, and

asses, for

who

mid-leg deep,

this is the

preparing the ground

sowing."

Harrier's

vol. i,p. Observations,

511." XXXIV,
heavens 4. All the be host

PARCHMENT
of heaven
as

ROLLS.
shall
a

be scroll.

dissolved,

and

the

shall

roiled
were

together

Parchment

broks

rolled around
two

stick

or

cylinder,and,
There of the

if very the

long, public length

and
a

around

two

libraryat
It is made

cylinders,from the Cambridge, England, an

of

extremities.

is in

ancient

manuscript roll
measures

Pentateuch.

goats'skins dyed red, and

inches
are

forty-eightfeet in
the book that of of Leviticus
the

by

about

twenty-two
have

in

breadth. it is feet. and

to

As

part of Deuteronomy
could
not

wanting,

calculated It

length original
columns
are

been

far from
one

ninety
hundred

consists

ent thirty-seven differof

each

skins, and

contains columns

seventeen

different of
our

writing.

These

correspond

the

pages

books,

Isaiah. ]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

267
ThTs be

about

four

inches is

wide, and

contain very

from

forty
Dr.

to

lines apiece. fifty its date

cannot
now

manuscript
ascertained. Buchanan The oldest

undoubtedly
It
was

ancient, though
the Rev.

obtained black Jews

by

from celebrated

the

in Malabar. is the any skins

Samaritan of which

Pentateuch
we

manuscript
It

have

knowledge.
of but
are

consists of

of twenty-one which contain The

seven

unequal
some

size, most
inches Each

six,
and

only five, columns. deep

contains the and from entire

columns
a

thirteen wide.

half

seventy
roll has

to
one

seventy-two
hundred Ancient cover, and This which Neh.
on

lines,and
ten

and

columns.
were

rolls

sometimes
more or was

encased

in

which which
case

was

less

ornamented,
written. in
Pakchmext
on

the

title

sometimes
to

corresponded
letters Some
were

the

envelopes
See think
note

their vi. 5.

put.

Sceoi.l.

commentators
to

that

this outside

cover, book
to

with

its

title, strip
of

is what of me." of

is referred Others

in Psa.

xl, 7

"In

the volume is made each

of the

it is written
a

suppose which of the

was

that

reference
to

in that

text

small the

parchment
the
nature

attached could

roll,and

contained without the

so title,

that

contents

be

ascertained

trouble

unrolling.
When the and

manuscript
he had

was

used

the

reader he

unrolled rolled in Luke

it until it up

he

found This

the is

place,
what This

when

finished and

reading

again.
20. Ezra

is meant

by opening
of book Ezek.

closing the
referred

book
to

iv, 17,
See
2

style

is often

in the

Bible.
v,

vi, 1,
book

2 ;

Jer.xxxvi, 2, 23, 29; probably

leaves Rev.
v,

ii. 9; hi, 1. 2 ; Zech.

some

1, 2;

Tim. that

iv, 13, and

a

1, etc., though

commentators

think

of

is there

meant.

512."
XXXVII,
eome

PRISONERS thy
ears, rage

BRIDLED.

29. up

Because mine my

against lips.
of

me, will I

and

thy
my

tumult,
hook

is in

into and.

therefore in

put

thy

nose,

bridle

thy
custom

Allusion

is here

made for the

one

to

the

inserting a ring in
and

the

nose

of
phor meta-

refractory animal
is
a

purpose the

of

subduing

leading
The

him.

The used

favorite is not

with

Arabian

poets.

language
to

here, beings.

however,
In the

altogether metaphorical
from Khorsabad each

in its reference
are

human

sculptures taken
before the

there

representationsof
an

prisoners through

brought

king,

prisoner having

iron

ring

thrust

268
his lower

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.
the he

lip.

To

these in his

rings

cords

are a

attached, which
spe .r, which

king

holds into

in

his left hand, while

right he holds

thrust

the

Men

Bridled.

eyes

of the poor
28
:

prisoners.
xxix,
4
:

See

note 4.

on

Kings

xxv,

7.

See

also

2 Kings

xix,

Ezek.

xxxviii.

513."
XL, 3, 4.
ye The the for mountain shall be made

PREPARING
voice
way
our

THE
him the that

WAY
crieth make

OF
in

THE
the

KING.

of of God. and

wilderness,
in be
:

pare Predesert and ed crooka

Lord, Every

straight
shall low made

the

highway
every

valley
be the

exalted,
and the

hill

shall and

straight,
must
name

rough

places times in The

plain.

Roads

of

some

kind
of the and
as are

have

existed

in former there way

seem

Palestine,though
use

nothingworthy
and

is to be found the

to-day.
to the to

of chariots,

the

opening

preservation of
found
in this

Cities
a

of

Refuge, and
and
a

such
use

expressions
been
to

text,

imply

knowledge
monarchs,
them
to

of artificial roads. It has the

custom

from

ancient

times
to

for Oriental send

men

when pare pre-

wishing filling up

travel

through
and

their dominions,

before

their way,

10.) leveling by removing stones, (see Isa. Ixii, rough places, making
on

hollows,
travelers.

the
one

road of

pleasant
her and

and

easy

for the
to
a

guished distin-

Semiramis,
ordered

journeys, coming
the
not

rough,
the have much

mountainous
was

region,
at to
an

the
cost.

hills leveled Her

hollows

which filled,
to

done but

enormous

object was
monument

only

shorten There

way, been labor In

to

leave

to

posterity a lasting
of
a

of

herself.
not

modern and Matt,

instances

similar

character,though
hi, 4, John

involving so
is

expense.

iii, 3, Mark

i, 3, Luke
as
a

i,23, this passage

on

applied

John

the

Baptist, who,
to
announce

herald, (seenote
and
to

1 Cor. ix,

27.)preceded

the

Messiah

his

coming

have

the

way

prepared.

Ig-tiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

269

514."
XLII,
flax 3. shall A he bruised not reed

LAMP-WICKS.
shall he not

break,

and

the

smoking

queneh.
made of from

Lamp-wicks burning
readiness with with

were

lineu, and
absence such
as

the

allusiou

is to

wick

that

is

feeble flame which the

are

of
a

and just ready oil, wick

"

to

expire.
is referred

The
to

light of
"flax"

can

be

put

out

in Isa. xliii, 17, "They

same

quenched

tow;

where

pishtah,"tow,"

is the

word

that

is rendered

in the text.

515." XLIV,
floods 3. upon I "will the pour

BATH

BY
upon

POURING.
him. that is

water

thirsty,

and

dry there

ground.
is
an

Roberts

thinks

allusion
water

here

lo

one
on

mode
the

of

bathing practiced
an

by Orientals,which
The

is to

have

poured
that

body by
mode
was

attendant.

Egyptian

monuments

give
HOW
formed

evidence

this

practiced in

Egypt.
516." XLIV,
that is 10. Who hath for

IDOLS
a

WERE

MADE.
molten
a

god,

or

graven

image

profitable
term

nothing does
not

1. The

"molten" Such may

necessarily mean
have
a

that

the

image

was

cast

of solid metal. but the metallic See

sometimes
was

been thin the

made,

ot small especially

size ;

part of idols
on

usually

plating of
carpenter
x,

metal and
4.

on

wooden

image. worked
2.
an

note

Exod. See Isa.

xxxii, 4.

Thus

the

goldsmith
it into in the

together.
The work

7 xl, 19, 20 ; xli,

was

; Jer.

3,

of the

carpenter

to take

the

rude is

log

and

fashion

image ready
verse

to receive

the metallic "The

plates.
carpenter it with

This

aptly described
out

thirteenth marketh
with

of this with
a

chapter: line; he
maketh it may
a

stretcheth

his rule ; he it
to
out

it out

fitteth

planes, and
a

he marketh

the compass, of
on a

and that

it after the remain chalk the

figure of
then size

man,

according figurewas
carved

the first the

beauty
marked proper Travels idol
was

man; the

in the

house."
cut

The and

log

with

line, and shape

Oriental and

with

tools in

until

it assumed

required. Denon,
No.

in his of
au

Egypt, (cited by Burdbr,

he found "on
one

Customs,
of the
stucco

720,)speaks

which covered
me

of the

columns The

portico of Tentyra
if with red

; it

with

stucco

and of

painted.
the

being partly scaled off,

as

gave

the

opportunity
me

discovering
away with

lines whole

traced of the

chalk.

Curiosity prompted
the

to

take

stucco, and
outline ;
a

I found division of
a

form

of the

figure sketched,
parts:
of the the

corrections

of the

into the

twenty-two
whole

separation of the
the head

thighs being

in the middle less than

height

and figure,

comprising rather

seventh

part"
17

270
It after The be

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

was

some

such

plan, probably,that
once or

idols
be

were

made

in the
as

time
or

of it

Isaiah. could

wooden

image,
with

made,
with have

could metal. had

worshiped
On the interior
are

it was,

covered outside have

plaster
not

other of

hand,
but

the may

metallic sometimes

might
been

always

an

wood,

tilled with

clay, as

idols in India

at this

day.

51T."
XLIV,
their 18. hearts He that hath shut

EYES
their

SEALED.
eyes that

they

cannot

see,

and

they
"

cannot
"

understand.

The

margin

has

daubed

instead

of

shut, and
derines the
"

thus
to

comes

nearer

to to

the

original, tach,from
to
over

tuach, which
,;

Gesenius words Harmer

spread
of
an

over,

daub,

besmear,
the

to

plaster.
to

The them.

convey

idea
as

something
Indies.
a

smeared of the

eyes

close
to

suggests,
in the three
the

explanation
The

expression, a

reference sealed up

custom

followed eyes
for

East
as

Great

Mogul
at

once

his son's time

years

punishment, and
given
on

the

expiration
of Sir

of that

removed

seal. does Dr.

This not

is

the

thority au-

Thomas the eyes

Roe's
to

chaplain,
the

who

tell us,

however.,
a

what

was

put

upon in

produce

this result.

Russell
were

tells of fastened It is

Jewish

wedding
with in gum,

Aleppo,
and

where the
was

eyelids of
was

the
to

bride

together by

only
there

bridegroom
some

open

them.

possible that
blindness

Isaiah's

day

mode

of

causing temporary
to in the text.

smearing

the

eyes,

and

that

this is referred

518." XLVI, Nebo

was

NEBO.
Nebo

1.
was

Bel

boweth

down,
in order the is

stoopeth.

the

last

of the

planetary gods
and been
the

of the

Chaldeans,
and

and the He

also

worshiped by
He
to
name

Babylonians
to

Assyrians,
and
to

by

Sabians

in Arabia. the

supposed Mercury,
to

have

of

Babylonian origin.
the

corresponds
Thoth. the
was

Latin is

the be

Greek

Hermes,
from

Egyptian

The

supposed
was

derived

nabah,
the word the

office of
a

this

deity
or

that

of

interpreter for
The
"

prophesy, and gods. His symbol (Tir) among

the of
seen

simple wedge
Persians the of sun, his

arrow-head.
"

same

ancient
nearest

both signified

arrow-head

and this

name

the

planet
bination com-

Mercury.
name

The the

popularity
names

of

god
:

is

in the

with

of ancient

kings

for

example,

chadnezzar, Nebu-

Naburlamis, Nebuzaradan, iVefruhashban, JVakmedus, iVc/fonassar, JVa"onabus, ^a"opolassar.

In rud. in the
1862.

the

British
are

Museum

are

statues

of

Nebo

which

were

taken

from

Nimis also in

They
same

covered partially
a

with

cuneiform

inscriptions.
was

There
at

Museum
on

block

of black

basalt, which
six hundred

found

Hillah

It has

it

an

of inscription

and

twenty

lines, divided

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

271 by Nebuchadnezzar,
"

into ten

columns.

In

this Nebo. hosts

inscriptionreference
in

is made

its author, to the the

god
the

which,
of

among and

other

things, he
has

says

Nebo,

guardian
to

of
me

of heaven

earth,

committed men." The

the

scepter

justice to
and these
were
"

govern

expressions, "boweth
refer of
to to

down" of

stoopeth,"
of

evidently
the

the

downfall which

idols,and
the
to

system

idolatryof
the Persian

they
this

symbols.
plished accom-

According by
to

prophecy
power.

was

be

the

It is,therefore, proper the Persians of

remark
sun,

here, that
the moon, the

though

worshiped gods
'were

the

earth, etc.,images
them.

entirely unknown
them,
nor
"

among have
no

Herodotus of
use

says
no
a

of
ples tem-

They
Book

images
the

the

gods,
in the other

and altars,

consider
131.
own

of them it
was

sign

of

folly."
"

i, chap.
with their the

Thus
customs

perfect
Persians nations.

accordance should To

that of

destroy
the this work and

graven

images
is

Cyrus
Nebo

Persian of

monarch,
destruction.

assigned, in chapter
So

xlv, 1,
are

utterly helpless
themselves
are

Bel, that they

so
"

cannot

deliver that
v.

from

captivity, and

worthless the
x.

they

counted
10T." Nebo.
IN

.7/

From Brittsii

only
An

i.

as

burden of Bel

to

weary

beast."
gTATIJE note
on

account

is

given
MODE
him

in the

Jer.

1, 2.
IDOLS.

Museum.

519." XLVI,
and. set 7.

OF
upon and.

CARRYING
the he

They
him in

bear his

shoulder,
standeth.

they

carry

him,

place,

It is
to

precisely in
carry

this way

that

the

Hindoos and
set

of the them

present day, according

in the

Ward,
an

their idols in marble which

procession
has
are on

temples.

There
a

is

Assyrian

a it, in bas-relief, representation of on

procession,in

which

four idols

carried

the

shoulders

of

men.

520."
XLVII,
13. Let
now

ASTROLOGERS.
the thee

the stand thee.

astrologers,
up, and
save

star-gazers,
from these

the

monthly

prognostieators,
shall
come

things

that

upon

Efforts bodies
are

to foretell

future

events

by watching
ancient

the

motions and

of the

heavenly
were

very

ancient.

The

Babylonians

Chaldeans
See Dan. the that

especiallycelebrated
Chaldea the
was

for their

attempts in this direction.

a

2. ii,

In

astrologers formed
transmitted from

particular caste,
to
son.

in

which

knowledge
universe

acquired

father

They taught

the

272
was

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.
that the

eternal,that heavenly long

of the the

divine
were

providence ruled
directed made them

over

it, and
to

movements

of the Their

bodies

according
more

the

council than

of the other
men

gods
to

observation
movements

had and

competent
stars.

calculate

influence orbits and

of

the

From

the

risingand
of

setting

planets, their they

foretold

color,they predicted storms, heat,

and
not

rain, comets, eclipses,and

the but To divided the heavens also

earthquakes;
events
or

from

the

varied

appearances and

that

only
to

affected and

lands
common

nations,

brought happiness
them in the

unhappiness
calculations

kings
the

people.
the

assist

making
visible and

from

stars

astrologers
six above various the

heavens,
and

into invisible,

twelve

equal parts,
and

horizon

six below. affect the

These

they
of

called

"houses,"
such them. made.
as

subjects which
of the

happiness
"

mankind,
among

fortune, marriage,
From The the
two

life, death, religion,etc., were

stars
"

distributed the the

position
words of the

in these

"houses
"

calculations
text

were

rendered

astrologers

in

literallysignify

"dividers

heavens."

521."
XLIX,
hands 16.
;

PICTURES
I
are

ON
graven

THE
thee

HANDS.
upon
me.

Behold,
walls

have

the

palms

of

my

thy
a

continually
of

before

This The

is

figurativeway
his

expressing that
graven
on

Jehovah

will
so

never

forgetZion.
are

city

is

represented as
sight, and
in is in

his

hands,
of

that who

its walls
are

petually per-

in

thus

the

people

God,
Roberts

figured by the
that
a

city, are
form
common

kept speech
to say,

everlastingremembrance.
frequently used
reference
to
men

says one's
are

similar It is the
a

of

in India
or

to

express

destiny.
written
on

things, "They
of
an

palms

of his

hands."
to the
one

Remembrance used in the

!
"

absent

one
:

is

expressed by "Ah,
my ! for your walls

figure similar
you
are

latter part of the text

friend,

have
ever

long
before

since me."

forgotten me

''-Forgotten you!

Never

Many
than
an

writers, however,
allusion
to
a mere

suppose

that

there

is in the
; that
an

text

something
custom

more

figureof

speech
of that

actual in the

is

ferred re-

to.
on

It is thought that the Jews hands them

or arms

day

were

habit

of tattooing in order This

to

their before

of representations
to

the

city or temple
sacred

keep

something view,
and

remind

them

of the many

places.
We it
was

is

Bishop Lowth's
an

it is

accepted by
Jerusalem of He

commentators.

have

illustration in
his
on

of it in modern for

times.
to

Maundrell
to

tells have

us

that

ary custom-

day
their

pilgrims
as

figures of
These the

various

kinds

marked
were

arms

memorials

their

visit.

representations
as

called artists

"ensigns
who of

of Jerusalem." the

describes do

process
manner:

follows: have
off

"The

undertake any

operation
you

it in this which

they
first

Btamps

in wood

figurethat

desire,

they

print

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

273
fine needles

upon tied

your close

arm

with

powder

and

charcoal them

; then

taking
a

two

very

together, and
as

dipping
all

often, like
and of the lines

pen,

in certain

ink,
make

pounded, com-

was

informed,

of

gunpowder
the conclude

ox-gall,they figure they

work. with These
scarce

with

them and

small

punctures
the

along
in

have

printed ;
punctures smart,

then, washing
make with

part

wine,
and

the

they
seldom under See

great quickness
as

dexterity,and
"

any
to

piercing so deep
date also of March
notes
on

to

draw

blood."

Journey from Aleppo vi, 17.

CHILDREN.
in their arms,

Jerusalem,

27.

Lev.

xix, 28, and

OF

Gal.

522." XLIX, daughters

Two
reason

MODES
shall be

CARRYING

22.

They
shall

bring
carried

thy
upon
are

sons

and.

thy

their

shoulders.

modes
to

of

carrying
that is

children
was

here

alluded for the

to, though
one

there In

is

no

suppose

either

exclusively
as

sex.

Dent,

xxxiii, 12, Benjamin

to

represented
also

occupying
rendered

position here assigned

bosom,
of the it is in the

the 1.

daughters.
"In their The
on

arms"

may
or was

be

in their the folds

as

margin.

large lap
Luke

pocket
a

made

by

outer

garment
for carrying

(seenote
a

vi,88)

convenient

and that

comfortable it was
on a

place

child.

In Num.

xi, 12, it is intimated

in this mode
manner

customary

for fathers

to

carry

their infants Oriental

on

when

going

journey.

2. Auother children sometimes the

"

of

carrying
This is astride

is

the

shoulders. them of

done

by placing
it is said between
At

neck. shall

Thus,
dwell
12.

Beujamin,
times the

he

his shoulders." other

one one

Deut. child

xxxiii,
is the the In

placed
back

astride

shoulder, leg hanging

other
on

usually
down breast. itself
on

left, with
and
case

the

the

either

the child
arms

steadies the its

108.
"

by putting
and In
a

its

around with

parent's head,
feet.

by clinging
are one

Cabbying

Childben.

Egypt
child

women on

often

seen

carrying
For

shoulder

and

jar

of water
see

on
on

the

other.

still another

mode

of carrying children

note

Isa. lx, 4.

523."
LII,
2. Shake

DUST
from

SHAKEN
the dust
;

OFF. arise,
and sit

thyself

down,

Jerusalem.

Jowett,
on

in his

Christian with

Researches,refers
feet drawn

to

the

custom

of Orientals

ting sit-

tl"e

ground

their

under

them,

gradually gathering

274
dust their

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

on

garments,

and

rising occasionally
is

to

shake

it

off,and
of

then the

resuming
allusions Jerusalem either
case

their seats. of the

text.

This, however,
The "dust" that

only
she

partial explanation
be either that her
mourner

referred which be
a

to may

in which head. is In
horted ex-

had

been

or sitting,

had

put

upon The

the idea arise from dust.

of

mourning
dust and

would take
seems some

represented. higher
to

to

the The

position; not
the idea best

to

sit down
a

again
a

in the
seat.

language
agrees

embrace

of

throne, adopt
be be

high

Alexander

with

of the

expositors who
From The

the is

of the interpretation

Targum,

Sit upon
cast

thy

throne.

this Jerusalem
was was to

supposed
dust for

to

have

been and off,

previously
the throne

down.

ground mourning

the left,

shaken

occupied.

The

to

changed

rejoicing.
524."
PREPARING
made bare

FOR
his

WAR.

LII, 10.
all the

The

Lord,

hath

holy

arm

in

the

eyes

of

nations.

To

"

make

bare

the

arm

"

is

metaphoricalexpression denoting preparation

for active
war.

work,

especially for
of the in

The

beauty
not
arm

figure
fact

is seen,
that

only
is
an

the

the

appropriate
but also in
the

emblem the

of power,

additional
costume

fact

that

Oriental
arm

permits
in
"

the

to be

bared says
:

an

instant. loose

Jowett sleeve well leaves

as

The

of

the

Arab
outer
so
an

shirt,

as

of the the
arm

garment,

completely
instant
up

free,

that

in

the

left hand,
arm,

passing

the
; and

right
tins
a

makes when for

it bare
a

is done

person,

dier, solto

example,

about

strike
to

with the

his sword,
arm

intends

give

full

play."
"

Christian 208. Reference

109.
"

Researches, etc.,

p.

is

also
arm

made

to

The

Arm

made

Bare

this

baring

of the

in Tsa. allu-

liii, 1, and
sion
to

lso in Ezek.

iv, 7.

Classic writers

likewise

make

frequent

it.

Isaiah. J

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

275

525." LII,
Most
15.

SPRINKLING.
many nations.

So

shall

he

sprinkle
suppose the

commentators

figure
with

of

sprinkling
It
was

to

be

taken

from

the ceremonial
to

sprinklings of
in Exod.
15 xxiii, to
as

the Mosaic

law.

ary custom-

sprinkle blood
on

connection
; Lev. custom

different
;

sacrifices.
;

See

notes

vi, 9

vi, 25

1 vii,

11 vii,

xvi, 34.

In

allusion Messiah

this

the

prophet, in
for the

the

text,

represents
Some

the

making
is an

atonement

nations. of

writers
at

think there feasts with and the with

allusion

to the custom

ling sprinkthe is

guests
of vase-like

perfumed
a

waters

from

silver vessel which

shape
on

perforated top, through

of the

fluid is thrown sometimes

so

faces
as

guests.

This

sprinkling

copious
interview coffee
wet

to

cause once

embarrassment. had I
rose

Bruce, after
certain my

describing an
"

he

with
to

dignitary,
leave, and

says
was

Our

being done,
to

take

presently
Niebuhr

the
a

skin similar

by

deluges
:

of orange-flower
:'

water."
we were

relates

instance

The

first lime
at
our

received
at
a

witli all the merchant's

Eastern

ceremonies, (itwas
there
was one

Rosetto. company

Greek
was

house,)

of

who himself
as

excessively surprised
him and threw See
water

wlum
over

domestic
as

placed
1

before
over

him,
Calmet:

well
] |Q

PEKFir.MK

ou

his face No.

his clothes."

Taylor's

Frag-

spkin-kucii.

merit*.

XIV.
a

Tie is used

engraving represents
in
some

perfume-sprinkler

of beautiful

form, such

as

parts of India.
526."
INVITATION
that money milk

TO
come

BUY.
ye to and. without the
eat

LY,
and. come,

1. he

Ho,
that

every
hath wine

one no

thirsteth,
;
come

waters,
;

ye,
money

buy,
and

yea,

buy
beautiful East the is

and

without

price.

illustration

of the

customary
who

mode thus

of

addressing purchasers
her
were come

in the
one

given by
of every and
one

Miss

Rogers,
that
'

describes

walk

through
to
the

of

streets

Jerusalem:
one

"The hath
some

.shopkeepers
money, of let him them

crying
and
to

passers-by, 'Ho,
such
a

buy!
more

Ho,

one,

come

buy!
the fruit

But

seemed preserves

be

interested dis-

and
'

of
our

fruiterers, offering me
without he and would then There money and

and

fruit,said,
it is yours, with
"

lady,

take

of you

without laden double

price ;
our

take

all that

and will,' his

store

gladly have
have is claimed
more

kawas

the mestic Do-

good

things Life
in than

of

their value."

Palestine, p. 49.

sincerityin the

Gospel

invita-

tations

in those

of the traders

276

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

527."
LVII,
a

STONE-WORSHIP.
stones

Among they, they ; drink-offering,

6.

the
are

smooth

of
to
a

the them

stream hast

is thou,

thy

tion por-

thy
hast

lot

even

poured

thou,

offered

meat-offering.
very

The
to

worship
many the

of stone nations

is pillars
were

practiceof
devoted. Bethel

great antiquity,and
Some have

one

which

formerly
stone the
at

founded strangely con-

anointing
we

of

the think

by

Jacob freed

with from The

this the

stitious super-

practice; but
of

patriarch can
on

be

charge
of the
to

idolatry
"

on

that
to

occasion. in Deut. It in The

See

note

Gen. and

18. xxviii,

worshp
where

stones

is referred

vii, 5; xii,3,
is very Deut.

in many also is that

a

passages the

word
"

images
"

"

is used.

probable

allusion
to

the

rock

of the

heathen
"

xxxii, 31, 31,

fell down furnish

reference

the

same

speciesof idolatry.
was

worshiped
on

by

the

image which Ephesians, may

anoint Clemens every his the

from

Jupiter,"and
illustration.

which See

another

note

Acts old

xix, 35.
custom
was to

The

stones

which

were

worshiped,
of
a

and

to

present offeringsto them.

man as

Alexandrinus stone."
to

speaks
Arnobius,

superstitious
lived he in the
was a

"a

worshiper

of

shining
conversion

who when

fifth

century, said, after

he
are never saw
an

that Christianity,

heathen There
are

oiled stone

without

addressing
of

it and

praying
;

to

it.

many

monuments
on

of this ancient the western from

idolatrystillin existence Europe,

to

they
the

abundant especially islands In and

extremity
the Land's
have

in

Cornwall, and
and
to

in the

promontories
well in be doubted

End
come

Caithness such

Orkneys.
times that

fact,evidences
exist in

of this

worship

down

recent
even

it may
to

whether In the

this

species of idolatryhas
seventeenth of Scandinavian of the

yet ceased
it
was

Europe.
one

latter part of the deities

century

practiced

Lapland,
a

of the In the

mythology
of the

being represented by
there
were

stone.

early part
among
stones

following century
in flannel.

held pillar-stones Islands

about

in

great veneration
One of these
two

the inhabitants
was

Western

of

Scotland.

swathed ''the

Another,
because

eight feet high

bowed of the

and

broad, was
reverence

called and

bowing stone/'
Lord's prayer.
been

the

people
in

before

it in

said the

"Within known Earl Island is

of

twenty
to

years

present time
very

the

same

superstitionhas
found there still. that
stone

exist

Ireland,and
off the
coast

probably Mayo,
invoke the

is to be in

The

Roden,
of

in his

Progress of the Reformation

of Its is believed

Ireland, states
a

in the which

Inniskea,
it in time

people worship
to

wrapped
to

in flannel. of

power

be
a

immense.
storm

The and send

people
some

pray

sickness,and
on

it to raise
coast

hapless
disaster
p^n

vessel I See

wreck

their

barren and

that

they

may

profit by
from

the the

an

article in Notes Tennent.

Queries for February 7, 1852,

of Sir J. Emerson

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

528."
LIX,
1.

THE
the

ARM
Lord's

AN
hand

EMBLEM
is not

OF

POWER.
that it
not can-

Behold,

shortened,

save.

As

the

arm

is and

an

emblem of

of power,
arm an

so

shortness Thus

of

arm

ished diminsignifies that Artax-

power,
erxes

length
that

increase.

it is said

Longimanus,
was so

is, the

Longof of is

handed,
any
the
an

called, not
but of his

because because There

of body, peculiarity
vast extent

power.

ancient
same

Egyptian
bold

sculpture
in the

in which
as

the
one

figure is
the

employed
the

the
text.

used

by

prophet

It

represents
whom

Thannyras,
Artaxerxes

son

of made

Inarus, Satrap
his of

had the

Egypt, worshiping
In this he
own

sun

as
ligion re-

god.
of

disregarded
and The his end rays of

the

of his that their

people, sending
at

adopted
sun

conquerors.
as

is

represented
on

down every
ill.
"

the is See
a
'

earth, and
hand.

the

rav

Egyptian'
TII

Satrap
.,

WoKSIIIPIXtt

also

Num.

"

xi,

23, and

Isa.

1,2.
CARRYING
from

SuN

529." LX,
shall 4. be

MODE
shall
at

OF
eome

CHILDREN.

Thy
nursed

sons

far,

and

thy

daughters

thy
are

side.

In

the

East,

children
note
on

not

only

carried also

on
on

the the

bosom

and

on

the is

shoulders, (see thought

saw

Isa.

xlix, 22,) but nursing

Other

hip, and

reference Chardin the the

to be

made

to

this custom their

in this text

and

in Isa. lxvi, 12. astride have upon

the the

mothers
arm

carrying
the

children travelers

hip
same

with
custom.

around

body.

noticed

53"."
LX,
their 8. Who
are

PIGEON
that

HOUSES.
as
a

these

fly

eloud,

and

as

the

doves

to

windows.

Doves
Persia

have there
are

always
cotes

been

favorite

birds

in the

East.

In

Egypt, Syria, and

In the
text

built for their

success

special accommodation.
the countless will appear animated So

the who be

prophet represents
will that seek admission will appear
to

the

of

Christianity by
numerous

Gentiles
Gentiles

into like

the
a

Church.

these when

they

cloud,just as
The

the

doves

they fly to
beautiful.

the entrances

their habitations.

figureis very

and

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Isaiah.

Some

of

the

dove
as

houses
a

are

quite peculiar in
feature in

their

construction.

Shaw

represents them
and round, tall,

prominent
six
or

Egyptian

narrow, 291.
an

eight being grouped

of the

villages. They are together. See Travels,

houses of

plate facingp.
Morier which the the
are

gives
erected for than

interestingaccount
at intervals

pigeon

Persia,

in the

open

country for the purpose

round conical

of collecting broader
at

dung

manure.

"

They

are

large by

towers, rather

bottom

the

top, and

crowned

spiraclesthrough
the Their

which

pigeons
interior
a

descend.
bles resem-

honeycomb
with
a

pierced
which
retreat

sand thou-

holes,
forms for
care

each
a

of snug
nest. to

More have upon upon

appears bestowed

been

the outside that of the

than erality gen-

of the

dwellingthey
ed. ornamentare

houses,

for

painted and
The
Pigeox Towers
in

ry extraordina-

Persia.

flights of pigeons
afford perhaps brildings Their
. .

which

I have

seen

alight upon
passage
mass

one

of these
.

good
tie

illiH'r; tion

for

the

in Isa. lx, 8. look literally

"

great numbers
at
a

and

compactness
the
sun

of

their

like

cloud

distance, and
140.

scure ob-

in their

passage."

Second

Journey, etc., p.

531."
LX,
shall 11.
not

THE gates
nor

OPEN
shall

GATES.
be
open

Therefore be shut

thy day
towns

continually

they

night.
are

The

gates of walled
often hasten in

shut when

at

sundown, they
see

or

shortly after.
sun

elers Travthe It

their
the

journey

the

declining and
the

shadows
not

lengthen,
then The

lest

day expire that, with

before

they

reach

city gates.
are

uncommonly
are

happens
to

all their

exertions,they
to

too

late ; and

they

compelled
marked
A

spend

the the

night outside,exposed
Church
custom

storms

robbers.

prophet represents
contrast

of Christ with

with which

her

gates "open

in continually,"
are

to the

Oriental in his
not

people
beautiful be shut

familiar.

similar New

illustration
"

is And

given by
the

John

of the description
at all

Jerusalem shall be
no

gates of it shall
Rev.

by day:

for there

night there."

xxi, 25.

Isaiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

279

532." LXI,
unto 8. them of To

A
unto for

DIADEM
them

FOR
that the of oil

ASHES.
mourn

appoint

in

Zion, mourning,

to

give
the

beauty
praise is the The

ashes,
the

of

joy

for

garment

for

spirit word that

heaviness.

Peer, " beauty,"

where time head.
comes a

same

is rendered
to show

"bonnet the

"

in Isa. between
ashes

20, iii,
the
on

see

the

note.

prophet

wishes

contrast

of

mourning
See the
note

and
on
are

that of

rejoicing.
32.

The

mourner

sits with
ceases

the

2 Sam.

xv,

When

the

mourning
in the
true

and

the

joy-

ashes diadem

taken is

from

the

head, and,
instead.

of rejoicing, spirit

beautiful

placed

thereon

533."
LXI,
and
as

WEDDING
deeketh herself

JEWELRY.
himself with her with

10.
a

As bride

bridegroom
adorneth

ornaments,

jewels.
are

At

Oriental of

weddings
of and

both every

bride kind.
a

and If too

bridegroom
poor show
to

adorned

with borrow See

profusion
from Rev.

jewelry

purchase
be made.

they

neighbors xxi,
2.

friends, that

splendid

may

also

534."
LXII,
way 10. of Go the

REPETITION.

through,
people
an

go east

through
up, east

the up

gates
the

prepare

ye

the

highway.

We

have

here there
we

illustration several in
our

of the

Oriental

styleof repetitionin language,

in this book.

of which

are

other

instances

Thus,
The

in

chapter
the shall

xxiv, 19, 20,

earth is clean

read

version, "The
earth This
;

earth

is

utterly broken

down,
earth

dissolved, the
a

is moved is
more

exceedingly.

reel to and
"

fro like

drunkard." is the The earth earth "Thou

rendered literally

by
;

der, Alexan-

Broken, broken
is the earth.
we

shattered,shattered
like him
a

is the earth man."

shaken,
So also The

shaken in

reels,reels
wilt
"

drunken in

chapter xxvi, 3,
the 27.

have,

keep

perfect peace."
See

margin gives
Ezek. This letter and

literal

translation, Peace, peace."

Hebrew I is idiom. wish that
"

also Jer. xxii, 29 ;

xxi,
the says

is not

exclusively a
"To whom

Chardin all the

quotes
world may may

from pay
serve

Persian

words,
that the

homage,"
his name,

language
535."

literally, that

all souls

his name."

IDOLATROUS they
that that prepare unto
"

FEASTS.
forsake
a

LXV,
my that

11.

But

ye

are

the table for number.

Lord,
that

that

forget
and

holy
furnish

mountain,
the
"

troop,

drink-offering
"

that

For

"troop
meni.

and The

that number

the

margin
of these

substitutes
two

the

original words
a

gad

and

precise meaning

terms

is

matter

of

280
diversified
as

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

I.aiah.

opinion.

G-esenius

defines

gad

to be

the
was a

Fortune,

the

same

Baal
as

or

the planet Jupiter, which Bel, that is,

regarded throughout the

in the the defi-

East

the

giver of good
under

fortune. Mount

There Hermon. thinks and

was

was

city called Baal-Gad gives

Yenus the
to meni
was

valley of Lebanon
ration Venus nations of
was as

Gesenius the

fate, fortune,
identical
the
source

and destiny,

planet
such

intended. Semitic
with the the

with
of

Astarte, good
the

regarded by
and
as was

ancient

fortune,
"Greater

coupled
and refers both

planet Jupiter; Jupiter being

"Lesser
or

Good

Fortune," gad
that and

Venus
to

Good
; he

Fortune." supposes

Fuerstis meni
to

undecided

whether

Jupiter
deities

Venus
were

refer to the moon,

were

who

supposed
have connected

to control

fate.
to

Many idols,and perhaps

the
in

interpreters

have

refused the whole

render clause

the either
or

two

words convivial

as

names

of

"referred with
as

to

assemblies,

idolatrous

worship,
such

to

the
"

troop of

planets

and

multitude loco.

of stars,

objects of

worship."
the

Alexander,

tary Commen-

AIL

however,
to idolatrous

are

agreed on
of of that.

one some

point, that
sort; the
kind the of

whole and

passage the
to is
were
"

has

ence refer-

worship
the

"table"

ing drink-offer-

"

give

evidence with

The

offeringreferred
These of

supposed
feasts

to

be

identical

lectisternia of of the

Romans.

spread placed things

for the

consumption
of the

gods
on

on

occasions while

extraordinary
before them

solemnities.

Images
tables offered and that

gods

reclined

couches, gods
is
were

were

filled with

viands, as
The the

if the

reallypartaking
to

of the

in sacrifice. the

custom

thought

have

been

of it.

Egyptian origin,
Jerome
were

from

Egyptians
day
a

Hebrews and

probably

learned

states

in every

city in Egypt,
of each with

especiallyin Alexandria,
of
a

they wine,

in

the

habit, on kinds,
either and in

the last

year,

covering
made

table

with

dishes

of various and
to

cup

filled with of
come.

liquor

of water, the

honey, implore

acknowledgement
for the
on

the

of fertility

past year,

or

fruitfulness See

year Num.

to

also notes

xxii,41,

and

Kings xi, 5.

JEREMIAH.
536."
II,
and water. 13. hewed

CISTERNS.
me

They

have them

forsaken
out

the

fountain

of that

living
can

waters,
hold
no

cisterns,
months

broken

cisterns,

The

dryness of

the

summer

in

Palestine,and
in many

the

absence make

of it

large

rivers,together with

the

scarcity of

springs

places,

neces-

Jeremiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

281
the which fill

sary the land

cut

to

collect
streams

into

cisterns in the times.

the

rains
season.

which This

and fall, has

waters

small from
out

rainy

been

the

custom

in that earth
or
a

very

early

These rock,

cisterns
and
are

are

either

dug
kinds. the

in the

of the

soft limestone like

a

of several into of

Sometimes of
a

shaft

is sunk

well, and
sort

the bottom the

widened

shape
and

jug.

Excavations

of this

combine

characters is conducted Another in the

cisterns into kind

wells, since
the
water

they
which

not

only

receive

the

rain which the limestone. with the

a

them,
consists
an

but

percolatesthrough
out

of chambers excavation is lined

excavated made with

of the

rock,
while

hole

roof. with

Again,
masonry.

perpendicularly, and
wood
are
or

roof
are

arched

Some
state. then

are

cement,
sometimes the
case

others

left in their
at

natural
are

They
stairs. and Eccl.
a

entirely open
of
are

the
some

top, and
are

entered

by

steps, or, in
Where

large
and

ones,

(and

very with
a

of large,)by flights curb is at the

they
with "The
water
a

roofed,a
broken
means

circular

opening

top,
to

wheel, xii, 6,

rope

bucket, is provided.
at

This

is referred is

in

wheel

the

cistern."

Jerusalem all its

abundantly
and terrible

supplied witli sieges has

never

by

of

and cisterns, of
a

during
water

long

suffered

for want of

supply.
that may be the

It is to these in the text.

different kinds with

a

receptaclesfor
care

prophet
sweet pure to
16.

refers for
water
a

Though
in

proper

the

water

kept
to the liable

time,
from

it is often

filthycondition,not
at

to be

compared
are

living fountains, and

and
to leak.

any also 2

time

the

cisterns

become

"broken,"

See

Kings
ON

xviii. 31 ; Isa.

xxxvi,

537 II, 37.

thine Thou head. shalt

."HANDS
go forth from

THE him,

HEAD.
and

thine

hands

upon

This
to

is

an

Oriental the

mode

of hand the

and expressing great grief, of God's

mourner.

is

thought by

some

s'guifythat
is
one

heavy
on

affliction This
was

resting
of the

tokens after

of

ing mourn-

adopted
maltreatment See
2

by
she

Tamar received
19.

the cruel Atnnon. is in slab

at

from

Sam.

xiii,
a

There

the
presenting re-

British

Museum

sculptured
mourners
on

Egyptian
with funeral, their hands

their heads. is
a

According
mode "When of

to

Roberts, this

common

expressing people
are

grief
in

in

India. distress

great
their the

they put

their hands

on
on

head,

the
lis." Hands
on the

fingers being clasped

top of the

Head.

282
crown.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jeremiah.

Should

man

who hands

is

plunged
his

into

wretchedness
to

meet

friend,he
forthwith been ished pun"

immediately puts
When
a

his hears

on

head of
a

illustrate
or

his friend

circumstances. he

person hands

of the them home

death
on

relation "When hands

clasps his
at

and

places
run

his head. their

boys
on

have
same

school, they

with

the

place."

Oriental See

Illustrations, p. 461.
on

also note

2 Sam.

xv, 32.

53"."
VI,
fire. 29. The bellows
are

BELLOWS.
the lead

burned,
in Hie East

is

consumed

of

the

The

use

of the bellows

is confined

now,

as

it

was

in ancient
dinary or-

limes,to the
fires The ancient

workers

in metals,

being regulatedby
rellows
in
a

fans. of
a

consisted wooden of

leathern

bag
with

frame,
reed it The under

with

long mouthpiece
metal
to

tipped
from

preserve

the

action stood

of
a

the

fire.

operator
each
to
114." Egyptian Bellows.
a

with

bellows

foot.

In each

hand,
under he

attached

the

instrument which

foot, was
lifted
the

string, by by
the

bag

of

skin

when

it became

exhausted

of air

pressure

of the foot.

539." VII,
and voice of the 34. from of

MIRTH
I
cause

AT
to
cease

MARRIAGES.
from the the the

Then
the

will streets

eities
of

of

Judah,
and the voice

of the

Jerusalem,
voice
of

voice

mirth,
and

gladness,

bridegroom,

the

bride.

Marriages in
the
streets

the

East

are

celebrated demonstrations the shouts of

a

who by processions of friends, of their music

throng
cians musiMiss

and

give noisy
them,
and

joy.

Singers
afar
met

and off.

accompany

and

are

heard
once

Rogers gives a livelyaccount

Mount reached Carmel.
us, and
we

wedding party
of

she

not

far from

"Pleasant
saw
an

sounds animated and

voices,

songs,

bells, and
with

laughter
on

little party
were

approaching,mounted
Domestic

camels,
crimson

whose

nodding

heads

necks

decorated
"

beads, shells,

and tassels,

stringsof
no

little tinklingbells."

Life m

tine, Pales-

p. 94.

Among Ramadan,
Judah
streets.
are

the

Mohammedans is their

marriages are
annual fast.

allowed The

during the
to utter

month
upon

of

which

solemn
text xxv,

troubles

come

represented
See also Jer.

in the

by

the

predictionof
11 ; Rev.

silence

in the

xvi, 9;

10; xxxiii,

xviii. 23.

Jeremiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

283

540." IX,
them 2. O
men

LODGINGS.
wilderness leave my
a

that ;

had

in
I

the

lodging-place people,
and

of

faring wayfrom

that

might

go

The

prophet probably
in the open

refers which he
may

to

those

temporary

lodging-places for municipal

law

elers trav-

country
East
;
or as

private charity or
refer to the
to

sometimes is

provides
considered See
note

in the in
on

temporary
be 8. extended His

hospitality which
toward is that the the

the Job

East

religiousduty
see

strangers.
ness wilder-

xxxi,

1 7, and

Jer.

xiv,

idea

is better

than

the
to

place
the

where

his

people live, and

wicked has friends. noticed he

hospitalityof
thinks When
to
a

strangers preferable
there
man

society of his
to
a

Roberts

may

here

be angry and

reference with

custom

in India. for him is not

becomes leave them

his

family

it is not

uncommon

threaten

to

dwell
are

in the

wilderness.
town
or

This and

threat

always empty
leave their The

sound

; for there and

are

many

in every

village who
and and
some never

thus

families wilderness from

absent many of

for months

years, this

return.

has

who, ascetics,
men.

from

other

causes,

live retired

the haunts

541."
IX, 17, 18.
for the Thus saith the

MOURNING
Lord that of

WOMEN.

hosts,
may
come

Consider
come
:

ye,
and them

and send

call
for make

mourning
women, and with take up

women, that
a

they

cunning
haste,
down

they wailing
our

may for

;
that

and
our

let eyes

us,

may

run

tears,
are

and

eyelids made women,

gush

out

with

waters.

Not but

only

great lamentations
mourners,
or

by

the bereaved
are

for their loved purpose.

ones,

professed
in hire them

usually
less
to

hired
to

for the the Their

They
those

assemble who

greater
have

number,
for

according
services. daubed shrill

abilitywhicli
hair is and dirt.

pay

their

disheveled, They moving They

tenderest and
a

their clothes

torn, and
of

their countenances with

with

paint
and
to

sing
in

in

sort

chorus, mingled
dance the
to

screams

loud

torting wailing, dis-

their limbs
a

frightfully, swaying
the of

their bodies music

and

fro,and
of

kind

of the

melancholy
virtues and

thrumming
of him

of tambourines.

recount

deceased, ingenuity
the who

calling him

by
he

names

endearment,
friends !

plaintivelyinquiring
wonderful among them

why
have

left his seek

to the

family
to make

With

these

hired who

mourners come

genuine alluding

lamentation
to

visitors have thus

funeral,by
on

any and

among

suffered

bereavement, dwelling
the

its character
cries of real

circumstances, and

from eliciting

sorrowing
which

ones

grief. gives
a

Miss
for
a

Rogers
and

account thrilling

of

formal

mourning
hours.

lasted
rows

week,

at which

she

was

present for several

Three

of

284:
women on

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jeremian.

the

one

side hands

of and One

the

room

faced
their

three

rows

on

the

other
monotonous

side.

They clapped their melody they

sang After
while

struck

breasts
a

in time

to the

murmured. of the

side,led by
man,

celebrated the other

professional mourner,
responded
in and in chorus. their

the the the

praises
widow the

dead

while made her

a

singingthey

shrieked

and

rattling noise
backward

throats,
and

kneeled, swayed
wild cry.

body

forward,
all the

feeblyjoined in
"A

minstrel

woman

began slowly beating

hands in he in
measure was

tambourine,
'Alas

and

pany com-

clapped
for him rose, 1 He with

their
was

with

it,singing,
!
'

for him! three

or

Alas
women

brave,
swords other. their within the

good

alas for him and stood

Then

naked each with

their

hands,

at two

three

yards

distance

from

They began dancing

at

with and

slow

and

graceful drooping.

movements,
Each the the dancer tambourine

swords
a

first held about the

a

low

their heads

kept
and

circle of

yard

in diameter.
the

By degrees
grew

clapping of
were

hands

and threw look

songs

louder,
and

steps of the dancers

quickened.
if

They
would
as

back

their

heads

gazed upward The}'

wild flourished and

passionately, as
their

they
and

into the very

became

heavens.
more

upliftedswords,
steel the Thus dancers

their

movements

excited, the bright

As
one

flashed,and sank,
seven

bright eyes
with and the

seemed

to grow

brighter.
rose mourners

by
them.

one

overcome

fatigue,others
Professional and dances

to

replace
were

passed

days
up

nights.
and

in constant each
"

attendance

to

keep

excitement,

and

dirges succeeded
and

other, with

intervals

of wild

hysterical weeping
cry
out

shrieking."
says that the

Domestic hired

Life in Palestine, pp.

mourners

181, 182.
in
a

Shaw and
with

at

Moorish

funerals

deep

hollow
"

voice, several singular

also of the
custom

times

together, Loo

! loo ! loo I

ending

each

period
in the

some

ventriloquous sighs." See

of in the twentieth

Travels, etc., p.
the hired
xxxv,

242. refers
were

To

this

hiring mourners
verse.

prophet
mourners

text, and
at

These
2

present
refers

the

burial

good king
"

Josiah.

Chron.

25.

Solomon Amos
mourners

to them

in Eccl.
as are

xii, 5

The

mourners

go about Amos music

the streets." Hired the

v,

speaks
were

of "such

skillful of lamentation." their instruments

v, 16.
at

present
the death See

with

of funeral
Matt, 4.

house
38.

of Jairus

after

of his
note

daughter.
on

See

ix, 23

; Mark

also

2 Sam.

xix,

542"
X, 3.
hands For
of
one

ADZE.
out the of the
axe.

eutteth

tree

forest,

the

work

of

the

the
"

workman,

with

Madtsad,
is rendered

ax," is thought
to an

to

have

been

light kind

of

hewing
into

ment, instruIt

similar

adze, used
in

for

fashioning or

carving wood

shape.

"tongs"

Isa. xliv. 12.

Jeremiah,]

BIBLE

MAX

NEKS

AND

CUSTOMS.

285

543."
XVII,
that 13. All from that
me

WRITING
forsake shall thee be

ON

THE
shall in be

GROUND. ashamed,
the earth. and

they

depart

written

Some
on

commentators

suppose
names

reference written in

is here

made others

to

names

written the ence referin the

earth

in

opposition to
words written
are

heaven;

think

is to rock. of those We in the As

in

the

dust

in contrast and

to words

engraven

the former

easilyobliterated
the Lord. that

forgotten,so

will be the fate

who
no

depart

from

have

direct evidence The

custom.

writing in
not

the dust
text

was

actuallypracticed
to

days
that Harmer

of Jeremiah. from any

figure used
It may has been

in the be

might readily suggest

some

itself aside observe East.

inappropriate,however,
schools way of
"

this mode says

of

writing
Peter in

practiced in
noticed he
a

in the

that

della Valle

simple

writing

short-lived lessons with

memorandums their all

India, where
the

beheld

children

writing their
for that
was

fingerson
over

ground,
fine if need

the pavemeut "When the

being

pose purfull
a

strewed

with, very

sand. were,
to

pavement
new

they put
little heap vol.

the

writings out; and,

had
note.

strewed

sand
"

from

they

before

them

wherewith

write

farther."

Observations,
adulterous

iii, p. 128,
text
was

The
woman

brings

to

mind

what

is said

of

Jesus

when He
8-.
"

the

brought
his

into his presence

on

in the John

temple.
6, viii,

stooped down,

and

with

ringerwrote

the

ground."

544."
XVIII,
he 3. Then
a

THE
to wheels.

POTTER.
the

T work

went on

down the

potter's

house,

and,

behold,

wrought
The

potter'sart
ancient times. evidence the

has

been The that

practiced from Egyptian

it
was
ments monu-

very

give Egypt
into inferred before that

known Hebrews

in

entrance

of the

country.
Psa, in well

Some

expositors
that

have

from

lxxxi,6,
were

the

ites, Israelin
moved re-

when

bondage,
as

employed
:

pottery

as

in

brickmaking
the from
to

"I
;

his hands
were

shoulder

from

burden the word

his

delivered

pots."
dud the

Others, however,

give

the

meaning
the makers

of

"basket,"
which
were

and

make

it refer to the brick115." Egyptian-

baskets for

used

by

carrying fclay.
18

Potters.

286
The when These
a an

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jeremiah.

clay

was

first trodden of the proper

with

the

feet

by

the
was

it became
were

consistency
two

it

xli,25,)and potter, (Isa. " wheels." put on the

one

of stone, and originally

; the

in

number,
of the

above

the

other, like

pair
axis

of millstones and of turned

an

lower

one

immovable,
means a

and

the

upper

revolving on
sometimes

by

the

potter by
In

treadle, and
wheels
were

by
by
the

the hands The

attendant.

after times the

made fashioned

of wood.

softened

clay
to

was

put

upon

upper

wheel,

and

hand potter's

any

shape
545."

desired.

EARTHEN
trie

BOTTLES.
Go and.

XIX,
bottle.

1.

Thus

saith

Lord,

get

potter's

earthen

It is evident that all Eastern

from

this and
were

other made

passages of skin. in the

that

it is

mistake

to

suppose

bottles
are

Ancient and

bottles
are

of earthenware

of various the of
as

shapes
"

to 1

be found

museums, here

often

depicted on

monuments.
a

In

Kings xiv, 3, bakouk, honey

was

rendered

bottle, is spoken

"cruse

in which

kept.
BROKEN.
the

546."
XIX,
men

BOTTLES
break

10. that

Then

shalt with

thou thee.

bottle

in

the

sight

of

the

go

This denote have

utmost

action,
the the
same same

so

symbolical

of

utter

destruction,is
says,
a

still used

in the of this

East

to

thing.
custom

Dr. of

Thomson

"The

people they
or
a

country
their
smash
"

breaking
one.

jar
come

when behind and

wish
near

to express him

detestation
to

of any thus

They
upon 497.

and

the

jar

atoms,
and the

imprecating
vol.

him

his

like

hopeless ruin."

The Land

Book,

ii, p.

547."
XX,
1".

TIDINGS
be the
man

OF
who born

NEW-BORN brought

SON.

Cursed
A

saying, glad.
The
to

man-child

is

unto

thee

tidings making ;

to

my him

father,
very

birth the

of

son

is,in
Its

the

East, considered
makes

cause

of

tion specialcongratula-

father. with the

announcement

him Morier

"very
"

glad."
Some

In

Persia

it is associated
servant
runs

particularceremonies.
harem
to

says, the

confidential
he

about in he

is

usually the

first to says,

get
'

information,when
'

great haste
secures

his master, and

a

or Mujdeh,''

Good

news,' by

whrch

to

himself

which gift,
man

Among
seizes
on

the

Common

people, the
or

who

generally follows the Mujdeh. brings the Mujdeh frequently belonging to

the
"

the for

cap the

shawl,

or

any

such he

article

father,as
Second

security
etc..

present, to

which

holds

himself

entitled."

ney, Jour-

p.

103.

Jeramiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

287

548." XXII,
with 14. That and and

CEILINGS.
build
out
me
a

saith,
eutteth

will him with

wide
;

house and it

and is

large
ceiled

chambers, cedar,

windows

painted

vermilion.

The

interiors The
are

of Oriental

houses

of

the

better

class

are

often

of

splendid

character. and doors

panels, ceiliugs, richlypainted

are

and

gilded. Special pains

to ornament

taken ful Taste-

the

ceilings.
are

interlaced often

patterns

used,
;

painted

in brilliant colors and green,

red, blue, gold,

the favorites. The the

being
here the

prophet represents general

luxuriance of the

people, and
sometimes
verse

dishonesty which
it. See another

accompanied
In
"

13.

prophecy
for you, 0

we

read:

Is it time in your

ye, to dwell and

ceiled ?

houses,
"

this house

lie waste

Hag116." Ceilihg
of

gai i,4.

Palace

at

KoNran.

549."
XXXI,
after 19. that I

SMITING
that I I
was

THE

THIGH. turned,
upon my I

Surely
was

after

repented

and

instructed,
method Ezekiel

smote

thigh.
sorrow as on a

This of

was

one

by
was

which commanded the

the

Jews
to act

expressed deep
in
a

in time
a

mourning.
mode See

similar
to

manner

nifican sig-

of Ezek.

expressing
xxi,
some

sorrow

that and East

was

come

rebellious

Israel. and it is

12.

The

Greeks the

Persians
at the

had

similar

custom,

practiced in

parts of

present day.

550."
XXXII,
both and many 14. which Take is them these

EVIDENCES

OF
this this

PURCHASE.
evidence evidence that of the

evidences,
and earthen

purchase,
is open;

sealed,
in
an

-which

put

vessel,

they

may

continue

days.
is

It and
a

supposed
have

that been

one

of these
to
on a

documents

was one

duplicate of
copy and described

the

other;
in

it may

customary
to

carefullyseal
part
of the

deposit it
in

safe

place,perhaps
was

bury

it

land

it,while
purpose,

the

other

left uusealed

in

some

public place designated

for the

288
where all persons

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jeremiah.

interested
as

might city
into

have
was
an

access

to it whenever

they

desired.
was

Inasmuch,
directed
In

however,
both

the

to

be

destroyed,
vessel for vessel

the

prophet

to have

copies put
it is buried of the from in

earthen

preservation.

Taylor'sCalmet
was

suggested
one

that the

earthen land

documents of hidden

to

be

corner

of the
as
a

containingthese purchased, as a sort

the lowing fol:

landmark

property
the

; and
too

possible illustration
of boundaries of and

passage

is cited
or

Gen

laws

limits
or

"Dust,
the

or

bonds,
of
a

or seboos, (bran,) cinders, or

scraps

earthenware,
these the

hairs

cow's

tail,or
the

the

s-eed of the
an

cotton-plant: all jar

his filled to

things
a man

above-mentioned, being put

must

into

earthen of

brim,
; and three

privately bury
stones

upon
or

confines

own

boundary
of these for all these
to

there

preserve may be

also, by
way time

bricks, or
in the

sea-sand: of the
are

either

things
become

buried
a

of Landmark

limits;
not

things, upon
or

remaining putrid;
without Those any

long
other

ground,

liable
a

rot,

to

thing, also, which

rotten
or

will
may

remain be

long
for

time the

in the
same

ground
purpose.

becoming
persons who. shall
;

putrid,
of their the

buried
can

by and,
to

any

these
sons

methods,
with the

show

the line of their of

boundaries,
those

acquaint
in their

respective Landmarks
sons

boundaries of the

same

manner,
"

those

shall

explain the
Taylor's

signs

limits

children."

Fragments, No.

LXXX.

Calmeiy vol. hi, p.

138.

551."
XXXIV,
the 18. When

CUTTING

THE
the calf

COVENANT.
in

they
thereof.

cut

twain,

and.

passed,

tween be-

parts
a

This

was

very

ancient

method
a

of

making
cut

covenant.

The

two

tracting con-

parties slaughtered
between
a

victim,

the hold be

body
that

in the

two,

and
was

passed
to
press ex-

the wish

severed that,

parts.
if the

Some

writers should had

design
same

covenant

broken,
the the

the slain
two

fate

might
Others

befall think

the that

party
it
to
was

violating
intended

it which
to

befallen
as

beast. divided
covenant

represent, that
two

parts
were

belonged
of
one

one so

animal, so
far
as

the

parties making
of the the the
was

the

mind

the

subject
was

covenant

was

concerned. of the

It is and

thought probable
that the former for it when
to in

that

the latter
was

design original meaning forgotten.

was

custom,
or

notion the

added

to

subsequently,
This old used

tuted substiis
to

intention original

custom

referred

the

very of

expression
a

which The

by
"

the
a

Hebrews

represent
which is
so

the

"making

covenant.

phrase
is

make
"

covenant,"
a

often used

in the

Old

Testament,
Jehovah

to literally,

cut

covenant,"
Abram.
to

(karathberith.)
This ceremony
xv,
was

used
;(

when

made

covenant

with

See Gen.

10, 17.

Ephraem

Syrns observes, that

God

condescended

Jeriinia1!.]

BIBLE

MAXXEKS

AND

CUSTOM.-.

289
solemn

follow

the

custom

of the
to

Chaldeans, that he
the
was

mis*ht

in the and

most

lier man-

confirm

his oath The

Abram
custom

Chaldean.""

Kbil among
are

Delitzsch,

mentary Comis

in loco. often times. referred

to

widespread
There of the them

ancient of it

nations,and
even

by

classical

writers.
some

traces

in modern of "If the

Pitts, after narrating

a

superstitious customs
at sea,

when Algerine pirate's find the

or
no succor

storm

overtakes

continues:

they
that

from rather

their before-mentioned

rites go
to

and

superstitions,but
a

danger
three
upon

increases, then they

head and with the

tbey

of sacrificing is done

sheep, (or two

after this take with
ner: man-

occasion, as
cut

think
a

needful,)which
overboard
cut

having entrails,and speed they middle, and

over

off the them

knife, they immediately

; and

out

the

throw
can

head

then

all the

(without skinning) they

one

the side

body
of the
"
"

into two

parts by the
and the other

throw

part
sea,
as

over

the kind

right
of

ship

the the

into left,

the

propitiation.

Religion and

Manners

of

Mahometans, chap.

ii.

552."
XXXVI, mouth,
1. The
18. and He I

INK.
these ink in words the
unto
me

pronounced
wrote

all with

with

his

them

book.

ink

of

the

ancients

was

usually composed
gum
use

of Tt
was

lampblack, soot,
sold
were

or

pulverized charcoal,prepared
or

with

and
some

water.

in small

ticles par-

grains.
note of the

When
on

needed Ezek. of

for

of the with

grains
water

put into the

inkhorn, (see
became

ix, 2,) and

our

mixed

until the mixture

was

consistence

modern for ages,

printer'sink.
to in Num.

It

of

an

intense sponge

glossy black, retaining

and The
water.

its color

yet easily obliterated

v,

with Col.

This

is

thought
East

to be

referred

23, and

ii,14.

ink

stillused

in the

is

mostly
3 iii,
see

of this character.
; 2 John
on

Ink

is also mentioned
a

in 2 Cor.

12, and

3 John

13.

2. Eor

description of books,
553."

note

Job

xix, 23,

24.

THE
in
a

HEARTH.
the
on

XXXYI, month,
him.

22. and

The there

king
was

sat

winter the

house hearth

in

the

ninth before

fire

burning

Ach, "hearth,"
houses
are

is

portable
warmed
at

furnace the of

or

stove.

The
means

rooms

of Oriental

sometimes

present
a

day by
When the

of such
are

pots
in

or a

furnaces.

"They
in the
a

have middle is

the

form

large

pitcher, and
the whole

placed
burnt then

cavity
a

sunk like

of the apartment.
over

fire has is

down,
covered floor

frame
a

table and

placed
who

the wish
even

pot, and
to
warm

with and the

carpet;
their
"

those

themselves

sit upon

the

thrust

feet and

legs, and
Gesenius.

the lower

part of their bodies, under

carpet."

Robinson's

290

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jeremiah.

554." XLI, barley,

8. We and. of have

BURIED
in

TREASURES.
the

treasures and of

field,

of

wheat,

and.

of

oil,

honey.
in many the

1. It is

very
or

ancient

custom

parts of the
for the

East

to store In
a

grain
bed

in

large pits
cisterns earth Moors
to
are

cisterns,dug
sealed
out at

in

ground
cool

purpose. with

Syria these deep

of the and
times somea

the

top

with
are a

plaster,and
and of thick
cover

covered

keep
the
straw

vermin. is to

They
have

dry

and
on

tight. Among
the bottom
a

custom
on over

layer
the

straw

lining of
however,
that
none

the sides. it
a

They

mouth

with the

stone, and
rain. sod

build

small

pyramid

of earth
cover

to shed

Yery often,
so

after
but

closing the mouth, they

the
are

the the

place pit
of

with

skillfully
that in

initiated

can

tell where
or

is.

Shaw these

says

Barbary
Burder Trench families when had

there the

sometimes of them

two

three four

hundred hundred
a

gether, grain-pitsto-

smallest

holding
No. that kind

bushels.

{OrientalLiterature,
traveler, who
fill a granary child becomes says of this
an

621) gives
among
at

quotation from
the fathers child, and knew
was

Chenier, a
of

the the

Moors

wealthy
empty
which it

birth

of every He and

the been

adult for

and

is married.

of

corn

kept

in

such

pits
he

twenty-five years
of

still fit for use,

though
These
treasures 1

it had
are

lost its whiteness. doubtles wheat

'

kind

places referred
also had subterranean

to in the

text, where
in the there
were

the field." also

of

were

kept.
xli, 48.

David

"storehouses

Chron.

xxvii, 25.
See
note
manner
on

Besides Gen.

these

granaries

barns.
2.

In of

like

oil is sometimes in

kept
a

in

jars buried
manner.

in the The

ground
ten
men

; and
ferred recealed con-

jars

honey might easily be kept

to

similar

in the

text

who

sought
field
"

to
so

purchase
that
no
"

their lives of should rob

Ishmael, had
them.
were

their Some

treasures

in the the

one

suppose oil

that

cellars of oil See

belonging to
in the
text
are

David

merely

placeswhere
Other in the East.

jars

were

buried.
those

1 Chron.

xxvii, 28.
buried frequently

treasures

besides
note
on

mentioned 44. xiii,

See

Matt,

555." XLVI,
4. Furbish
the
"

SPEARS"
spears and

SCALE
put
on

ARMOR.
the

brigandines.
in several

1. Romach

is rendered
xxv,

spear"

in

Judges
1 is

v,

8, and

other

texts;

in Num. "javelin,"

7; "buckler," in
It

Chron.
to have

xii, 8; (in the

been
a

plural)
used

"lancets," in

Kings xviii,28.

thought
Kind's like

spear
"

by
in

heavy-armed troops. Colonel Smith, in " Probably the shepherd Hebrews, says,

v. Cyclopadia. (s.

Arms,")

nations

similarlysituated

Jeremiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

291

northern above wood

a

Africa, anciently
three feet "When

made

use

of the in

horn

of

an

oryx,

or

leucoryx,
a

long, straightened sharpened,

to

water, and
would

sheathed

upon

thornhide of

staff.

this

instrument
even

penetrate the
it the
was

bull,and, according break,

it
were

Strabo,
the blow in
was

of
a

an

elephant;
in and the desert

light,very
which of Palestine. These kinds differed

difficult to furnished At horn of from

cannot
a

resisted abundant the

of

battle-ax, and
and afterward which

animals

Arabia of

east

later spears

period
were
were

head

brass,

of iron." the various

probably -heavy

the

originaltype chanith,
text, and
is

from

spears the

subsequently produced.
spear, the

Precisely how (see note

in Jer.
on

the romach
1 Sam.

other

xvii,7,) we
of
"

say.

2. scale

Siryon (" brigandine

armor

:'

in

the

li, 3)
"

was

coat

; the

same

as see

shirycn, which
the
note.

rendered

coat

of

mail

in

1 Sam.

xvii,5.

where

556."
XLVI,
her with 22.

HEAVY
with of wood.

AXES.
an

They
axes as

shall hewers

march

army

and

come

against

Kardom

was

name

given

to

an

axe

which

seems

to

have
a

been

used head Psa.

especiallyfor cutting down

than other
5.
axes.

trees, and
in

is

thought

to have 1 Sam.

had

heavier and

It is mentioned

Judges

ix. 48;

20. xiii,

lxxiv,

557."
XLVI,
25.

THE punish
their

GOD

AMMON.
the multitude and their of

Behold,
and

will with

No,

and

Pharaoh,
The
most

Egypt,

gods,
agree that and is

kings.
rendered The
"

of commentators be taken "Amon

as a

now

amon,

here

tude," multi-

should is
amon

proper

name,

left untranslated.
meant

original
Nile, and

mimio,
noted

of No." which

By
was

No

undoubtedly
on

the celebrated of the

Egyptian
was

city of Thebes,
for its hundred
statues.

situated

both

sides and

gates of brass, its

was

numerous
an

splendid temples,
in

and obelisks, of
was a

Amon

the whose

name

of

Egyptian deitv, and probably

had
name

Libyan
an

and

Ethiopian god, deity; for

is to be
"

worship
reason

its seat of the

Thebes,

where

oracle

of the

which noticed No
to
"

the

city was

joined to
iVb Amon.

that of the 8, iii, The Ammon and is where Greeks

or

god.

This

not
our

only
and

in this text, but nlso in Nahum the Romans

a

for the likened Hammon.

to

populous
this He have

of

version the

originalhas
called

god

Zeus,

him

Jupiter
sun,

appears

to have
to

been

of the personification of the On Phenicians. the

monuments

thought Egyptian
Amn
or

corresponded
is said Amon
to

Baal Amen.

The it is

ancient written It
was

name

have the

been

Amn-Re,

Sun. is still

formerly supposed,

and

commonly

asserted,

that

this

god

292

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jeremiah.

was

represented
has

under

the beeu

figureof
denied.

human

form says

with
:

ram's
was

head. the and

This,

however,

of late

Fairbairn sometimes Greeks

and
not
a

"It

god Neph, by
the

written

Kneph,
was so

ChnouMs,
proper but

who

represented, worship
was

the

seat

of whose and

Thebes,
of

Meroe,
in the
'

who

also

had The
was

famous

oracle

Lybian
of

desert.
'

Araon

Thebes,

king
the

gods
.in

as

he

called, always
man

had

form

simply
one

of

assigned him,
under
to

and he

of

the

characters appears with the

which been and

"

was

worshiped
with the

have
sun,

identified virtually another Bible

in

Egyptian
Wilkinson
was

Pan."

Imperial
"

ary. Diction-

says,
a

The
a

figure

of

Amun
sur.

that

of

man,

with

head-dress
the

mounted of his
:\.MOX.

by body
as

two
was

long feathers;

color

lightblue, liKe
to

the Indian

Vishnoo,
exalted under and and the Customs

if
not

indicate

his the

peculiarly
head Manners
or

heavenly
of
a

nature
as

but the

he

was

figured with

form

ram,

Greeks

and

Romans

supposed."

of the

Ancient

Egyptians, vol.
POURING
been
at

iv. p, 246. WINE.

558."
XLVIII,
hath vessel his
11.

Moab
on

hath his

ease

from
not

his been into

youth,
emptied

and from
:

he

settled,
to

lees,
in

and hath

hath he and
one

vessel,

neither

gone his

captivity
is
not

fore there-

taste

remaineth to

him,
from

seent

changed.
to

It is customary

pour
"

wine

vessel wine

to another

improve
to vessel
to

its in it

quality.
the

Chardin
; for when

says:

They frequently pour

one,

from

vessel

East

they begin
into
155.

they

are

obliged immediately
grow
on

empty

into

smaller

vessels, or

bottles, or
Dr.

it would
a note

sour."
the the
same

"

Harmek's page, adds:

it

vol. ii, p. Observations, "From

is drawn

Clarke,in
MS. contain
as

the

jars (says Dr.

Russell. which
use sour.

note)
these

in which

wine

ferments

off into

demyans,
for is often
cover

peihaps twenty
bottles
use are

and quart bottles,

from

those the

into bottles wine

; but

generally not

well half-

washed,
A

The

more a

careful little sweet wine from i.

pint bottles,or
oil."
lees

pint bottles,and
similar

the
to

surface the

with

allusion
see

pouring
See

of

the

is made
as

in Isa.

xxv,

6, where

the is the

note.

also

Zeph.

12, where,
a

in this text, Jeremiah instead of

being "on
carries the

the lees"

used figuratively
text

to express

sinful rest.

figure

of

into

the

following

verse,

where,

Jeremiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

293
word
act
"

11

wanderers,"
send
imto

many him

commentators

render shall

tsaim

by

the The

tilters."

"I the

will wine

who tilters,
one

tilt him

up.'1

of

pouring

off the

lees

from

vessel

to another

is thus

represented.

559."
L,
broken broken 2.

BEL.
is

Babylon
in in
was

is

taken,
her idols

Bel
are

confounded,
her

Merodaeh

is
are

pieces; pieces.
the

confounded,

images

1. Bel among form the

principal god
The this Num. is
name

of

the

Babylonians,
For
to

and

the
to

third the

in rank Clialdaic of
Baalwe

Assyrians. though
on

is

generally supposed
some.
an

be

of Baal,
see

disputed by
In offered incense.
is

account

worship
may their

note

xxii, 41.

addition
to

what

is there of adult cap, been 44. li, doubtful. be

so

stated,

remark

that

the

sacrifices with

Bel The

consisted horned
to have

cattle and

sucklings, together
in

frequently symbol
of

observed this

Assyrian monuments,
is also mentioned

supposed

the

god.

Bel

in Isa. xlvi, 1, and of the

name

Jer.
are

2. The of
name

origin and
a

meaning deity
the

Merodaeh is

Instead
;

being

separate

from

Bel,
of

he

supposed
On

to

identical

the

being originallya descriptiveepithet of Bel,

as one

which the him of the up

gradually
monuments

became he of is

recognized
known heavens
as

of

names

that

deity.

Bel the

Merodaeh.

"Nebuchadnezzar

calls

'the

king

the
most

and

earth,''the
of all his

great lord,''the senior

gods,' 'the
Five

ancient,' 'the
and ascribes
to

supporter
him

sovereignty,'
and

'the

layer
"

of

treasures,'etc.,
Great

glory

successes."

Rawlinson's

Monarchies,

vol.

i,p. 135.
560."
SIGN
her down.

OF

SUBMISSION.
her foundations
are

L, 15.
her walls

She
are

hath

given
thrown

hand,

fallen,

This
some

is

beautiful
to

Orientalism of

denoting submission,
hand
texts

and
a

probably
covenant.

has See

relation
on

the custom There hand

giving the
several

in

pledge
the

of

note
"

Pro

v.

xi, 21.
the

are

where and

expression

is used

We

have with

given
bread." his

to

the
6.

Egyptians,
When
a

to the sent

Assyrians throughout
to

to be all

fied satisIsrael

Lam.

v,

Hezekiah he

and other

Judah

proclamation
the
"

for

passover, the

said
2

the

people,
xxx, 8.

among This is

things, "yield yourselves

hand
to

to

Lord." At the

Chron.

literally, "give reign

it is said of
:

Jehovah."

the

beginning
men, and Solomon under in India

of

Solomon's all the the

sous

And

all the

princes,and

mighty
unto

likewise 1 Chron. This time.

king
24.

David,
This form have

submitted is

themselves the be

king."

xxix,
identical When

literally, "gave by
Roberts and
to
one

hand used

Solomon."
at the

is said

present
he is

two

quarreled,

makes

acknowledgment,

294
said
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jeremiah.

to

put

his

hand

under." The

The

same

is said

when

rebellious

son

submits

to

his father.

expression

is not

altogether figurative.When

118.

"

Submission.

one

submits
"

to

superior
my

he

stoops,
Hence

and the

moves

his

hands

to

the the

ground, language

saying,
used.

submit,

lord."

of appropriateness

561." LI, 20.

with, will I Thou, will
art

BATTLE-AXES.
battle-ax in and. the weapons of and
war

my break

for thee

thee

pieces

nations,

with

destroy

kingdoms.
defined

Mappets, "battle-ax," is
war-club
"

by
is

Gesenius with

to

be

(:

mallet,
in Prov.

maul,
xxv,

and

he

makes

it identical

mephits, which
"

18,

rendered that The

to two
a

maul."

Others, however,
bladed
instrument
was

think
meant. two
a

heavy
a

is from

Egyptian
and half which

battle-ax feet
was

in

length, with
to

single blade, by
part
wood bronze
was

secured the

the in

handle that the

pins, while
bound with

handle
to

thongs hand,

keep
on
a

from

splitting. The
held with the it in his the blade
at

soldier
or

march
on

either back of

hung

it

his

blade
was

downward. the

The of
a

shape

segment
into two fastThe

circle,divided segments
the

the

back

smaller
319." Egyptian Battia-axks.

whose

points were
named.

ened

by

pins already

Jeremiah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

295
kind of battle-ax

blade about the

was

made feet

either in

of bronze

or

of steel.
a

Another

was

three
was

length, and
Either

had

large metal
weapons
was

ball at the

end,

to which

blade

fixed. with

of these

from terrible,

the

bination com-

of "While

weight

sharpness.
often used the battle-ax it
ou

the

Persians

was

rarely
monuments.

used

by

the

Assyrians, though
weapons wielded the
seem

it is sometimes had short Some of the

represented
handles of them and had and One
as

the

These been of

to have
one

large heads,
two

and

to have

with

hand. the labra

use

heads,

like the

Upennis
former the

Romans

and

Lydians
tablet the

Carians.

The
to

Chaldeans the of

and
is
ax

Babylonians represented
balanced

also made
on
an

of battle-axes.

belonging
the side of the

ancient

clay
on

having

blade

by

three

heavy spikes

opposite

handle.

LAMENTATIONS. 562." V,
12. Princes
are

HANGING

BY
up

THE
their

HAND.
hand.

hanged

by

By
among

whose

hand

the

princes
Some

were

hung

up

has

been
text

a
means

matter

of discussion selves them-

commentators. ; others

suppose

that

the the

they hung

that
were

they

were

hung by
the

by

hand

of their enemies in this

; others

still that left to Roberts: for he who slaves

they
"No and

suspended
is

hand, and

helpless condition
a

perish.

In

support of this last interpretationwe

more

give

statement

by
has"

punishment

common

than
a

this in the
an

East, especially
slave?
are

refractory children.
some

Has with

master

obstinate
men

committed

great

offense and in

his
to

hands

? several

called, ness. forgivethus

tie the offender's hands

hoist the

him habit

the roof, tillhe

beg
are

for

School-boys

who

are

of

playing
him

truant

also

that you punished. To tell a man provoking.". Oriental Customs, p.

"

will 142. the

hang
time

by

the hands

is

extremely
how after

If

this
an

custom

was

practiced in
put upon
the

of Jeremiah when

we

can

see

great
the

indignity was
of slaves.

princes

they

were

punished

manner

EZEKIEL. 563."
II, 10.
without He
:

WRITING
it before
was me

ON
; and

BOTH
it
was

SIDES.
written within and and

spread
and and there
woe.

written

therein

lamentations,

mourning,
The

manuscript
both sides
were

rolls

were

usually written
This
was

only
case

on

one

side,though

times some-

used.

the

with

the roll which

Ezekiel

296
So Israel

BIBLE

MANNERS

AXD

CUSTOMS.

Ezekiel.

saw.

numerous

were

the

troubles

which
an

were account

to

come

upon
was

the children

of

that

the

roll which
to

contained write
v. on

of them

completely
like this is

it filled,

being
to be

necessary
in

both
note

sides.
on

Something xxxiv,
4.

thought

meant

Rev.

1.

See

Tsa.

564." IV,
1. Thou, and

RECORDS
of upon man, it

ON
take the

POTTERY.
thee
a even

also,

son

tile,

and.

lay

it

fore be-

thee,

portray

city,

Jerusalem.

Assyrian
of
some

and

Babylonian
on

records

were were

kept, not only

"'

on

sculptured
are

slabs

stone,

but

also

pottery.
some

There

as cylinders," they

called,
of
a

and barrel-shaped,

hexagonal
in

or

octagonal.
were were

These

were were

made from

very

fine,thin,and
a

and strong te*rra-cotta, feet

hollow.

They

foot and

half

to three
was

height,and
in such it. small These

closely covered
as were

with

form cuneiaid the

which writing, of
a

often

characters

to require the

magnifying glass to decipher

of written the the in

cylinders
have of the been

placed
who

at

corners were

temples, where columns,

were

many contain

of them histories

discovered.

They reigned

and

monarchs

when

temples

built.

120."

Assyrian

Clay

Tablets.

In inches

addition

to

these, clay
a

tablets
one

of

various

sizes and
a

were

used,

from

nine
were

by

six

and

half

to

inch

by

one

half.

These

sometimes

covered entirely

with

writing

and

representations.It pictorial

Ezekiel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

29' represention of
the ters charac-

was

on

such

tile that

Ezekiel

was

directed

to

make

Jerusalem. When
were

the

clay

was

in

sofr,moist
in
some

state, in its mold

instances
a

or

frame

put upon
of
a

it, perhaps
bronze traced the

by

stamp, but usually by

means
a

means

sharp edged
was

style about

foot

long, by
we

of which pen. After

was

each the the

character

separately by hand, just as

or

use

completion
from

of

writing
manufacture

picturesthe clay
that many years. suppose, think
are

was

baked,
articles

and

such, been

perfectionof

the

of these

have

served pre-

decay
in the

for three

thousand
as some

They

vary

in color,

owing,
the

to

the
some

varying length coloring matter cylinders found

Some of them

of time
must

they
have

were

kiln, while
with

others

that

been
a

mixed very

clay. They
black.
a

bright brown, pale yellow, pink,

the
are are

red, and
a

dark and
are

tint the

nearly
tablets

Usually
or

of
un-

pale yellow,

light red
a

pink.
enamel.

glazed, and

others

coated

with

hard

white

565."
IV, 2.
and
set

MOUNTS"

FORTS"

RAMS.
build eamp also
a

And.
a

lay
mound

siege

against it;
it round

it,
set

and

fort

against it,
and

it,

east

against against

the

against

battering-rams
Several
1.

about.

important operations in
"

ancient

siegesare
which the

here

noticed

: a

The

mount

"

was

an

inclined walls

plane
so

besiegers of bring
mount

castle

or

a war

walled

town

built up work

to

the
to

that they could

their
was

engines
made sides

of of

closer,and
of up and made
or

them

greater

advantage.
and

The

all. sorts walled

stone,

materials,
brick
or

earth, timber, boughs,

stones,

the

being

with the of

inclined

top
brick
a

layers of forming
which

stone,
road up

paved
war

the be these

engines might
Some
are

drawn.

of scribed deon

engines
in the

note

Chronicles is

xxvi.

15;

another below. used

mentioned
were

Mounts

by

the

Assyrians,
Greeks,
and
to

Babylonians. Egyptians, Jews,

are

and

often Old the

referred Testament

in
der un-

the

name

of

"

banks

"

298
or
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AXD

CUSTOMS.

[Ezekiel,

bulwarks," 20;
2

as

well

"

as

mounts."

See, among
Isa.

other

passages, Jer.

Dent.

xx,

Sam.

xx,

15;

Kings

xix, 32;

xxxvii, 33;
of these

vi, 6;

xxxiii, 4;
2.

Ezek.
"

xvii,17.
a

JDayeJc, fort,"was
before
a

watch-tower.

Numbers purpose of

towers

were

set

up

besieged
See also

city,for the
2

watching

and

harassing
;

the

inhabitants.

Kings

xxv,

1; Jer. Hi, 4; Ezek.

to have

xvii,17
by

xxi, 22;

xxvi,
3.

8. The is supposed battering-ram of

a an

been

first used

the Phenicians. iron

It

consisted

heavy
iron

beam head

of made
or

wood

strengthened with
of beam
a

plates,and
from fro
a

terminating in
wooden the until with

like that the

ram. was

Suspended
swung
to and

frame- work

by

ropes
was

chains,
struck

by

attacking party,
a

and

againstthe
were
"

wall with
were

repeated blows
patterns.
like

breach

was

effected.

The

Assyrian armies
in the
text.

abundantly supplied
after different had
a

similar

engines of war,
that Ezekiel

though they
refers

made Some

It is to these

head

shaped

^
122.
"

Battering-rams.

the All
or some

point of
of them

spear

one others,

more

resembling the
which
was

end

of

blunderbuss.

were

covered

with

frame-work,
those

of ozier, wood, the frame

felt,
but the
"

skins, for the better

appear
to

protection of
been

who

worked their

implement; resting on
wheels."

have

stationary, having
were

while ground itself;

others

movable, being provided with

vol.

Rawlinson,
To

Five the the the the

Great
ram

Monarchies,
various

i,p.

470.

oppose upon worked

inflammable

substances,
fire. To of

such

as

tow,

were

thrown who down force this with them

frame- work, settingit on light

ram

those extinguish this,

a

carried

supply
end

water.
ram ram was

Again,

chain in To and

was

let
the

by
of
some

besieged,and
blow neutralized

the

of the

caught
the

it,and

the

by drawing
were

the

upward.
ram,

counteract

of the

besieging party
which

stationed
in the

below

provided
on

strong
with

hooks

they caught

descending chains, hanging

from the

all their

weight.
were

Battering-rams

frequently used

against walls

ground,

at

Ezekiel.J

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

299
such
to

the been Ezek.

foot, but just

sometimes

were

drawn
are

to

the

top of mounds
addition the
name

as

have

described. and

They probably
also be
a

referred

to, in
under

the
"

text, in
of

xxi, 22,
There

in Ezek. reference

xxvi, 9,
to

engines

war.;'

may

them

in 2 Sam.

xx,

15.

566."
VIII, 10.
So I went and

CHAMBERS
in and. abominable
saw

OF
;

IMAGERY.
and behold and round every all the about. form idols of of

creeping
the house

things,
of

beasts,
upon the wall

Israel,

portrayed what the

The

vivid

description of

prophet
an

saw

in his

vision,as
and life,

recorded The agery imfind

in this remarkable

chapter, is tempies
the

doubtless from

ideal

representation.
the Israelites which
are

employed, however,
its realization
many

is taken

scenes

in actual where of

could

in the

of ancient The

Egypt,
tombs

learned
now

of their
to

idolatrous view of

practices.
of
were

Egypt,
on

posed exare

the

traveler,have
various
ever

painted
used

them,
and

in colors of

that

still

bright, representations
or

animals,
as

also of but See

the

gods.
is
a

Whether

not

these Their

tombs

places
cannot

worship
suggest
12.

disputed point.
""chambers walls of of their

painted walls, however,

mentioned in
a

the The

imagery"
were

by

the way

prophet.
adorned

verse

temples

similar which

with

pictorial tations represenornamented.

men

of the animals
In In

and

gods
the
were

they worshiped.
of other ancient nations of with the

like

manner

were

temples

the

temple
and of goats, and

of Belus with the

sculptured representations
some

two

wings,
horns of

others
or

four;
with the

having
There of

two
were

faces, others
It

legs

and

hoofs

of horses. heads

bulls also with

was

the heads Similar Ezekiel

men,

horses

dogs.

doubtless

and monstrosities,
saw.

other

figures too

revolting for

which description,

567."
VIII, 14.
house
women

TAMMUZ.
the

He

brought
was

me

to

door

of ;

the

gate

of

the there

Lord's
sat

which

toward for Tammuz

the

north

and,

behold,

weeping

Notwithstanding nothing
The is

the

numerous

and

ingenious conjectures
the

of various

critics,

positivelyknown
of

concerning by
which old

origin and
Phenicians
"

meaning

of this word.
was

opinion commonly
name

received under
or

commentators

is that

Tammuz

the
sun.

Syrian
Adonis the many and
same

Adonis,

title the for

worshiped
or

the

is the in

Phenician,
as

Hebrew,
The

Lord," Adonis,
to

"my

Lord,"

and

is

meaning temples
boar

Baal. in

worship
was

of

which

spread through chieflyin Byblus,

Adonis
to
was
present re-

lands, was
in the
a

Phenician of

origin,and
from and

celebrated the

Aphrodite.
rose

According
his

legend,
is

killed

by

and

afterward in

the dead.

This

supposed
in

the

sun's

decline

winter

returning strength

summer.

300
The ceremonies

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ezekiel.

consisted
his

in

mourning
after

over

Ms

death there

and
were

searching
festivities

for the
panied accom-

idol which, with

represented
gross

body,

which

debauchery.
article in the

Others,however, recognizing the

muz,

making original,
set

it the TamAn
was

have

supposed
In the

the

word

to

designate
that
was
ran

an

idol
was

up

for of fire

worship.
metal, and being

old

Rabbinical

commentator

says there

the

image

made
on
a

hollow. within the Those render

eye

socket

lead, which,
down holes

kindled

the hollow
as

image,
a

melted

and

like tears.

Another

represents
flowed.
or

Tammuz who the

hollow idea
sat

image
that
women

with

through
whether
to
name

which from

water

adopt
text,
"

the

the

image wept, causing

Tammuz
a

fire

water,

there

Tammuz

weep."
of
an

Another

ancient who the

was

tradition

makes

the whom

old
to

idolatrous

prophet,
to

put

to death

by

king

he

endeavored all the

persuade gathered golden

it. and
was

worship
the of

stars.

On earth

the
to

night
the

of his

death of

images
was

from

ends the

of the
sun.

temple
ah

Babel, where
heaven

the

image
down

This of the of

image, suspended temple,

the and death of the

between

and

earth, fell

in the all

midst

the other

wept
an

night

because
on was

images prophet. After

a

fell around this

there

annual

mourning
Tammuz
were
"

account
a

of his death.
an

"Whether in the
text
are

myth,

idol, or
in
some

man,
acts

the of

women

spoken

of

undoubtedly engaged
abominations."

idolatrous

worship

which

called

568."
VIII,
16. Five the the and.

POSTURE twenty
and toward their men, faces the

IN
with,

WORSHIP.
their

backs
the

toward and

the

temple worshiped
This

of

Lord,
sun

toward

east;

they

east.

shows the
the

their
sun

connection with

with their

the faces

fire-worshipers.
turned
a

All

nations The

who oldest

worshiped

prayed
side,so
was

to

the

East.

temples of
was
on

fire-worshiperswere
that the built
the

built in such

manner

that the East the backs

text
on

entrance

the

west

worshipers
with the

faced

the

entering.
and the the

The

temple
in the

of Jehovah

entrance

in their
in the

East
on

Oracle of the turned

West,

so

that

worshipers
faced

turned

place

rising sun.
their backs

The
on

pervertedpriestsmentioned
the Oracle, and the East

disrespectfully

like the fire-worshipers.

569.
VIII, 17.

"

TWIGS put Strabo

the

USED
branch

IN
to

HEATHEN
their
nose.

WORSHIP.

They
to

According
the sacred and

and held
to

others; when
in
the

the
a

fire-worshipersprayed
little bunch prayer. of

before called

fire,they
is

left hand when

in

twigs

barsom,
says:

applied it
nose

the'r mouth

uttering place

Hengstenberg according
to

"The

derisivelymentioned

of the

mouth,

EzeMel.J

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

80 i
often
"

the
when

leaning to irony and they

think Hosea oppose and

sarcasm, chastise

which

appears

so

in the

prophets
on

superstitious folly." Commentary

is to the
custom

Ezekiel. Some
note
on

the

reference

here

of

diviningby

rods.

See

iv, 12.
570."
THE
them his side.
was

INKHORN.
clothed, with

IX,

2.

One

man

among

linen,

with

writer's

inkhorn

by

It is still customary

in the
It

East

to

put into the girdlethe parts,

a

case

containing
the pen?,
the

writing implements.

consists

of two

receptacle for
and ink.
a

box It made

for is

times some-

of

ony eb-

or

some

other
but generally metal
"

hard

wood, of

brass,
123" INKHOEN.
.,

'

copper,

\^

or

suver

"

o(ten
or

; ly high.

polished long,
hollow
one

and
a

of

exquisite workmanship.
or

It is about and half

an

nine inch

ten

inches The To is
a

and

half

two

inches of reed

wide,
and
a

deep.
a

shaft end

contains of this

pens
case
or

penknife,
lid which

and

has

lid. This

the upper small

the inkstand

is soldered has
as a

if of
moves

metal.
on

box,

square,
a

round,
is

polygonal;
outside

hinges,aud
The jection prois concealed

fastens

with

clasp.

It is
seen

usually twice
the

heavy

as

the

shaft.

of the inkstand

while girdle,

the shaft

by

its folds.

571."
IX, 4.
and that thereof. Set cry
a

MARKS
upon the

OF

CONSECRATION.
foreheads that of be the done
men

mark for all

that in the

sigh
midst

the

abominations

This the The freed

mark

was
were

to to
a

be be

put

on

these

faithful

ones

for their that

protection when
to God.
was

faithless allusion from

destroyed.
ancient
went to

It showed In

they belonged
a

is to

very

custom.

Egypt
and
to

runaway himself his

slave up

his

master

if he marks

the his

temple
mark

gave

to the to

god, receiving certain

the
as an

upon Cain
to

person
a

denote
on

consecration

deity there worshiped.

evidence Gen. of G-od's To

had

put

him

for his

protection,

promise
this

spare

his life notwithstanding his wickedness. have

to
some

iv, 15.

day

all Hindoos

sort

of mark

upon

their forehead
m

signifyingtheir consecration
of Revelation

their
as

gods. having

Several
a

passages
on

the

book

represent the
-19

saints

mark

their

802
foreheads. '"beast" Rev. hand saw, See
are

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ezekiel

See

Rev.

vii. 3 ;
to

ix,
4.

4 ;

xiv,

1 ;

xxii, 4.
or

The in

followers the hands.

of the See in the John

also said

be

marked The

in the

forehead marked
woman

xiii, 16, 17 ;
and had

xiv,

9 ; xx,

Romans The

their

soldiers

their slaves
a name on

in the
on

forehead. her

in

scarlet,whom

written Gal.

forehead.

Rev.

xvii,5.

also note

vi, 17.
UNSTABLE
a

572."
XIII,
10. One

WALLS. and, xxii,28. is here rammed from

on. on

built
mortar.

up See

wall,
also Ezek.

lo,

others

daubed,

it

with

untempered Kitto walls

is of the
are

opinion that
made

reference
earth

made
into

to

"cobor

walls;

"

that
to

is,

which and

of beaten

molds

boxes,

give

shape
on

consistence, and
it dries
as

then the

emptied
work
built

the

molds, layer by layer,

Such walls
cannot

the

wall, where
See

goes

stand crumble

the and very

effects of the

weather,
note
on

and

houses
28.

this

principlesoon
from the the it

decay.

Job

xv,

To which

protect them
is laid

weather outside

fine mortar When

is sometimes this
; but
"

made,
is the

thicklyon
with
as

of the the
see

the walls. purpose

"

mortar

properly
lime

mixed

lime

answers

designed
Lev.

where is
no

is left out, mode

is often of

the

case,

untempered
on

mortar

protection. For
translate the word
a

making
in

mortar,

note

xiv, 42. however,

be the

Some rendered the idea

commentators,
"

taphel,which
''whitewash." wall

our

version

is

untempered mortar," by
the
text to cement

They represent
material, and
a

of
not

figure of
the

of unendurable with durable

coated,
which "thou

with

which

might protect it, but

wall
a

mere

thin

covering

of

lime,

which

gives
does
not

finished Thus Paul

"

appearance,

its real character whited wall."

warrant.

calls the

high priest,

Acts

xxiii, 3.

See

note

on

whited

der unsepulchers,"

Matt,

27. xxiii,

573." XIII,
and souls. 18. Woe
to

PILLOWS"
women

KERCHIEFS.
that
sew

the

pillows
of
every

to

all

armholes,
to hunt

make

kerchiefs

upon

the

head

stature

It is not
at

by

any
be

means

certain

that

the customs

alluded

to in this text

can,

this late
1. The

day,

explained.
or

has

are it,

pillows sewed to the armholes, the usually supposed to mean

Among
used for the the poorer

to

the

"

elbows,"
which of
or

as are

the

margin
of

soft cushions the with skins chaff

more

placed on
or

Oriental divans.
were

classes

sheep
wool

goats

formerly
The

being stuffed pillows, wealthy

were,
some

for this purpose. in

of pillows

of course, soft

luxurious

styleand
with

in finish.

They

were

stuffed

with

substance, and

covered

Ezekiel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

303
the

rich and
on

costly materials.
and
on

These, placed
Amos

on

the
a

bed

on

divan, (seenotes resting-place for

Instead of

Kings i,4,

hi, 12,)
have

made

luxurious

the

arms.

Other

however, interpretations,
or

been

given have,

of the passage.
a

tlarmholes"

"elbows"
the bands."

some

authorities

as

more

literal

tion," interpretatary. Commen-

joints of
Others
and

See

G-esenius,Lexicon, and Fairbairn, "joints of

cited
my

render and

atstsile yadai, the

hands." latter. stretched

See

Hengstenberg
tators commen-

"Wordsworth,
suppose the

authorities
to

by the
God

These forth

meaning
false

be

that, when
covered them
to

his

hands

to

punish sin,the
bis hands also

prophets
seem

by
grasp

their heterodox the rebellious false

teaching, so
offenders.

that

would been

not

to be
an

able

It has referred

suggested by
text

old writer

that that

the the

prophetesses
were lets, amu-

to in the
were

practiced divination,and
to find any

pillows

which
not

fitted to their sleeves

to aid them

in their work. existence the

We
a

have
tom. cus-

been

able,however,
20

evidence
to

of the

of such
were

Verse

of this

chapter
but

seems

intimate
to the
arms

that
"

pillows

not

merely
your
2.

made

for
We

the arms, have

no

fastened

I will tear

them

from

arms."

evidence, however,
has been and

that

it refers rendered robes

to divination.

Mispachoth, "kerchiefs,"
for the word Some is

variously

"cushions,"
or

"quilts," "coverings
The head.

head,"
to

"long, flowing designed

who in
wore

mantles." the

generally thought
these wicked
to

signifylarge and costly coverings for

been
to

suppose of the the

have

add them.

to

the luxur}r and Kitto there who

as

attractiveness
the

prophetesses
of

connects

practice with pillows

have

worship
about

Astarte, covering
the heads

whose

figures
of

is

always
suppose

something
the

remarkable
to

the head-dress. the

Others, however,
hand

been

cushions
on

Jehovah,

already
merit idea the

noted, place these

Divine
that

head-dresses

of the
as

ungodly people carrying

the blow
out

who

retribution, and

regard

the

figure
to

further neutralize but also

the wicked
not

prophetesses

endeavored his

of Jehovah's the heads

judgment,
of the

only by covering

hands,
makes
"

by covering

guilty. interpretation, however,

of Isa. these
version.

Another

mispachoth
See the

similar
note to
verse
on

to

the that

mitpachoth
text.

iii, 22, words,

"

wimples
and

in

our

Dr.

Alexander,
the
are

editor

of Kitto' s also

calls attention Cyclopedia, the be fact

torn.

the

affinity
21, the

between

two

notices that the

as

that,
He
were

in

mispachoth

shown

to be

articles says

can

therefore

adopts
robes
women
"

ihe opinion of such

as

Kimchi,

who
are

that

mispachoth wearing,
from and head

long
foot.

loose the For

the
to

goddesses
in the the
text

represented

in which
to

referred

wrapped
of every
"

themselves

chiefs ker-

upon of every

head
on

stature," Dr.
that

Alexander luxurious

would
women

read,
made

"robes
use

length
and

the

head

is,these

of

elegant

robes. well-fitting

304

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ezekiel.

574." XVI,
4. Thou
wast not

BABES
at
were

SALTED.
all.

salted,

In ancient 'their Galen

times this the this

new-born

babes
was

rubbed
to

with make
to

salt

in order

to harden firm.
mentary com-

skin, as
mentions
on

operation

supposed
salt

it dry, tight, and

and practice, passage. The

it is also referred may also

by

Jerome been

in his

have

applied

as
*

an

emblem

of

purityand

incorruption.

575."
XIX, pit. There the goes The is
4. The

PITFALLS.
of

nations

also

heard,

him,

he

was

taken

in

their

thought
a

to be
or

an

allusion wild
are

here

to

the

custom
news

of

assembling

for

capture of
forth.

lion who

other

beast

when
to

the

of its

depredations
of the

All

hear

of it

expected
to

aid in the this

text
over

capture.
is

special mode
A

of capture

referred and

in

by

meaus

pitfall.
of trees

hole

is

dug
sod.

in the The

ground,
animal

covered

with

the

branches
is precipitated

and into

with the

treading on
taken

this
out

slight covering
alive
or

pit, where
is made

it is either

killed

by ix,

the

hunters

on

their arrival. allusion

to

Figurative
xxxv,

the Isa.

pitfall in xxxviii,17.

Psa.

vii, 15

15
,

7; xciv, 13;

Prov.

xxvi, 27;
576."

SCEPTERS.
for the

XIX,
rule.

11.

She

had

strong

rods

scepters

of

them

that

bare

Scepters were
trees, and
more or

nothing originally
less ornamented.

but

simple
were

rods in

cut

from

the

branches
more

of

They
of

later times
was

rately elaboEsther

made,
v, 2. The

and

sometimes,
that the
were

instead

wood,

the material
the

gold.

opinion
first

scepter

originated with
nomad others

cause shepherd's staff,be-

the
some

kings

mostly

princes, though equally

Diodorus The

entertained The
to

by
ter scepsembled, re-

eminent of the

is rejected by authorities,

eminent.

ancient
not
a

Egyptian kings is said,by

but
a

Siculus, scepter may

it
was

have have

shepherd's crook, by kings

and
; while

plow.

been

used originally

leaders

simply

because

the

most

natural and

support and

weapon

subsequent
SMITING
son

circumstances

changed

its form

significance.
577."
XXI,
thine 14. hands

THE
of man,

HANDS.

Thou,

therefore,

prophesy,

and

smite

together.
different emotions of
seem

Several

to have

been

representedat
we

different times
one

by

the action

smiting

the

hands,

all of which

group

in

note.

Ez3kiel.^

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

305
wicked hiss
as

1.

It
"

was

sometimes shall

sign

of

contempt
at

Of and

the shall

rich him
so

man

Job of his that

says,

Men Job

clap

their

hands

him,

out

place."
all the
2.

xxvii, 23.

Jeremiah their hands

a

represents Jerusalem
at her.

desolate

passers-by clap
was

See When

Lam.

15. ii, blessed stead Israel,inand he

the

It of

sometimes

sign

of

anger.

Balaam

cursing them,
hands of the house

"Balak's

anger

was

kindled 10. So

against Balaam,
the Lord kindled

smote

his

together." Num.
words: which

xxiv,

when

beheld

wickedness
is
at

of Israel, the

representation of his
therefore I have and
at

wrath

expressed thy
in 3.

in these

"Behold,
thou
hast

smitten blood

mine which

hand hath

dishonest the
was

gain

made,
In smite

thy

been

midst

of thee."
a

Ezek.

xxii,13.
of
sorroio.

It

sometimes Lord commanded

sign

sorrow, with his

for

the

idolatry of
See Ezek.

the Israel, vi, 11.

4.

Ezekiel

to

hand.

It

was

sometimes

sign

of

triumph.
"

In

this

manner

the thine

Ammonites

rejoicedover stamped
the in land the with

fallen Israel. the

G-od

says, in

Thou heart be

hast with

clapped
all that

hands,

and

feet,and
Ezek.

rejoiced
6. the

thy despite against

in this text, and with

of Israel."
one

xxv,

It is to hand

noticed

last

quoted, clapping
the

is connected

stamping
hand

the

foot. 5. It
was

sometimes

sign

of

pledge or
on

an

oath.

The A
note

was

used

for this purpose

was

by uplifting.
two

See

note

Gen.

xiv,

22.

similar
on

purpose

accomplished by
addition
man

persons

strikinghands.
one a

See

Prov.

xi, 21.
to the

In
same

to
was

this, the
also is told in
to

strikingof
as

hand

upon

another

belonging
and and of in

considered the
text

pledge
his

of earnestness hands

truth.
verse

Thus
17

Ezekiel the Lord

to

to

smite

together,
In both

promises
the hands

smite

his hands of what has the

together.
is stated.

instances

there

is

pledge
East

performance together day.

Smiting
of the

the

of signification

an

oath

in

some

parts

to this

57"." XXI,
way, his liver. 21.
at
arrows

THREE

MODES
of two consulted

OF

DIVINATION.
stood
at

For the

trfe
head,

king
of the he

Babylon
ways, with

the

parting
:

of made in

the

to

use

divination he

he

bright,

images,

looked

the

Three

modes

of divination

are

here
came

mentioned
to the

as

having
of
two

been ways

practiced
and
was

by

the

king

of

Babylon
which
or

when

he

junction
Kilkal

unable
1.
arrows

to decide

to take.

Belomancy,

divination "he literally, purpose

by

arrows.

bachitsim, "he
the

made mode

his of

bright," is
the
arrows

shook

the

arrows," alluding to According

to

using

for the

of divination.

Jerome,

in the

806
case some

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ezekiel

referred
town

to

in

the

text, each
The which

arrow so
were

to be

used

bad

on

it the

name a

of

to be

attacked.

arrows

marked drawn
arrows

were one
were

put into

quiver
cities
"

and
were

shaken
to be
"

together, after
attacked
on

they
in which

by

one.

The As

in the order
arrow

the

drawn.

salem Jeru-

was

the that

first
arrows

drawn,
were

thither thrown
to be
are

the up

king proceeded.
to
see was

Another way

old

writer

says

the

which

they
nation divi-

would Some

and fall, of the

in this

manner

the slabs

course

taken

indicated.
to

ured sculp:

at Nimroud
seen

supposed

represent

of this This

sort, the

king being
much
"

with

arrows

in his hand.
is

superstitionwas
in
the

practiced by
It is likewise This is
an

the

Arabs, notwithstanding it
for you
"

prohibited by casting
translation. The Arabs

Koran

unlawful

to

make

division

lots with See

were was

arrows.

impiety." Koran, chap, v, (Sale's

arrows

also

Mr.

Sale's habit of

Preliminary Discourse," 5.) consulting their

arrows were some

in the

before

any

thing

of

importance
heads
were or

undertaken.
were

These

were parti-colored,

out withof them used

was

feathers,and
the

kept
they
hath
was

in In

sacred

place.
of

Seven

kept
three,
in

in

temple
"

at

Mecca.

divination four.
me
"

the Arabs On
one

generally
the
arrows
"

but

though
Arabic,

sometimes

used bidden blank.

written,
hath

My
the

Lord third
out

on

the
was

second,
the be

My
the

Lord posed pro-

forbidden

"

me;

If the second the

was arrows

first

drawn,

enterprise was abandoned;

and
2.

carried third
was

; if the

drawn,
had
to

project was again

mixed

if the until
a

brought out,
answer was
"

drawn

decided of the

obtained. He says consulted

"

Consultation word of is

teraphim.
Fairbairn

with is the

images." only place

The

Hebrew the
xv,
use

teraphim.
is

This
a

where

teraphim
'

expressly
of
an

ascribed

to

heathen, though
"

in 1 Sam. noxious ob-

23, it is stigmatizedas
character:

heathen essentially is
as

and, consequently,
"

Stubbornness
were

and teraphim.' iniquity addicted

to

Commentary
of divination.

in

loco. See
3.

The
note

Hebrews
on

very
19.

much

this

form

Gen.

xxxi,

Hepatoscopy, or
or

inspection of by
that

the

liver.

This

is

branch

of

splanchnoto

mancy,

divination

inspection of the
among in the offered

viscera,and
Lusitani the also

is often referred livers

were

by

classic
not

writers. from

It is said animals

obtained,
taken

only
war

but "sacrifice,

from
valuable

prisoners
of the

in

! Orientals considered the liver

to

The because

be

the

most

viscera

they thought
that
some

it most the blood

concerned is the

in the life. The the

formation ancient liver

to

of the

blood, and
of the
as

they

believed and In

in

Jews, Greeks, and

be the
seat

Romans,
the
seat

other
manner

nations, supposed
the among
and

passions.
seat

like

Arabs the

of the

present day regard the liver

the liver is considered another

of courage all moral

; and

Malay peoples
One

the

of

impressions

feeling*.

names

caressingly.

Ezekiel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

307
"1

"

My

liver I is
to

"

"

My

liver is sick liver

"

is, in

other is See

words,

am

angry." of

"My
other

liver

anxious," "my "my

wishes,"
soul."
"

absolutely equivalent, in
Delitzsch's

words,

heart," "my
of

System

Biblical

Psychology, p. 316.
This may of

widely-diffusedidea
for the for
was

traces antiquity,

of which considered lower there

are

still to be
most

found,

account

fact

that

the

liver

was

the

important
was

the

viscera which

divining
used be of in

purposes. divination,
or

The and

part of the liver

were

the which sizn,

portion
were

certain
was were

signs
of

considered and
too

to

good
or

bad

omen.

If the liver
success

good
if it

sound,
If it
was

without

spot
had
or

blemish, prosperity and

any

expected.
was

dry, and
for.

blisters, pustules,or
an

corrupt humors;
and

parched, thin, hard,

fate
were

of

ugly

black

color, disappointment

adverse

looked

This

revolting mode
as

of in the

divination

was

practiced
the Greeks among

not

only by
Romans

the

lonians, BabyTheie

indicated

text, but

by

and the

also.

is

no

evidence, however,
579."

of its existence ASSYRIAN

upon the
most

Jews.

GARMENTS.
Assyrians
her

XXIII,

12.

She rulers all

doted,

neighbors,
horsemen

tains cap-

and. upon

clothed of
were

gorgeously,
young
men.

riding

horses,

them

desirable

The

Assyrians

famous

for came beand

their

rich

and

costly apparel,

The

ex-

pression "Assyrian
synonymous

garments''
with

elegant

expensive clothing.
"

Bonomi

says:
were

The

robes

of

the and

Assyrians
those of

generally ample
differed in form and

flowing,

but the

from the

Egyptians
consisted in

Persians.
or

They varying
diverse

of tunics in

robes of

length,
of

mantles

shapes,

long-fringed scarfs, and girdles.

with Ornaments
over

of embroidered
were

scattered

profusion
of which of

these
to

dresses, some
been

appear
tain cer-

have

emblematic
or

dignities
Nineveh The and its

employments."
431.
on

"

Palaces, p.
attest

figures sculptured
marbles the Bonomi from of

the
fulness truthin

Assyrian
the

to the

description given gives

Mr.
an

text.
extract

ing interestre-

Smirk's

o08
view "The almost
men,

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ezekiel.

of the

Assyrian sculptures,which
of the

may

serve

to

illustrate the
to

subject:
been

apparel

Assyrians

appears wide

by

these

sculptures
ornamented horses

have

always richly fringed,with animals, and

strap
is
or

borders

with is most
to

figuresof
gorgeous; chariot of the
a itself,

foliage. The
head and

caparison of

their is

every horses

of

their

body-housings
neck,
and

enriched;
to

the

usually seen
the

attached, apparently either

of the

the

extremity
chariot

pole

to

trappings
of this

to the front

of the

long fish-shaped piece

a

drapery fringed
'

and the
as

embroidered.

Layard by
the of

is

at

loss to
to

designate by
Ezekiel from
"

object. Perhaps
have its reference

precious being
this

clothes

for chariots,'

alluded of

(see Ezek.
may and

xxvii, 20)

obtained

people
horse-

Tyre

Dedan,
Nineveh

to

singular piece

furniture."

Palaces,p. 437.
MURAL

580."
XXIII,
of the 14. She
saw men

SCULPTURES.
upon vermilion. the

portrayed
with

wall,

the

images

Chaldeans

portrayed reference centuries

Here after whose

is

manifest buried for

once

to

those

wonderful the ruins

mural of the

sculptures which, palaces and

to

being
walls

amid have

temples
the severance perthat

they

adorned,
modern

been

brought
the

lightby
of this

and Ezekiel
are

skill of
once saw

explorers.
very marbles

It is not that

at all

improbable

himself
to

the

eyes

generation
of of

permitted
The and

behold. and Chaldean

on

Assyrian
black

sculptures
the red beard
was

were

colored.

Traces
on some

red,
the

blue,

still remain The

and
more

hair,

and

head-coverings.
It is almost
or

Assyrian
in the of Nimroud.

brilliant and

than
a

the

Egyptian.
that

vermilion
in

sculptures of
colors which used

Khorsabad,
and the
some

brilliant crimson suppose

lake-tint
were

those

Bonomi
on

others

there
more

other originally than is

no

sculptures,but
it is

that, being
the

destructible There

those

remain, they have

of

disappeared in

lapse

of time.

positiveevidence
581."

this,though

highly probable.

MUTILATIONS. jealousy
:

XXIII,
deal thine

25.

will with

set

my thee

against
take

thee,
away

and

they
nose

shall and

furiously
ears.

they

shall

thy
and

These

mutilations the former basis

were

common
were

among

the in

Chaldeans
this
manner,

Persians. fact, is

Among
doubtless

adulterers of the

punished
in the

which

the

reference

text.

582."
XXXII,
of
war :

WEAPONS
gone
laid down their

BURIED.
to hell with under their their weapons heads.

27. and
an

Which

are

they allusion

have

swords

This with

is

to

an

ancient

custom that
"

of

burying

the
all

weapons

of

war

the

warrior.

Chardin

says

in

Mingrelia they

sleep with

their

Ezjkiel.l

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

309
their

swords

under them
"

their

heads
same

and manner,

their their

other
arms

arras

by

sides;
in the

and

they tion." posi-

bury

in the

being placed

same

Harmer's

Observations, vol. iii, p.

55.

5"3." XXXVII,
hand, 20. The their sticks eyes.

WRITING
whereon

ON
thou

RODS.
writest shall be in thine

before

We

find the See The

practice of writing
Num. laws

on

rods

alluded

to
was

as

early as
known

the

time

of the

Moses.
Greeks.
on

xvii,

2.

similar
were

practice preserved
were

among
were

of Solon, called
on an axones.

which

at

Athens,
or

written

billets of wood made

to turn
on

These The

of

square and
some

pyramidal form,
ancient three
set
one

and

axis. Some

northern
were

naiions square
were

the

Britons

also wrote each side

sticks.
one

of these These

and

sided, and
in
a

contained
was

line.

sticks
or

sometimes At

work frameof each the

which stick sticks

were was a

called

Peithynen,
and almost the
to

the

Elucidator.

end

knob be in

projectingbeyond
turned

the frame. successive

By
lines

means

of these "Stick Some

were

knobs

could used

read.

almanacs"
were

England
one

the

fourteenth

century.
others

large, enough

and
to

hung

up

on

side of the

mantel-piece ;

while

small

be carried

in the

pocket.

5"4"
XLV, just The
same

THE

BATH.
and.
a

10. bath.

Ye

shall

have

just

balances,

just

ephah,

and

bath

was

measure

of in

such liquids,

as

wine
note

and
on

oil, and
Exod.

was

of the It

capacity as supposed
to

the have

ephah

dry

measure.

See

xvi, 36.
to

is

contained
"

nearly
mentioned

nine

gallons.

It is referred baths.

also in

Isa. v, 10. See also

The
note

"measures
on

in Luke

xvi, 6, are

John

ii,6.

5"5."
XLV,
12.

THE

MANEH.

Twenty
shall be your

shekels,
maneh, to

five-and-twenty

shekels,

fifteen

shekels,
Maneh

is

supposed by though pound

some

be

the
to

origin of
word
a

the

Latin

moneta

and

the It

English
was
"

money; standard

others among

give
See

the

different and
the

etymology.
is rendered

the

Hebrew
1

weights,
Kings
The word

word

pound"
In

in several this text

passages.

x, 17 ; Ezra

ii, 69; Neh.

on

vii,71, ian Assyrhave

72.

it is untranslated.

often

occurs

the

inscriptionsalso.
The

ordinary
a

maneh

in

use
or

among about
one

the

Hebrews

is

supposed
ounces

to

weighed

hundred

shekels,

pound

fourteen

avoirdupois.

310
In this is of it. Some
of

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Ezekiel.

text, however,

another

maneh and

seems

to

be

mentioned.

The been

sage pas-

confessedly obscure,
think that three
one

various

have interpretations

given

distinct

manehs

are

referred

to

one

of twenty,

one

and twenty-five,
was are

of fifteen shekels. and that

Hengstenberg
the
three

suggests that
values where

the here

maneh attached used. Others divided of

of

foreign origin,

different countries

the estimates

put upon

it in the

different

it

was

suppose into three in the

that

the

text

refers

to but

single maneh
found this
a

of

sixty

shekels mode
tom cus-

parts, 20+25+15.
East
; and

Chardin it
seems was

customary
yet if the
the

reckoning
was

though

strange
but

to us,

practicedin
be described

Ezekiel's

time, it

natural

that

maneh

should

in this way.

586." XLV,
The
cor

THE
a

COR.
of
ten

14.

The

Cor,

which

is

homer

baths.

cor,

or

homer,
to

was

used contained

for either

dry

or

liquid measure.
The

The

liquid
is supposed

is

supposed
to have

have

seventy-fivegallons.
and
a

dry
"

cor

contained

eight bushels

pint.

It is mentioned

in 1

Kings

iv,

22.

and

Luke

xvi, 7, in both

of which

places

it is rendered

measures."

DANIEL 5"7."
1, 2.
God. He

TEMPLE
vessels

TREASURES.
into the treasure-house

brought

the

of

his

It is customarv

in

every

heathen and other

temple
valuables

to

have

a are

particular place

for the

storing the

sacred

jewels

which

supposed
of the with

to

be

specialproperty
from

of the
as

idol there

worshiped.
war,

Nebuchadnezzar vessels

having brought temple, placed

the
ments costly orna-

Jerusalem, in the and

trophies of
of Belus which
were

the

sacred side

them

temple
utensils

at

Babylon

by

side

appropriated
at

to idolatrous
rooms

worship.
for

There the

were

also in the

temple
for the

Jerusalem

specially set apart

articles
11

and reception of tithes,

storing of

valuable

belonging
x, 38.

to the

sacred

edifice.

See

1 Chron.

ix, 26

; 2 Chron.

xxxi,
OF

; Neh.

588."
I, 5.
meat, This
The and

BABYLONIAN appointed
them which he
a

MODE

LIVING.
of the

king
of the

daily
drank.

provision

king's

wine

would
in

have

been

very what

luxurious

mode been

of

living

for

these

Hebrew
to

lads, quite

contrast

to

they

had

accustomed

to, and

the

Dud.

1.-1

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

311
and his

extremely plain diet

The loaded game. fond of with

which and

Daniel nobles

requested
were

for himself for their

companions.
Their
bles ta-

Babylonian kings
were

noted
meats
was

high living.
best

wheaten usual

bread, beverage
to
excess.

in great variety,luscious wine of the

fruits,
followed their

fish, and

The

and varieties,

they

were

drinking

The and

ancient fed their

Persian

kings

the custom
own

of the

Babylonian monarch,

attendants

from

tables.

589."
II, 5.
made Ye
a

PUNISHMENT
be cut See also in

OF

CRIMINALS.
and your houses shall be

shall

pieces,

dunghill.
into
to xv,
t

29. chap, iii,

a

1.

Cutting
known
1 Sam.

pieces was
the Some

punishment
and that
note
was

common

to

many

ancient upon

nations,

it See

was

Hebrews,
think
to.

inflicted
or

by

Samuel

Agag.
is the

33.

dichotomy,
on

sawing asunder,
the

punishmei
2.
was

here

referred
to

See

Heb. house
on

xi, 37.
in which which criminal lived stood his among likewise of
a

According
sometimes cursed decree There
were

Babylonian
and The in forever.

customs

the very

destroyed,
of Darius many

the

land
was

dwelling

considered See the

custom

also known It
was

the Persians.

Ezra

vi, II.
in the
reason

practiced populous
similar
to

at

Athens. which referred

were

spots

midst of

that decree

city
that

kept perpetually vacant

in the
text.

by

to

590." III,5.
dulcimer. The sound See
verses

MUSICAL
of the

INSTRUMENTS.

cornet,
15.

flute, harp,

saekbut,

psaltery,

7, 10, and

1.

Keren, "cornet,"
the of

is described
an

in the

note

on

Chron.

xxv,
some

5. to have

2. like

MashroJcitha, "flute,"was "pipe." chalil,

a

instrument
on

supposed by
"

been
sisted con-

See

note

Kings i, 40. ugab,

Others See

think
note

it
on

number

of

pipes

similar

to the

organ."

Psa.

cl,4.
3.

Kathros,
the

"

harp," is thought by
he the later may the

Rawlinson
"

to

sent represeem

Babylonian harp, which,

resembled

says,

would

to have

harp

of the from it

Assyrians,
a was

but

it

had upon
one

fewer
a arm

if we strings, Like

judge
both

representation
carried
one

cylinder.
and
was

Assyrian,

under either
20.

played by
"

hands,

on

side of the It is the

strings."
some

Five Ancient
to

Monarchies, vol. iii, p.

the

thought by
or

have

less resembled
was an

harp
of of

than

cithern

which cittern,
use

instrument It
eastern

Greek the

origin,and
It ha?

in

among

the

Chaldeans. in many from

was

guitar specie?,and

is still used

countries.

strings varying in number

three

totwentv-four.

312
4.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[DanieL

Sabbeca,"sackbut,"
Rawlinson like the

is

thought

to

have been

resembled
a

the

sambuca

of the

Romans.

supposes of
the

it to have

ground

harps
that

Egyptians.
the
a

of
more

the

Bible)states strings;
it
was

the sambuca

played by
Psa.
m

largeharp, resting on the Wright (in Smith's Dictionary was in shape, having four or triangular and gave forth a shrill sound. fingers,
to

5.
as

Pesanterin, "psaltery," was

nebel. resembled

species of harp, thought

2.

be

the

same

the

See

note

on

xxxiii,

Rawlinson
if so, he
a

suggests
that

that he has
on
was

it may found
an

have

the

modern

atour,and

supposes

representation of it
monument.

syrian Asa sort pended sus-

It which the

of

dulcimer,
from

was

neck

of

the

musician, and
from his

projected
waist.
a
"

tally horizonIt
sisted con-

of (apparently) of

number fewer

strings, containing not

ten, stretched
or over
a

than
case

hollow
The

sounding-board.
seems

musician the

to
a

have small

struck bar
or

strings
the

with

hammer

held

in his
same

righthand,
made in

while, at
some use

time, he

of them

his
so
"

left hand
as

pressing
the

to

produce
Ancient

right

note."

Five

Monarchies, vol. i,pp. 537, 538.

6.

Sumpongah,
crooked
an

"

dulcimer,"
been
a

is
a

variously thought lute,a drum,

to have

trumpet,
and others
a

long
him,

organ, and

bagpipe.
with ment instru-

Gesenins,
126.
"

Musician

suppose
Playing
the

the

last-named The Minor

Dulcimer.

to be

meant.

bagpipe sambony. opinion

is,at the
It may

present day,
be

called
a

in

Italysampogna,
illustration musical of

and
the

in Asia

noted,

as

curious ancient be

wide

difference that
some

of

in respect to many consider the

of the
to

instruments,
the word

authorities
note
on

bagpipe

intended

by

ugab.
of
the

See

Psa.

cl,4.
The music.
rus. a

monuments

to amply testify

the

fondness

Babylonians
with

for

They

had

numerous

instruments, and
his
a

organized large bands.

at
a

Annacal vo-

Babylonian noble, entertained

instrumental,

guests
of

banquet

music,

and

performed by

band

one

hundred

and

women. fifty

Daiiel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

813

591."
Ill, 6.
the furnace.
same

HOUR"
falleth not into

BURNING
down the midst

ALIVE.
and of

And.

whoso hour be

worshipeth
a

shall

east

burning

fiery

1.

This

is the
as an

first indication hour.

we
"

have

in sacred is

history of
to

so
a

short vague

ion divis-

of time for for the ourselves

a

Shaah,

hour,"

supposed
the

be

sion expresthan
we

short

time, whose
time the which

duration
we

is not

defined, distinctly by
word hour.
sense.

rather

definite
use

understand
an

Indeed,
The word

word

occasionally in here, because

division

indefinite it is claimed

is,

however, worthy
were

of notice
a

that

the

Babylonians
The

the

first to make

regular

of the

day
and

into hours.

Greeks did of

learned the
the

it from since

them, (see Herodotus, ii, 109;)

there is
no

probably
them of time

the

Jews the time

same,

allusion the John

to hours
use

among

before is

captivity,while
See further alive

afterward
note
a

of this division

frequently

noticed.
2.

on

xi. 9.

Burning

was

very

ancient

punishment
Jeremiah See

among
two

the

Babylonians,
false
22.

and who

possibly among
were

other
to
to

nations. in this times

mentions Jer.

prophets
The
tom cus-

to be
come

put

death modern heated

manner.

xxix,
says

has
saw
ovens were

down in

in Persia.

Chardin
to

that, in 1668,
of

he

Ispahan
to

by royal
of

command
on

terrify certain
in time that
an

bakers

who He

disposed
of the

put

heavy charge burning

as

their bread
at

scarcity.
It is supposed

speaks by

punishment
there is

recognized
thrown

time,refractory

cooks

being
some

spitted and
that "Thou

roasted, and
a

bakers
to
as

into
as
a

oven.

reference them up

burning
a

capital punishment
iu the time
fire

in Psa. anger:

xxi, 9:
the

shalt

make them

fieryoven wrath,

of thine shall devour

Lord

shall swallow

in his

and

the

them."

592."'111,20.
his
to

MIGHTY
the most

MEN."

He to them

commanded bind into the

mighty
and furnace.

men

that

were

in and

army east

Shadraeh,

Meshaeh, fiery
at

Abed-nego,

burning

On

the

monuments

discovered men,

Khorsabad
il

there
"

are

representations of
text, who
his
seem

gigantic and
have Such
been
men as

muscular

like the
on

mighty

men

of the
to

to

always
were

in attendance from

the army

king, waiting
on

execute

orders.

selected

the

account

of their size and

as

strength,
the East,

just
The iu
at

it is customary
men

in the

present day
as men

in
or

Europe, guards
in
a

well

as

in

to select

of unusual

stature

porters
as
was

in the

palaces of kings.
beautiful

monuments

represent these
rich in ornament. took the

clad

peculiar costume,
men

style,and
the

It

probably

of this and

description who,
tossed them into

king's command,

unfortunate

captives

the

fiery furnace.

314

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Daniel.

593." Ill,21. hosen,

Then and

VARIOUS
were

GARMENTS.
bound, other in their

these
their

men

coats,

their

hats,

and

their

garments. intended

It is not words
sources

easy
our

to tell the

precise articles
have

of costume
as

by

the

original

which of

translators
our

rendered
to

above, though
which renders

the

improved
follows: made the

exposition in

day

add the

the

knowledge

they possessed.
as

Bevan, in Smith's
1.

Dictionary of
in the Persian
was an

Bible,vol. i,p. 457, compared

tunic.
an was

Sarbalin,"coats," (marg., "mantles,") were

as

drawers,
the

which

distinctive feature
2. 3. 4.

with

Hebrew

dress.

Patish,

"

hosen,"

inner

Carbala,"hat," {marg., "turban,") was which a cloak Lebush, "garments," was

upper
worn

tunic.
over

all.

594."
V,
4.

THE
and

USE
of

OF
silver,

METAL.
of

The

gods

of

gold,

brass,

of

iron.

The
as

working
as

of metal

into various

artic'es See Gen

of ornament iv. 22. of

case

or

of

use

is

an

art
ferred reno

old

the

days

of Tubal-Cain.
are

The the of

different metals Bible. There which The is is

to

in this text
as

frequentlyspoken
in the
text

in

question
Chaldee

to

their of

identity, except
in the and
than

nechash,

the

form

and nechosheth,

is rendered

"brass."

tious factiand Bible.

as

metal

known

by
of
a

this

name,

which the word is

is compounded
historic times in such metal

of copper of the

zinc,is
It

said to be

later date intended

2. xxviii,

early

cannot certainly

be Job
out

by

the

nechosheth

passages there

Deut.
to
as

viii, 9,

and

Copper
The

probably the
word and tin
a

referred in
as

being dug xxii,35;

is better

of the
xx,

earth. Psa.

same

is rendered
xv, 12.

"steel" Inasmuch

2 Sam.

Job

24;
when

xviii, 34,
as

Jer.
was

copper

worked

alloyed,and supposed
used in the of bronze of the

known

at

very these

early
two

day,
metals

(see Num.
"

xxxi, is,bronze

22,)it is
"

that

combination

of

that

was

manufacture found among which

of different the
are

articles. and in
or

and Tools, utensils,

ornaments

are

Egyptian

Assyrian
our

remains.
as

The of

vessels

Tabernacle,

represented
copper

version

made Exod.

were "brass," (nechosheth,)

probably either

bronze.

See

xxxviii,2-6,

8.

595."
VI, 10. prayed,
1. 2.
His he and

PRAYER.
open
in knees his his chamber three times
as

windows
kneeled

being
upon thanks

toward
a

salem, Jeru-

his before

day,
aforetime.

and

gave

God,
note
on

he

did

For He

the

positionof
look

this

chamber,
the
sun,

see as

Kings iv,10. did, (see note

did not

toward

the

fire-worshipers

taniel.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

315 temple
of Jehovah
seems

on

Ezek.

viii,16,) but
where
a

toward sacred

Jerusalem,
Presence
was

where in the

the

stood, and
have been See

the

Oracle.
were

This from v, 1 ;

to

custom 1

among

the

Jews
2

when Chron.
on

they
Matt,

away Psa.

the

Holy
5

City.
3.
seasons

Kings

viii,44,48;
See

vi, 34;
Jewish and
as

xxviii, 2
hours

cxxxviii,2
There of

; Jonah
was no

4. ii,

also note

iv, 23.
ritual of any for

legal
The

prescriptionin the
hours mind
a

prayer.

of of time
"

morning
a

evening
suitable appears and

sacrifice times
to

would

naturally be suggested
To

to the

pious Jew midway.

and

for prayer. have

been

this
case

might easily be
with cry these the

added says: he

This

the

David,
aloud: three

who and
seasons

Evening,
hear my
are

morning,
Psa.

at noon,

will I order
to

pray,

and

shall

voice."
named

Iv, 17.
the
text

The
seems

in which indicate

of prayer
custom
as
a

by
Dan.

the In

psalmist

origin of prayed
seasons
"

the three

just suggested. day."

at

Daniel

is that
two

said to have
one

times
was

From time of

ix,21, by

it appears

of these
were

of prayer the is
more

the those

evening Compare

sacrifice ; the David. Acts

15 ii,

others limes 1. iii,

probably precise hour

same

as

mentioned

In

later

the

clearlyindicated.

; x, 9 ;

596."
VI, 15. is,
be That

COURT
Know,
no

ETIQUETTE"
O

IRREVERSIBLE
law which of the the Medes

EDICTS.
and establisheth Persians may

king,
nor

that statute 8 and

the

decree See also

king

changed.
1.

verses

12. to

Lowth in

(W.)
this
text

calls
as
"

attention

an

illustration Esther

of

court

etiquette
the

tained con-

compared
is

with the

i, 19.
named

Here

expression
Darius

"

Medes
a

and Mede.

Persians In the

used,

Medes

being
named

first because

was

other

instance, in the book

of Esther, the first out of

expression is
to

"Persians

and who

Medes,"
was
a

Persians

being
Persian much

compliment

Ahasuerus,
2.

Persian. the
court

The
an

strict order would

etiquetteof
once

obliged might
to

the

king

never

to

voke re-

given,
itself. law

however

he

regret it, because

Persian

in

so

doing
could of the issued he

he
not

contradict

himself,and, according
A curious
seen

notions, the law

character had

contradict

instance in the

of the

unchangeable
after

Medo-Persian the order

not

is here

fact

that,

Ahasuerus

directing the
even it,

cruel
at

slaughter
urgent
in which
to
was

of the

Jews, (Esther iii, 13.)

of his queen, the Jews

would

reverse

the

request
he

(Esther
sion permisEsther

viii,5;) but
"to

he

issued

another

edict

granted
for

gather
Thus

themselves the

together, and
edict

stand

their life."

viii,11.
another
as a

first irreversible
as

completely
continued

neutralized
to act

by
part

just as

irreversible but

itself;and
of !

the

king

his

character from

little short

divinity: infallible, immutable,

and

wholly

free

the weakness

of repentance

16

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Hosea.

HOSEA.
597." IV,
12.

DIVINATION
ask counsel
at

BY
their

RODS. stocks,
and their staff

My
unto

people
them.

deelareth

Some here be See

more

commentators

suppose

that

two

distinct
"

classes
"

of divination
"

are

referred
so,
note

to, represented by the words

would

stocks the

and

staff." of

If this

the
on

former Gen.

probably
If but the
one

allude
mode

to

consultation
be

teraphim.
it is
to

xxxi,

19.

of divination

intended,

indicated definitely
or

by

latter word

"staff," and
to

doubtless

refers

rhabdoirancy,
custom

divination

by

rods. the

According
Chaldeans.

Cyril
was

of Alexandria,

this
the

had

its

origin

among

It

also

practiced by
times

In more Persians, Assyrians, and Arabians. Scythians, been the found Chinese, the Africans, and among Henderson, the and
Traces

recent

it has

the

New

Zealanders. wands of

in his

Commentary nations, on
used also for be

on

Ebsea, suggests
were

that

the Runic

Scandinavian which of
u^e

which

inscribed

mysterious characters,
in this in
or

were

magical
found for wells in

purposes,

originated
and

custom.

it may of willow
or

England

in America
treasure,

the

sional occa-

rods

discovering
of of

hidden

for

finding
mode

mines There

of

gold
were

or silver,

petroleum. using
of he the
states

various

methods

rods

in divination, the the

on

differingin different countries.

the

Herodotus bundle

that, among
and laid it the

Scythians,
ground. placed together
to

soothsayer brought
while wand tied in

large
his

rods

the and rods

Then,
each
and
rest

muttering
in a

over

prophecy,
bundle.

untied he

bundle the
was

position by
up

itself,after
a

which A

gathered
power the

them

again
to

into

divine
to

supposed
The

the

rods, and
with

communicate Persian

wisdom

magician.
and The
seven,
or

ians Scyththe of

used

willow bundle

sticks,the
them
on

Magi

used

tamarisk,

carried rods nine,

were an

magical
different number Another

all occasions

of ceremony.

length, and
in every

varied

in

number, three, five,

for the then
source.

odd

instance. of

mode while
an

using
from

the his

rods

was

magician
to

to

hold

one

of them

in his hand
as

asking

questions, and
some

stoop
This
to the

toward, the ground

answer was

if to get

answer
was

invisible
to

always
in

inaudible,
Sometimes
At the

and he

supposed
on

be

made

known his

magician by
or

spirit. by
to

leaned
times

the

staff while

making

consultations. the rod spans,

"

other of

the

person

consulting measured
as

or

length
or

his

finger,saying
will

he ''I way

measured,
will
not

-' I
"

will

go,"

I will not

go;"
suit

else, "I

do,"
In

or

do;
the

varying
span

the

phrase

the

circumstances.

the

that

last

indicated, so

he

decided.

Hosea.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

317
which
or was

Some
one

used and
so

this method

of divination it at
was
a

by taking
As

rod
one

peeled
of tomb

on

side

throwing

distance. made.

the

the

other

side fell

uppermost,

the decision
seven

In the Abbott which

were

Collection found in
a

Egyptian
at Sak-

Antiquities are
karah. Each them
one now

pieces peeled
used
been

of

wood,

stick is
to have

in the

manner

above in
some

stated. ancient
are

Mr.

Abbott

posed supto

by

children

game, tossed
or

similar
in the

played by
to the

the young way

Egyptians. they
been have used Lane in

The

sticks

air,

:"nd

according
thus

in which

fall the game for

is

won

lost.

These

aocient game among white

sticks may, may have

however,
had of its

and divination,
a

the modern
common
one

origin.

describes sticks
"

game
are

very

the lower and vol. the

classes

Egyptians
The game

which

thrown,
See Modern

side

other

black.

is called

tab."

"

tians, Egyp-

ii, pp. 59, 63.

598." SNARES
go,
as

FOR
I -will fowls

BIRDS.

VII,
I will

12.

When them

they
down

shall

spread
of the

my heaven.

net

upon

them

bring

the

Resheth,"net,"
to

in this passage How it

was

refers

evidently to
from
we

net
we

which
are

was

used
to

catch

birds

in the air.
manner

it differed

other
can

nets

unable From

say, and way the the

in what

employed
in Ezek. been the used

only

surmise. xix.

the

in which resheth is
as

the

word
to

is used have catch

xii,13; xvii,20;
to throw
over

8; xxxii,3, walking
on

supposed
well
as

animals air. the

earth,

to

inhabitants

of

the

Jennings
use

(in
it is

Kitto's
net
was

Cyclopedia,article
that

"Fowling'')intimates
quoted;
as
a

that from

only
See

of this

represented
reslteth
was

in the texts used also

but

other

passages Job

clear that the Psa. For

snare

for the feet.

8; xviii,

ix, 15;
other

6; cxl, 5. xxxi, 4; lvii,

modes of

snaring birds,see

note

on

Psa.

xci, 3.

599."
XI, 4.
and I I
was

THE
cords of that

YOKE.
a

drew to I laid

them them meat

with
as

man, take off

with the

bands

of
on

love their

they
them.

yoke

jaws,
This from food.
on

and

unto

is

an

and agricultural simile, and cheeks says: which of the "The the about
are oxen

refers to the custom

so

of
more

raisingthe yoke readilyeat

their

the

neck

that
not

they

can

Henderson neck of used the

ol,yoke,
animal the
was

only

included
to the

the

piece of wood
also the it. The with the

the

by
in the

fastened which and

"

pole, but

whole

harness East
to

head

was so

connected much upon

yokes
that

very

heavy,
what

press

animals

they

are

unable

bend

their necks." Jesus

Commentary
says about

in loco.

Compare xi, 28-30.

this statement

with

his

yoke

in Matthew

20

318

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Hosea.

600."
XIII,
This
3.
As

THE
of the

CHIMNEY.

the

smoke

out

chimney.

rendering
a

conveys

wrong
were

impression, since entirelyunknown

which that
near

chimneys
to the

are

atively comparIn that

modern

invention,and
the

Hebrews.
the
same

an

Oriental
the

dwelling smoke;
lattice

openings
it is said holes
The the

let in the in
some

lightare
there

let out
to

though

houses

are,

in addition

the escape of

windows,

the made

ceiling specially designed

on

for

the

of smoke.

fire
note
on

being
Jer.

the

':

hearth smoke

"

in

the

middle its way it

can

the

floor,(see through
translated
"

xxxvi,
out

22,) the
such
"

makes
as

upward places
text,

the

room

and

gets

through
be much

apertures

find, usually the windows.

"

Arubbah,
of the the

here

rendered

chimney,"
correct

is
to

in other read that

note

window."
out

It would

more

this

as

the

smoke

window," remembering
we are

meanwhile
to
see.

the window
on

is different
v,

from

kind

accustomed

See

Judges

28.

MOS.

601." II, 6. pair

Naal
of

WORTHLESSNESS. righteous
for

They
shoes.

sold,
See

the also

silver,

and

the

poor

for

chap, viii, 6.
either
"

may

be

rendered used
was

shoe

"

or

"

sandal." of sandal he of
to

From is
not

the form

of

pression ex-

here the
a

the

meanest,

cheapest
A
similar

kind

evidently meant
pay

poor

debtor
as a

sold

into i-laverybecause mode

could

for

so

small

matter

pair of

sandals.
"When article worth
a

speech
insult you
"
"

is noticed

in India

at to
'

the the

present day.

person

wishes
'

another my

in reference for it.'

price of
fellow

any

he the

says,
value

will my

give

sandals

That

is not

of

sandals.'

Roberts,

Oriental

Ilktstrations, p. 504.
See further note
on on

Matt,

11 iii,

; and

for

of sandals, see description

note

Acts

xii,8.
602."
IDOLATROUS
down drink the

CUSTOMS.
upon wine

II, 8. by
the every

They
of

lay
their

themselves
and

clothes
of the

laid

to

pledge
in

altar,

they

condemned

house

god.

Henderson's
than upon the

translation

gives
He
to

the

sense

of
it :
"

the

passage stretch the

more

clearly
of the

authorized

version. close

renders every

They
drink

themselves wine

pledged garments

altar,

aud

Amos.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

319
the

amerced and in

in the

house

of

their

gods."
which

The

text

refers

to

unjust

habits those of

to the idolatrous

of practices took money

the backslidden

especiallyof Israelites,
exacted
amount

authority. They
were

they
at

had
an

by

the

imposition
than
"

fines,which demanded,
of the
to this

in all with it This from

probability fixed purchased wine,

wine

higher
called

justice
wine addition

and

which in

is therefore heathen for debts

as

the

amerced."

they
as a

drank

temples.
their
as

In

they
were

took their

the

poor

pledge
the
as

outer

garments,
the

which Instead
see

covering through
these that
at

night
them

well

during

day.
12 ;

of

returning
on

sun-down,

the law all

required, (Deut. xxiv, night, and

stretched refer

also the note upon them

text,)they kept
heathen
or feasts, near

selves themeither

in the the

temples.
the

This

stretching may
sometimes of their

to the

recliningat
the obtain

idolatrous of

to the custom,

practiced
that

among

heathen,

sleeping
"

altars

gods,

they

might
Keil clothes

communications the
verse :

in dreams. And drink

translates

they
the that

stretch wine

themselves

upon in

pawned
the house

by

every

altar,and
He but does in
"

they

of the

punished
refers held
to

of their G-od."

not

believe

the

prophet
were

trous feasts in idolathe house of

temples,
"God. and He says

drinking
Amos had Israelites
"

carousals in his

which mind

in

that

the

sacred
as

places
God

in Bethel under the

Dan, in which
of
an

the

worshiped
in

Jehovah

their

symbol

ox,

{calf") Commentary

loco.

603."
Ill, 12.
in So shall in the the

DAMASK
of of
a

COVERING.
Israel be and taken in out Damascus that dwell in
a

children
corner

Samaria

bed,

couch.

Instead word other its refer

of "Damascus,"
to

some

commentators

read raised

"damask," figures of
and whence
or

making
flowers

the and

the

rich
not

silk-woven

stuff with it was "a

patterns, and
Thus The Eastern of the

to the text

place where read,

the is to
a

made,

it derived couch
are on

name.

the allusion

would

damask

couch,"
couches
see

"a

of the

damask."
divan The in
corner

here for

luxurious

which
note
on

houses,
divan of honor.

descriptionof which
most

Kings i,4.
and is
sidered con-

is the

convenient says
at
"

place for
A furnishes Oriental

repose, I

the

place

Hackett Ali

divan, which
an

saw

in the

palace
on

of

the

late Mohammed
verse.

Alexandria,
after of the

apt

tary commen-

this side A

It
room.

was

arranged,
was

fashion, along
number of

the sons. per-

entire

of the

It

capable
damask while

seating a great
was

covering
over

of

the richest

silk the

spread
those

over

it,and
above

hung
the

in folds with others

the of

outward

edge;
the

magnificent cushions, places

adorned

threads
as

gold
of

at

corners,
"

distinguished

the

seats

special honor."

ScriptureIllustrations, p.

61.

320

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Amos.

604."
Ill, 15.
house
; And and. I will
smite

PALACES.
wintershall
"

the of

house

with

the

summer-

the

houses
"

ivory

perish.
"

1. The

expressions
two
same

winter-house

and may

summer-house
mean

"

do not of

of

cessity ne-

imply
in the

separate
house.
In

houses, but
Thomson
common

separate

suites is

ments apart-

"

says

Such

language
is the
are

stood easily underare

by
eloeit
"

an

Oriental.

parlance,the lower
is the which 'alliyeh, and

apartments

simply
beit
same

the

house;

the

upper

summer-house.

Every
shetawy

respectable dwelling
and

has and

both,
summer

they
house. is the
room.

familiarlycalled
are on

beit seify
"

winter

If these

the and
to

story, then
for winter

the

external interior
an

and and

airy apartment
more

summer-house,
It is
"

that
a

is the has

sheltered

rare

meet and

family that
the

entirely separate dwelling

It may read
"

for summer." the interior See

The

Land

Book, By
"

vol. i, p. 478.
sat when

have

been

in

apartment
Jer.

that
22.

Jehoiakim
2.

Jehudi of

the roll in Lis presence.

are

xxxvi,

houses

ivory panels

we

not

to

understand it. The

houses ancients It
was

built

of that the way Such

material,but
that houses Ahab
are

houses

richly ornamented
of their
an rooms
"

with

decorated in this

doors, and ceilings,

is said the
"

with

ivory.
1

to have

built
"

ivory

house."

Kings xxii,39.
8.

ivory palaces

mentioned

in Psa.

xlv,

605."
V, 2G.
Chiun Ye your have borne the the star

CHIUN.
tabernacle of of your which

Moloeh
ye made

and
to

images,

your

god,

yourselves.
1. 2.
name

For The

description of Moloch,
of
mean

see

note

on

21. Lev. xviii,

majority
it
to

those the

interpreters who planet Saturn.

to

suppose The

Chiun

to be

proper

take

Septuagint
is
so an

has

'Paicpdv,
in of

which Acts the that

a

afterward
43. vii,

became Some have but

a

corrupted
assumed have
name,

and 'Peiupdv,

used

by Stephen
name

that denied but be

'Vat"pdv
this.

was

Egyptian

planet Saturn,
the

others proper idol

Some

commentators
an

suppose
or idol,

word

is not which

a statue, merely signifies

pedestalon

an

might

placed.

606."
VI, 4.
upon That their

BEDS
of

OF

IVORY.
and stretch themselves

lie

upon

beds

ivory,

couches.
on

The

divan
were

which
and

the

beds

were

spread, or
with

the

frames

on

which the
note

they
on

rested,
"homes

inlaid

ornamented
15. iii,

ivory.

Compare

of

ivory,"Amos

Amos.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

321

607." VI,
12. Shall horses
run

HORSES,
upon the

UNSHOD.
rock ?

This with

question

has

no

pertinence in
do
not

our

times, since,by
hoofs the

reason

of upon

being
the

shod rock.

iron, our
modern

horses was,

injure
unknown

their
to

by running
Hebrews,
that

Horse-shoeing
and and of iron the

however,

and the
as

is of comparatively shoes
as

introduction. mentioned shoes

as

Bishop
Greek and Nero
or

Lowth Roman and shoe

states

of leather the silver

by
with

writers,
shod man's In

well

gold
hoof

which
case,
were

Poppea
does
a

their

mules,
were

inclosed bound
no

the whole
or

in

as

foot,and
with
a

tied on,

and

even

these
were

exceptional cases.
We
can

ordinary instances
hoofs No rock.

shoes

of any

kind

used.
not

thus
to in
run

see

how,
upon

tected, unprodoubt of the that hoof

the horses Amos army

"

could in

be

expected
also,

had that

this should

mind. with shall

Isaiah

describing

the

character

come

destructive be counted

judgments
like

upon

Judah,
A the

says hard

their

horses' been

hoofs
a

flint." Isa. v, 2S.

a

must

have the

very

desirable shoes

in qualit}was

horse, when

art

of protecting

foot with

iron

unkaown.

608."
VII, 14. This
use
"

CULTIVATION
of sycamore fruit.

OF

FIGS.

gatherer
his

shows

humble

position,since speaking
the when of

none

but word

the

poorest cultivate

or

this fruit.

Henderson,

the

boles, "gatherer," says:

the fig-trees LXX

The

particular mode
to

in which in their eye

ancients

cultivated rendered it

appear
or

have

had
we

they

by kvi"v,
iron nails
or

nijjper
prongs

scratcher; for employed

of the this
cannot

are

informed incisions
or

by Theophrastus
scratches in the
"

that

were some

to make

tree, that, by lettingout

in loco. He further is meant. Gesenius says that

sap, the

fruit

might
the be

be

ripened."

Commentary
Keil

sustains

rendering
be shown
not

of
to

Septuagint, but implied by

dissents. and boles,

nipping
that the

the word

declares

eating, and

the

of cultivation,

the fruit is what

609."
IX, 9.
corn

THE
of

SIEVE.
Israel

will sifted,

sift in
a

the sieve.

house

among

all

nations,

like

as

is

part of the process

which
corn means

of

winnowing
of

grain
and

consisted other

in the

use

of

sieve,
to

by
the

the the

particlesof earth,
reference 31. is See

impurities which
from the the sieve

clung grain.

during
to

process

threshing, were
also

separated
Ruth

In

addition
xxx, 12. iii,

this

text,

made figuratively
note
on

to

in Isa. Matt,

28, and

Luke

xxii,

iii, 2, and

on

322

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Jonah.

JONAH. 610." I,
unto 5. Then his the mariners

CALLING
were

ON

THE

GODS.
axid

afraid,

cried

every

man

god.
sailors different whom this
a were

As

these

probably Every
when than "No cry

PheniciaDS
man

from have

different had Roberts his

places, they
own

worshiped deity
vessel
to

gods. prayed
on more crew:

may trouble. occasion

special
tions illustraat sea

he
text

in
one

found
storm

of

when

in

in
one

with
to

heathen his head

sooner

does
'

danger
Siva
a

appear another strikes

than beats his

begins
breast and

beat

and

aloud,
'

Siva,
'

'

his

and shouts

piteously shrieks
out

forth,
his

Yishnoo!

and

third

thigh

with

all

might.

'Yaruna!'"

"

Oriental

Illustrations,

p. 513.

611."
*

SAILORS'
let
us
us.

SUPERSTITIONS. lots, that

we

I, 7.

Come,
this evil

and is

east

may

know

for

whose

cause

upon

1.

On

the
was
a

subject of lots, see

common

note among

on

Prov.

xviii, 18.
the

2. It

opinion
on

sailors that company.

to some have

misconduct notion among

of still

one

son per-

might bring
not

disaster heathen

the

whole

This
extent

prevails, ing belong-

only
to

among

mariners, but
of whom

sailors

Christian

nations, many

ideas. strangely superstitious

Rosenmuller
to

says, On

in illustration

of this ancient

opinion: "Thus, (according

sailors

Cicero,

the Nature
cause

of
the

the Gods,
storm

37,)the iii,
overtook

considered because

Diagoras
he
was
an

of Melos

the

of

which Eleusinian

them
"

atheist,and
p. 398.

had

betrayed

the

mysteries."

Morgenland, vol. iv,

___^^^_

I C

H.
LIP.
and the ;

612." Ill, 7.
confounded
answer

THE
seers

COVERED
be all
cover

Then
:

shall

the

ashamed,
their

diviners is
no

yea,

they

shall

lips

for

there

of

God.

The word beard conceal

margin sapham
in

has

"

upper

lip," that
by
Gesenius mark

is,the lip-beardor
and others.
To
sorrow as

mustache,
Hebrews the of

as

the
the

is rendered estimation
as

The
cover or

held

high
the
the

of manliness.
a

lip,and

thus

beard

growing there, was

reveal himself them
to

sign
the
:
"

of

mourning.
because their 45. xiii,

Thus, in
God
Thus refuses also

text, Micah

represents
to

prophets they
his

mourning
cover

to

shall

all

lips."
An

the

leper

was

required
is likewise

cover

upper

lip.Lev.
22.

allusion

to this custom

made

in Ezek.

xxiv, 17,

Micah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

323

613." IV,
his 4.

SITTING
sit every shall
man

IN

THE
under them

SHADE.
his afraid.

They
;

shall and

vine,

and.

under

fig-tree
This is
a

none

make

figurativeexpression happiness.
custom

used
1

to

denote

state

of national Zech.
10. iii,

peace It is vines. shade

and based In

domestic
on

See

also
a

Kings

iv, 25, and

under

the

of

seeking
is in

pleasant

shade

fig-treesand
and
are

the

East

the

grape-vine
or a

more own

extensively used
country.
The

for ornament branches house.

than

the

woodbine
to
run

ivy
and
a

our

frequently fig-tree,
shade.
in

trained

over

trellis in the broad

court-yard
a

of the very

The natural

by

its thick

branches
was

leaf, makes
its

agreeable
and him

Nathanael

under
when

fi"r-treeenjoying

shade,

engaged probably
to Jesus.

pious meditation,
i. 48.

Philip

found

him

and

brought

John

M.

614."
I, 10.
While

NINEVITE
are

CONVIVIALITY.
as

they

drunken

drunkards.

Henderson's

translation

is has

more

graphic: "thoroughly
to

soaked

with

their Nlne-

wine."

The

prophet

here

reference

the

drinking

habits

of the

\fi8YRIA\T

DniNKINfi-SCEN-R.

324
vites, of which
"In

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Nahum, Rawlinson
not

the

monuments

give

abundant

illustration. it is

says

the is

banquet-scenes
stands full of the

of the

sculptures dip
and the

drinking, and
into
as
a

eating.
bowl
or

that
vase, carry
. . .

represented.
on

Attendants

wine-cups
as

huge

which them

ground
to

reaches

high

man's fall to

chest, and
a carouse.

liquor
in his

the guests, who

a

straightway
of
a

Every guest
in

holds

right hand
form of
a

wine-cup
their

most

elegant shape, the

the

lower rises

part modeled
a

into the

lion's

head,

from cups

which
to
a

cup with
one

itself their and

graceful curve.
look
as same

They
were

all raise

level
or

heads,
all

and

if

they

either Five

pledging each

other

else

drinking the

toast.''
"

Great

Monarchies, vol. i,pp. 519,

580.

615."
II, 3.
men

ASSYRIAN
his the

WARRIORS.
men

The
are

shield in scarlet: of his

of

mighty
chariots and

is be

made with

red,

the

valiant torches

shall the

flaming
shall be

in

the

day

preparation,

fir-trees

terribly

shaken.

This

is

vivid

description of
have

ancient

Assyrian
with

warriors

and

their

ments. equip-

1.

The which The

shields

may
were

been

reddened

or paint,

with

the

copper

with
2.

they

overlaid. of ancient warriors

was

fio-hting; costume

of

blood-red

color.

It

128." Assyrian

Wab-chabiot

of

the

Eably

Peeiod.

(Nmbttd.)
enemy
new

is said their

that

one

object of

this

was

to

conceal

from

the

the

blood

of

wounds,

the

sight of which
torches
to
"

might inspirethem
of the the

with

courage

and

hope.
3.

By

the

"

naming

chariots,Michaelis,Ewald, Gesenius,

and

others,

suppose

be

meant

fakes

or

scythes which

were

fastened

Nahum.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AM)

CUSTOMS.

325
of the wheel. The
derson Hen-

to

the

axle, and
would

turned

repeatedly with

every

revolution

accordingly scythes
the this be

renders

"fiery scythes." esh-peladoth, produced by Keil, however,

that
"

fire of these and

coruscations
'

their

excessive

brightness

rapidityof their motion.

on interpretation

(in his
to

Commerdai*y ,)objects to
first introduced the

the

ground
to

scythe-chariotswere
time the

by Cyrus,
the
to

and

were

unknown also

before the

his

Medes,
He

Assyrians, peladoth appends

either of

Arabians,
refer
to

and steel

ancient of the

Egyptians." Assyrian
"

supposes

the

coverings
the

war-chariots, and
chariots of the

the
as

note following interesting

we

from

Strauss

The

Assyrians,
all kinds

see
or

them

on

monuments,

glare with
arrows, with

shining things
shields, and
and with their red

made

of

iron

steel, battle-axes, bows,

horses of the these
the
are

and

weapons
even

; the

also ornamented
are

crowns

and fringes,
suns

the

poles
add
to

carriages the
case

made in
armor

resplendent riding in
of flames

shining
of the flew

and it

moons; could
not

soldiers

chariots, and
sun

but

be

that, when

illumined

by the rays
as

above and

them, they would

thither
4. meant

have

all the appearance

verse

they

hither

with the

great celerity." (See

which "fir-trees,"
were

4, I. c.)
to

By

be

"terribly shaken,"
had handles made

are

probably
wood of

the cypress.

spears,

darts,and

lances, which

of the

the

616."
Ill,14
This is
Go into

TEMPERING
tread the

CLAY.
mortar.

clay,
to

and.

an

allusion It
was

the

ancient the

method

of

tempering
was
"

the

clay
"

for making and

bricks.

done

by

feet of the also here be in

laborer,and
rendered the
sense

very
;

severe

fatiguing
"

labor. is not of and

Tit,"clay,"
to

may

mire
a

and for

chomer, bricks,
"

mortar,"
rather

be

understood

of

cement

but the

clay.
tread

Henderson the

accordingly
Keil in

translates in the

the

passage,

Enter the upon

mire,

clay."
and

lias, "Tread
a

mire, and
"

stamp
come

clay."

Potter's upon

clay was
mortar,

tempered
as

similar

way.

He

shall Isa.

princes as

the

potter treadeth

clay."

xli,25.

HABAKKUK.
617."
1, 16.
their

WORSHIP
unto their

OF net,

WEAPONS.
and burn

They drag.

sacrifice

incense

unto

These of
war

fishingimplements by
means

are

used

figurativelyto represent designed

to

the the

weapons Jews. It

of

which

the

Chaldeans

take

326
was

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Habakkuk.

customary
The of Mars.

among

some

ancient

nations
to
a

to

offer sacrifices which,

was

to

tbeir weapons.
a

ScythiaDS offered
Herodotus
more

sacrifices
"

sword

set up as

bol symare

says: victims lxii.

sense are

Yearly
offered

sacrifices thus than

of cattle and
to
same

of horses rest

made

to
"

it,and
Book
in

all the

of
"

their The iron sup and

gods."
Sword,
scimitar

iv,chap.
literal

Grote, in
of
upon

speaking
word,
and
was

of the

people,says:
chief

the

the
a

their

god

"

an was

solemnly
on masses

elevated of

wide

loftyplatform, which
"

ported
a

faggots piled underneath

taken

to

whom offered

.sheep,horses,
up

portion of

their

prisoners

in

war,

were

in

sacrifice."

"

History of Greece, part ii,chap.

their

xvii.

The weapons,

Hindus,
and

to

this

day,

make

offeringsto
kinds.

fishingtackle,to

their

to their tools of various

618."
II, 11.
out of For the
"

THE
stone

USE
shall

OF
cry

WOOD
out

IN
of the

WALLS. wall,
and the

trie

beam

timber

shall

answer

it.

Kaphis,
the

beam,"
walls of middle

is
a

supposed

by

some

to

be

cross-beam it is
"

for beam

binding
which

gether to-

building.
the That

Jerome hold

says

the

is

placed

in the

of any

building to
Greeks." it
was

the walls

together, and

is generally
to

called

Ljidv-uGiq by
He says
or :
"

Henderson,
not

however,

objects

this the

rendering.
the

the

wood

itself is evident

from

following : from, Mishna,

and

out

of the

woody
some

He

given by prefers the interpretation

writers.

followed half

by
brick.

Jewish

According
commentator

to

these and
two

kaphis signifiesa layers of wood."

There
to
are

Rashi,
a

the

celebrated is

Talmudist, explains it

to be

"half

brick, which
show have that
been

usually laid
architects such

between

numerous

evidences

to

ancient
some

used

wood

unite

and

bind refers

walls, and
in the

it may

custom

to which

the

prophet

text.

619." II, 20.

keep There which upon
But silence the Lord, is in his

SILENCE.

holy

temple

let

all

the

earth

before

him.

may

be

reference

here

to

the

profound
the

and and

impressive silence
officers who attend

prevails in Oriental royal

personages.

courts

among

guards

620."
III, 9.
The

THE
made

NAKED

BOW.
naked.

Thy
was
"

bow

was

quite
case

bow

often
to

kept
take

in

made
case

of leather in order
same

or

of cloth. it. The

as

To

make sion expres-

it "naked

meant

it out

of its and

to use

a preparation signifies

for war,
on

is of the

meaning

"

ering uncov-

the

shield."

See

note

Isa. xxii, 6.

Zephaniah.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

327

ZEPH

AN

I AH.

621."
I, 4.
the
name

THE
remnant

CHEMARIM.
of with the Baal from this

will of

cut the

off

the

place,

and.

Chemarim

priests.
occurs

The

word

chemarim,
Tt

here

untranslated, priests;"

also in Hosea

in 2
x,

Kings xxiii, 5,
5, where
it is Keil

where rendered
does
"

it is rendered

"idolatrous

and

"priests."
include in the

signifiesthe
the the

priests of
of Judah
"

idolatrous limits

worship.
its of the

not

term

priestsof Baal, but Kings

of Jehovah."
to

applicationto high
Gesein loco.

the

priests appointed by
and the idolatrous thinks black for it is derived from
worn

for the

worship sad, and

think

places
nius to

worship

Commentary
to be

kamar,

be

burned,

that it refers this idea

too

the

garments

by priests. Some, however,

says that this derivation of the idols
nor

modern the

adoption.
neither and

Keil the

"is

decidedly opposed by high places

to
were
wore

fact,that
or
a

priests

of the

ascetics robes of

monks, white,

in ancient

times
a

the

priests from white,

"

India

Gaul

and

if possible of the works

brilliant there

color.

Compare
on

Bahr's
2

Symbol,
5. xxiii,

ii, p. 87, f, and

quoted."

Commentary

Kings

ECH

I AH.

622."
I, 7. Sebat
The eleventh

THE

MONTH
which is

SEBAT.
the month

month,
very

Sebat.

corresponds

nearly

to

our

month

of

February.

623"
XII, 8.
stone be cut for in And. all in that

HEAVY
will that I make burden

STONES.
Jerusalem themselves
a

day
:

burdensome with it shall

people

all

pieces.
an

Jerome and
were

supposes he thinks

allusion
was

here

to

custom

common

in Judea The for the

a

in his young

day,
men

which in the

known

in the time
stones

of

Zechariah.

habit

of

lifting heavy
to

for

exercise, and
to

display
the

of

strength.
stones

They
their above

lifted them
own

various
to

heights,according length.
stone" its Jerusalem that

weight

of the

and
even

strength: head,
a

the

knees, the breast, the top of

is declared

head,

and

the such

at

arms'

by

the

prophets
Most

to

be

"burdensome

whosoever

should

take under-

to lift it would
commentators

be

destroyed by
have followed reference

weight. though interpretation,

to
a

Jerome's

some

prefer to
building:

think

that

the

is made

merely

heavy

stone

used

in

328

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Zechariah.

624."
XIL 12. of And the to the house

SEPARATION
land of shall David
mourn,

OF

THE
every and

SEXES. family
their
men

apart

the

family

apart,
not

wives

apart.
women

According
trouble in that

the

Jewish,
but upon

custom,

only

did the

and

dwell

in separate apartments,
is to
come men

they
the

also land

worshiped separately.
is
so

In this text, the

great that
and the

every
women

family shall
in like
ner man-

be

mourning,

the

mourning

by themselves,

lamenting together.
625."
XIV,
20. In that

BELLS
shall the

FOR
there

HORSES.
be upon the bells of the

day
unto

horses,
It the
to
was

Holiness

Lord.

quite common
of
At

among
way

ancient

nations and used

to

have

bells

hung
the

around

necks noise.

horses, both by
the

of ornament bells
are

to accustom

war-horses and

present

time

in

caravans

for horses

129." Head

op

Chabiot-horse,

showing

Collar

with

Bells

attached.

(KoYirajiK.)

camels the the

; sometimes

being strung
are

around

the

legs, as
of

well but

as

suspended
and
to

from

neck. animals

They by

designed,not only
sound,
to

for ornament, beasts

also to encourage

their

frighten

prey,

keep

the

caravan

together.
suppose that which
" bells,"were inetsilloth,

Some

small

pieces of
collision
as

metal the

bling resem-

cymbals,
moved.

made

tinkling

noise

by

horses

Malachi.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

329

MALACHI. 626."
Ill, 2. The unknown. mineral
to He is like
a

FULLING. fire, and articles

like fullers' soap.

refiner's

precise

character bad

of all the

used

by

the

ancient

fuller!

They
alkali in reference
xxv,

niter,
is

which

made

in Prov. Jer.

20,

and

22. ii,

They

obtained
as

kali, vegetable althe Arabs do

at

the

present
the ashes and

time,
of from
_

from
some

plants juices
mixed cloths

1ULB1181111illllllliiiiiilii^lill
130.
"

the

of

others.

Ancient

Egyptian

Fullers

at

Work.

They
meal The also in the

likewise

used,
water.

for

cleansing
have
A

their

cloth, urine

and

chalk,

and

bean-

with
are

thought
the

to

been

first trodden

by

the feet.

They

were

rubbed

with the and

knuckles.
on an

subsequent operation probably plane, after

among the
manner

consisted in

rubbing East,

cloth
one

inclined
was common

still followed

which

the

ancient

Egyptians.

627." Ill, 16.

them A book feared of

THE

BOOK

OF

REMEMBRANCE.
was

remembrance

written

before upon his

him
name.

for

that

the

Lord,
to

and

that

thought
from the

The

metaphor
a

is of

supposed
the It
names was

be and

taken deeds

ancient who

Persian

custom

cf

keeping
service

record the
to

of any the

had

rendered

special
in filed and

to

king.
Ahasuerus

in this way

that

faithfulness
was

of Mordecai

revealiug
among

the

plot against
See Esther

his

life

recorded

the

records

of the court.

vi, 1, 2.

628." IV,
be
3. And under ye shall the

TREATMENT
tread soles of down your

OF
the feet.

ENEMIES.
wicked ; for

they

shall

ashes

Chardin in the which and the

xv.

supposes East. One

that kind mixed

allusion
is made

is here of
a

made mixture

to

the mode of See

to

of

making
and Lev. of
on

tar mor-

sand,
note

ashes,
on

lime,

ingredients are
also feet
on
on

by being
There for

trodden.

xiv, 42, putting

1 Cor.

Nahum

iii,14.

is also reference
an

the custom
see

conquered

enemies,

account

of which

note

25.

330

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

MATTHEW.

629."
I,
18.

ESPOUSALS.
to

Mary

was

espoused,
the Hebrews is with

Joseph.
was

Espousal

among

something
It
was

more

than the could

what

mere riage, mar-

marriage engagement
was save as a

us. as

considered
and itself,

beginning of
not

legally binding
divorce.

marriage
we

be broken the
"

off band husthe

a

by
"

bill of

Hence The

find that
was

Joseph

is called

of
or

Mary, (verse 19.)

brothers of the

betrothal the

usually determined
was

by
between

parents
friend The
or

and parties, the

engagement
and

made

legalrepresentativeof
were

bridegroom
in

the

father

of the did not

was

bride. take able, suit-

espousals
before the

made
was

very twelve

early
years

life, though marriage

Even
some

place
See the

the bride
was

old. for
or

when time
more,

the

age

marriage xiv,
and
case

not At

consummated
a

after the

betrothal. between

Judges
betrothal In

8. the

least

year, of
a

sometimes
to

elapsed
for

marriage
widow
was

maiden,

give

time

preparing her
after in the house

outfit.

of

marriage might

take

place thirty days by

a

espousal.
The the

The

betrothal

usually accompanied
be from either the

feast

of the bride.

engagement,

to be

binding, must
the bride

by

written

contract,
When

or

by

reception of presents by
servant

bridegroom.
father and maiden
contract

ham's Abrato make

received

the consent son,

of Rebekah's he

brother

her See bride

the Gen.

wife

of his master's The

presented
made the until
custom

to the

valuable

gifts.
The the
xx,

xxiv, 53.

reception of these
house This between of the her.

the time

binding.
in

remained
came

at her

father's

of

marriage, when
to

bridegroom
Meanwhile

after

is and

referred the See

Deut
was

1. up
"

communication of the
"

her

bridegroom
note
on

kept
hi, 29.

by

means

friend

bridegroom."
THE
born

John

630."
II, 1.
the from Now of East
"

MAGI.
in Bethlehem there
eame

when Herod
to

Jesus the Jerusalem.

was

of

Judea wise
men

in

days
the

king,

behold,

These
numerous

wise

men,"
It is

or,

more

properly, magi,
men.

(udyoi,) belonged
amoDg either

to

and

influential

order

of
to
more

The had its

origin of Magism

is involved the

in

obscurity.
or

thought

have

beginning
the

Chaldeans

the

Assyrians ;
Media in

probably
its way
to

among

former. and

Starting in
the

Chaldea, it would
countries.

naturally make
From
it

Assyria, Media,
into faith religious

ing adjoina

was

brought
the ancient
to

Persia, where who,

it exerted of the
it is

powerful Some professto

influence

modifying
the

people.

trace

Magian

doctrines

Abraham,

said,if he

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

331
of Zabaism.

did See and

not note
were

originatethem,
on

at 19.

least

purified them
Abraham's who of

from time is the

the

errors

Deut.

iv,

After

they

became

corrupted,

again purified by
to

Zoroaster,
descendant

supposed prophet
We

have

been

Daniel. find
to

in

the

Old In
to the

Testament

several

erences ref-

the

Magi.

Jer. xxxix, 3, 13, Nerbeen His the

name

gal-sharezer
that

is said

have

Rab-mag,
is supposed

is,the
to

chief of recorded mention

Magi.
in the of Rob

be

tions, Babylonian inscripNtrgalrshar-vzur,

mag. to

where who is

is made
or

styledRabu-emga
"

The in Jer.

chak-

amim,
were

or

wise

men,"

referred

1,35,

probably Magi.
In Daniel's time
the

(^
Magi
were

very

prominent
'"

in

Babylon.
; while

In Dan.

ii,2, "magicians,"
and "Chaldeans"

gers," astrolotioned men-

"sorcerers,"
in the

are

twenty-seventh
are

verse

of the These in five

to.

same are

chapter "soothsayers" represented by

some

named. words that

five

different think here

the tinct dis131.

"

original,and
classes late

writers
are

Ciialdean

Diviner. at

of

Magi
made.

referred

It is difficult, however,

this

day
has Daniel the

to

specify

the

difference

between

them, though
with

the

attempt has

some;imes It that but

as

been been

supposed
was

from made
a

Dan. member may in

v,

11, compared
of the

48, ii,

and its

iv, 9, chief;
him

himself

Magian
that and

order, and

expressions
to

there

used

only
his

mean

the

king regarded
as

superior
them.

all the In any

of

magicians
case, the
we

dominion,
believe
were

having authority
embraced
to

over

cannot

that in

Daniel

any

theological orthodoxy.
An
some

notions

Magi

which

opposition
of Media
"

Hebrew

account

of

the

worship practiced by
the order. of the

the

Magi

will

give

us

idea

of the

of peculiarities

Rawlinson the human

says:

Magism Magi

was

essentially the worship

and
no

elements, objects of
the notion

recognition of fire,air, earth,

reverence.

water

as

the

only

proper

The

held

personal gods, and, therefore, naturally rejected temples, shrines,and

as

images,
with Theirs

tending
that
a

to encourage

that
"

gods

existed and of
a

of

like nature

man;
was

is, possessing personality

living worship

intelligentbeings.
very

nature

worship,
over

but the

nature

peculiar kind.
;

They they paid

did did

not
not

place gods
even

different powers material

parts of nature, like the Greeks

of nature, like the Hindoos
;
as

personify
to

the

they
the

their devotion

the

actual

things

themselves.

Fire,

332
subtle
and

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

most

ethereal

principle,and
and
on

again

as

the

most

powerful agent,
sacred

attracted

their

highest regards;
to have

their fire-altars the

flame,
rupted uninter-

generally said
from

been year
to
see

kindled and that from the

from age

heaven,
to

was

kept burning
bands
never

year
it
was

to

age

by

of

specialduty
"

sacred
346.

spark

was

whose priests, extinguished."

Five
The

Ancient

Monarchies, vol. ii, p.

were a

Magians

priestlycaste,

and

the office is
omens,

supposed

to

have

been

hereditary. They
and Their mode In
were

uttered

prophec'es, explained
or

interpreted dreams,
note
on

practiced rhabdomancy
notion of of the

divination

by
dead.

rods.

See

Hosea
a

iv, 12.

peculiarsanctityof
bodies
a

the so-called See

elements
note
on

led to Psa. of

singular

disposingof the
they
became three
or

of the

lxxix, 2.

Persia divided

powerful body
:

under
or

the

guide

Zoroaster, and
or

into

classes

Herbeds,

disciples ; Mobeds,
a were

masters

and
more

Deslur-mobeds,
extended

perfect masters. meaning.

astronomy
men

After

time
men

the term of

Magi

became

in its to

As

the

Magi

learning,devoting
that,
called

special
after the

attention

and

the

natural

sciences,it happened
for
or

lapse of
the

years,

who
to

became

celebrated order of the

learning were So,

as

Magi, joined
time Simon
men

whether
to

belonging pursuits
of who

the

priestly
the
arts

not.

the

Magi
of

science had
no

soothsayer, in process
were

mere

conjurors

scientific
or

knowledge Elymas

called

Magi.

Magus Magi
class. who

(Acts viii, 9) and

came

Bar-Jesus

6, 8) were (Acts xiii,

of this sort. The

to

visit

the that

infant

Saviour
were

were

no

doubt

of

the

better is
mere

The

idea,however,
and

they

kings proof.
earnest

and

three
were

in number

imagination,
Where

unsusceptibleof
and is
a
were

They
seekers

evidently
born new-

skilled in astronomical

knowledge, they
came
were

after the Various

king.
have

from

disputed question.
Matthew of very

writers

suggested
even

that

they

Babylonians, Arabians, Persians, Bactrians,

lrom

Parthians, or
"the One

Brahmins
was a

India.

says elastic
a

they

were

from

East,"
of who

which best

geographical term
on

meaning.
by
Dr. is His

the

dissertations
a

this

subject

is

mouograph

Upham,*
indorsed

claims

Persian best

nationality for these

biblical critics.

Magi.

opinion

by

some

of the

recent

631."
II,
have
2.

THE
he in that the

STAR
is

OF
born
and.

THE

KING.
of
eome

Where
seen

is his
star

King
ara

the
to

Jews?

for him.

we

east,

worship
of

When

the

preparations were
in
to
Who

making
of their
and How

for the

coronation
very

Solyman
duties

III.

as

king

of Persia

1666, the
the
custom

astrologers had

important
Sir John
to

assigned
who
was

them, according
*

country. they
Came

Chardin,
By

The

Wise
LL.D.

Men

they Were;
1873.

Jerusalem.

Francis

W.

Upham,

New

York,

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

333
(i

present, says

that
to

these the
"

astrologers were position

of the

appointed
stars, for
the

to

observe

the

lucky
this

hour, according
The had
seen

performance
from

of

weighty ceremony."
wise
men

Coronation

of Svlyman
may favorable
to

III., p. 36.
have time

mentioned it

in the text
was

supposed,
for the him.

what of

they
the

of the star, that

a
came

coronation

new-born

King,
632."

and

hence

they

worship

ROUGH
same

GARMENTS"
John had. about See his his also Mark
was a

LOCUST
raiment loins ; and of

FOOD.
camel's his meat

IH, 4.
and locusts
a

The leathern and

hair,
was

girdle
wild

honey. of camel's the Arabs.

i,6.
coarse,

1. The
as

"raiment

hair" It

rough
thin

outer
coarse

garment,
hair of

such the

is still worn Some he

wore

by

is made called A

of
"

the
a

camel. that been

think, because
a

Elijah is
this See

hairy

man"

in 2 Kings i,8,
seems

garment
of
a

of

sort.

rough garment
4. xiii,
on

to

have

characteristic
a

prophet.
the Bedawiu the

Zech.
note

2. For 3. With of

descriptionof
many of the
none

girdle,see
on

46. Kings xviii,

are

the
eat

frontiers them. and

locusts

still

an

article
a

food,though
sort

but

poorest
are

They

are

considered with

very
or treme ex-

inferior with

of food. The

They

salted John of

dried, and
shows the

eaten

butter

wild

honey.

fact that forerunner

ate

this kind

of food illustrates the the haunts destitution of

men.

poverty
suffered

of the

Christ,and
far away from

he

by livingin

the

wilderness CARRYING
after to bear.
was a

633." Ill, 11.

shoes I He
am

SANDALS.
me

that not

eometh

is

mightier

than

I, whose

worthy

To could

carry be

the

master's On

sandals

considered house the

the

most
are

menial taken

duty
off

that

performed.
takes
care

entering
of
a

sandals

by
walks

servant, who
India
out.

them,
servant to walk

and
to

brings
accompany
on

them

again
his master

when

needed. he the in

In

it is customary If the the

master servant

for

when
or

desires
removes

barefoot sandals for

the

soft grass them

meanest

smooth

ground
John
servant.

the
to

and
even

carries the

his hand. work

of
a

felt himself

unworthy
John

do

Christ

See

also note

on

i. 27. WINNOWING
in his his with

631." Ill,12.
purge
will 17. iii, burn Whose his fan is

GRAIN.
hand,
wheat and into he the will garner fire. See

thoroughly
; but also he

floor,
up

and the

gather
chaff

unquenchable

Luke

The

grain in

the

East under

is threshed the

in the open
oxen
or

air, (seenote

on

Gen.
on

1,10.)
Dent.

by being trampled

feet of

horses, (seenote

21

334 4,)
to

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

xxv,

or

by
28.

means

of these

instruments,
processes from
means

as

described becomes
straw

in

tie very

note

on

Tsa.
;

xxviii,27, and,
thrown

By
the

the the

straw

much

broken
mass

separate

grain
wind

hulls
a

and

the
or

mingled
else
a a

is

against
feet

the

by
two

of and
"

wooden sometimes

shovel,

wooden

fork, having
or

sometimes This

prongs
''fan

three, and
a

handle of

three

four

long.
It is

is the

alluded

to in

number
note
on

Scripture
Ruth

passages. The wind

usually employed
chaff sifted
and

in the
while

evening. grain

See

hi, 2.
The

carries the

away,
after

the

falls to the

ground.
on

grain
The

is sometimes

the is

winnowing. stored, either

See
note
on

See

note

Amos

ix, 9.

chaff is burned
on

the
or

grain

in subterranean Gen.

granaries
in

(see note
The with there

Jer.

xli, 8)
to

in barns.
in

xli,48.
tion connec-

fan is referred the

"

Tsa. xxx,

24, where

it is mentioned between the two

shovel." is not
now

The

precisedifference
See wind Psa. after

instruments The
to

indicated

known.

also Jer. iv,

11;

xv,

7; li,2.
Dan.

scatteringof
Hos.
3. xiii,

the

chaff

by

the

fanning

is

frequently alluded

figuratively.See

Job

xxi, 18;

i, 4;

Isa.

xxix, 5; xli, 16;

ii, 35;

635."
IV, 5.
setteth Then him
on

THE
devil
a

PINNACLE
taketh of him the

OF
up

THE
into See

TEMPLE.
the

the

holy

city,
iv, 9.

and

pinnacle

temple.
been
the

also Luke

This built Kedron better and

is

commonly
within

supposed
the
area

to have

summit

of the
on

royal gallery edge

of the

by

Herod

of the

temple buildings for,while

looked
the

the

valley. Josephus
than any other could

says

of it: "This
sun

cloister deserves

to be mentioned

under
not

the
seen

valleywas
above upon into that

very the

deep, depth,
down
to

its bottom

be

if you

from

this farther

vastlyhigh
one

elevation down

of the cloister stood from the

much insoheight,

that if any both such those

an

looked

top of the battlements, or

his

he altitudes,
"

would

be

giddy,

while

sight could
5.

not

reach
extreme

immense from have the

Book depth." Antiquities,

XV, chap, xi,"

the bottom of See also note

The

distance
to

top of the battlement

about
seven

to

the
on

valley is
Matt,

posed sup1
.

been

hundred

feet.

xxiv,

636."
IV. 23. of

THE

SYNAGOGUE.
and

Teaching
the

in

their See

synagogues,
also Mark

preaching

the

pel gos-

kingdom.
writers claim

i,39 ; Luke
a

iv, 44. very

remote
were no

Jewish

for the
the

synagogue

antiquity,but
fixed

its

origin probably dates

in the

during
were

captivity.

There

proportions
When
a

building,as
was

there

in the tabernacle

and that

in the could

temple.
be found

sj-nagogue
was vicinity

to be

built the

highest ground

in the above

selected for the

the site, and, if possible,

top

was

erected

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

335
done tall

the

roofs
was

of

surrounding buildings.
on

Where
to

this could make the

were

not

be

pole
that
on

placed
were

the often
as

summit

in

order

building conspicuous.
also
so

Synagogues
the Dan. book and six feet The
The
never

built without

roofs. and end

was

They
the of the
a

constructed

worshipers, vi, 10.

in the At of the law.

they
Toward

entered

prayed,

faced
or

Jerusalem. ark which

a

See note
contained raised

the

Jerusalem the

chest

the

middle
was women.

building was
A low

form, plator

center

of the
men

platform
from the

pulpit.

partitionfive
but instruction
was

high

divided

the of

leading object
"

the of

synagogue

was

not

worship,
13.

temple was
called of

the

house
name. ;

prayer."
and

Matt,

xxi,

The the law

synagogue
was was

by
the
was

that

Reading
them.

expounding
a

the great connected

business
with

synagogue

and, though
to

service liturgical

these, it

subordinate
no

The

priests had
were

official

standing
the

or

privilegesin They
were

the the

synagogue,

though
officials the

they

always
but

honored the the

when

present.

hereditary
either

of the

temple,
leader

officers of

synagogue

were,

elected

by

congregation
The the

or

by

council.
ask
as

of the

congregation might
who
were

any learned

suitable men,

person
or as

to

address

assembly.
of

Persons

known
to

the

ers expoundand in the See So these

faith,were religious
we

allowed Christ

speak.

Hence in

in the the
;

text

parallel passages
also Matt, also the

find Mark their

publicly speaking

synagogue.

xiii, 54; apostles on

vi, 2; Luke

iv, 15; iv, 16-22

addressed Acts

John the

xviii,20.
in

missionary journey
See

people
;

places
xvii, 17

of
;

public gathering.
19. xviii,

xiii, 5, 15;

xiv, 1

xvii, 10,11;

637."
V, 13.
salted and to ? If it be the is salt have

SAVORLESS
lost his for of savor,

SALT.
-wherewith but to shall be east it be

thenceforth under

good
foot

nothing,
men.

out,

trodden

See

also Luke

xiv, 34, 35. is said

times someseen

Salt

produced by
to

the

evaporation properties.
has

of

sea-

water
same

in hot result
to

countries is also

lose its saline rock-salt there where

was

The been

sometimes When it out

in the

impure
case

that

long
be

exposed
with it but it down. of

the
to

air. throw

such

is

can
men

nothing
and from

done

into the
some

highway,
salt which and in
a

beasts
the

trample
marshes

Dr. Thomson
a

tells of of the

brought

Cyprus by
"

merchant

Sidon,

stored few

in small

houses

with

earthen I
saw

floors.

The

salt next of it

ground good
for

years
street,
"

entirelyspoiled.
to

large quantities
foot of
men

thrown literally It
was

into the

be

trodden and

under

and
43. to the

beasts.

nothing."
Dead

The

Land

the Boole, vol. is here

strewn

ii, p.
made
over

Schottgen

supposes

reference
was

bituminous

salt from

the
to

Sea, which,

lie says,

the

sacrifices

in the

temple

SS6
neutralize
the it
was

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

smell
was

of
cast

the
out

burning flesh,and
upon the walks under
to

when

it became

spoiled
wet

by

exposure and

prevent

slipping in

weather,

thus

"trodden literally

foot of men."

63"."
V,
15. Neither
but
on
a

LAMP"
do
men

BUSHEL" light
a

LAMP-STAND. candle,
and

put

it

under

bushel,
1.
was
"

candlestick.

See also Mark

iv,21 ; Luke
"

viii, 16; xi, 33.

Lamp
for

"

would

be

better word

here

than

used

illuminating purposes

in Palestine.

candle,"since oil is what Though frequent reference

is made in

Scripture
no

,;fi||||ij.v:, |,ni|l|
,,.-

to

the

lamp,
ancient

de-

scriptionof

it is given.

Many
material

lamps
and been ent presless doubtidea of

of various

shapes
have
to the

preserved

time, give
the in The
sort
our

and

some

of

lamp

used time.

Saviour's

Egyptian
have

ments monu-

also representations of still earlier

lamps,
132.
"

such

as

Ancient

Lamp.

were

probably used by
Hebrews.
made Some of

the The the

were more common

lamps
ones

among

the and the

Greeks
even

and

Romans of

were

clay,

costly

of

bronze,
of

sometimes
were

gold. shape

of these

very flat wick

on

beautiful.

Most which oil

or

lamps

oval

in

and A The

top,

on

there

were

often

figures in
holes in the the

relief.

floated

in the

passed through
names

lamp.

lamps

received

different

according to
wicks. Jer. xxv,
xxv,

number

of holes

which

they had
Prov. See further

for the

See Job
Luke
2. xv,

xviii, 6;
8.

xxxi, 18;
note
on

10; Zeph. i,12;

3. Roman

Matt,

Modtof, "bushel,"
the modius.
measure.

represents the

chief
at

ure, dry-measone

Its

capacity

is reckoned

nearly
in

peck,
and

English
3.

The

candlestick the

or

lamp-stand
rudest

was

as was

varied
to

shape
up

quality as wall,

lamp.
with the

The

sort

be found

times some-

in houses
a

mud

walls, where,
suffered
to

in

building
out

ihe

i33_Ancient Lamp-Stand.

portion of

clay was

bulge

into the

Mitthaw.]

BTBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

337
house

room

at

suitable hollow

height.
was

It

was

then

hollowed; and,
a

when made

the
to

was

finished,the
This

filled with

oil,and

wick in

was one

float in it. The nary ordi-

contrivance

combined
were

lamp

and

lamp-stand
; the better

utensil. of

lamp-stands
were

made

of wood
some

kinds,
ii. 5.

bronze. form and

They
manship. work-

of various The

heights, and lamp-stand

639."

of them

of very
to

beautiful

is also referred

in Rev.

JOT
tittle also Luke

AND
in

TITTLE.
no

V, 18.
till all

One be

jot

or

one

shall

wise

pass

from

the

law,

fulfilled.

See

xvi, 17. the

There law
to

may
secure

be

allusion

here
to

to

great
smallest

care

taken

by

the
curves

copyists
or

of the of

accuracy

even

the

letters,or
smallest

points
Hebrew

letters.

Twra, "jot," refers

nepaia,
are

to the
an

yodh,
or

i, the

letter in the refers

3,

alphabet; worthy
of

is "tittle,"
seen
on

apex

littlehorn, and

to the horn-like

points which
of the text

Hebrew the
even

letters,for example,
has
nor

-j, j-jin,

*y

It is

remark may

that
"

yodh
a

one

of these

points,aud
a

the

meaning
under

be,

Not

yodh,
"

the

point

of

yodh."
time of

The

text

consideration of the law

were

is sometimes written curved

cited in the

to prove

that, in
character." horns

the

Christ,copies
to

square

Sometimes

extensions

resembling
Prof. in

are

attached
in
one

the

letters gogues synasays

:

by
''

the

copyists for ornamentation.

at Safet
a

Hackett
a

found copy

of the He of the

scribe Hebrew
saw

engaged
than

making
a more

of the

law.

more

elegant
art,
I

manuscript,
that it in the drawn. the

perfect specimen by
this Jewish and

graphic calli-

never

executed

amanuensis. distinctness struck

me

No with

printed
which
as

page the

could

surpass
were

beauty, symmetry,
One the
same

characters my e}7e of the but

over

peculiaritythat
was

at

once,

I
to

cast
some

parchment,
I had
seen

horn-like mark

appearance before this in The ticular, parram's

attached Hebrew

letters.
never

the
so

manuscripts,
had almost

where with the

of

it

was

prominent
letter Lamedh

as

here.

sign in question, as

connected the

Hebrew
an

[^]in
of
a

appearance

intentional

imitation

head." Dr.

"

Illustrations of Scripture,p. 225.

Kitto's
"

Ginsburg, in
that the
were

Cyclopedia,(s.v.,
"

Jot

and

Tittle,)
ornaments

expresses which

the the

opinion
Talmudists

tittle

refers
to

to

certain

small

accustomed
to these

place upon

the tops of letters. formed

no

They

attached of

great importance
the letters.

ornaments,

though they
AN

special part

640."
V,
the thee 25. way to the

AGREEING
with him thine ; See lest

WITH

ADVERSARY.
while thou art deliver in

Agree
with

adversary
at any

quickly,
time the

adversary

judge.
to the

also Luke

xii,58. had hi?

a

According
settle

Roman had the

law,

if a person order

quarrel which
to

he could
him

not to

privately he

right to

adversary

ae-ompany

338
the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

praetor.
offered the

If he
"

refused,
I take his ear,

the

prosecutor
to witness

took ?
"

some

one

present
person
; a

to

ness wit-

by saying,
he
was

May

you which in

If the touched

consented form among which the in

tip of
toward the

the
some

prosecutor
other the

observed Then
even

witnesses

legal

ceremonies
to court

Romans. any
as

plaintiff might drag neck,

If

defendant

by
the

force

way, thieves of

by

the

(see Matt,
be the

28 ;) xviii,

but worthless
a

persons,

such

and
a

robbers,might
witness.
on

dragged
way taken.

before the See

judge

without

ity formaltled, set-

calling
further 98.

to

judge
Adam's

the

was difficulty

no

legal steps
our

were

Roman

Antiquities,
is thus while
on

12th

Ed., p.

To

this custom

Saviour
accuser,
so

refers in the he
no

text. to

When up

the his

accused

legally seized by
the way
to

the

is

urged

make

qnarrel

the

judge,

that

further

legal process

be had.

641."
V,
The
one

PROFANITY.
not
at

34.

say

unto

you,

Swear

all.

Pharisees

taught

that that

there

were

two

kinds
an was name

of oaths

"

the violation
or

of

being perjury, and

a

of the
name

other

innocent in the

matter,
oath
was

at

most

but

slightoffense.
Saviour
not

If the

of God
33.

it

was

binding;
in the oath
; and

this the it need further

were

refers to in

verse

If the

of God

not

be

kept.
that

Jesus, on
in their
sorts

the

other
to

hand,
and

objectsto this distinction

in

teaches very of has

it is wrong

indulge

profanity.
are

The

Orientals in classic The

profuse
the continued

swearing;
of oaths

examples
to

found

writers habit

different
to

referred
as

in

verses

34-36.

the

present day,
says when
:
li

various

travelers
are

have

testified.

Among
known
names

others,
curses

Dr. and

Thomson
swears

This

people
No

profane. fearfully
I have
use ever

Every body
can

in

passion.
for

people that
in the and

compare attributes

with

these

Orientals The

profaneness
seems

of the

and The
.

of God.
use

evil habit
sorts

inveterate

universal. and

people by
our

now

the

same swear

of the

oaths

that

are

mentioned

condemued and

Lord. or, what

They

by

head, by
Church.

their The

life, by heaven,
forms the of
ing cursear

by
and

the

temple,
The

is in its
are

place,the
vol.

swearing, however,
"

almost

and infinite,

fall

on

pained

all

day long."

Land

and

the

Book,

i,p.

284.

642."
V, 41.
twain. Whosoever

COMPULSORY compel
thee to

HELP.
go
a

shall

mile,

go

with

him

There

is reference

here

to an

ancient Persians
note
on was

Persian

custom, which
the
use

was

adopted by
had

the Persian
to

government.
or news.

The See

introduced Job

of

regular couriers
of his

carry

letters command

ix, 25.
in

The the

king'scourier
performance

absolute

of

all

help

that

necessary

M.tthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

33'J
the
to
was

iask.

He

could him

press

houses

into bis To refuse

service,and compliance

compel
with

owners

company acan

if he

desired.

his demands

uupardonable

offense

against the
643."

king.
ALMS-GIVING.
thine

VI, 2.
before the

When

thou
as

doest

alms,
do in

do the of

not

sound

trumpet
and in

thee, streets,

the

hypocrites
may have

synagogues
nien.

that

they

glory
words that

1. Some

have

thought
an

from

these

it

was

customary,

to literally,

sound

trumpet before

alms-giver.
not

However "in

this the

might

have

been
as

in the

streets, it certainlycould
disturb
custom

be

permitted
is
no

synagogues,"
whatever that

it would any such

to

the
was

services
ever

there.

There

evidence The

practiced by alms-givers. figurative sense,

before
to

words
on an

are

therefore

be

understood

in

which
or

is based

the

custom
to
were

of heralds the trumpet

making
which into the roof

public announcements;
was

there

maybe

allusion

sounded
or

aciors

and

gladiators when
was

they
six

brought
from the

theater;

the
to

trumpet
usher in "In sound iu

which
the

sounded We

times

of the

synagogue

Sabbath.

have and

corresponding
an

phrases
Glocke
1

in modern

languages.
'

German,
one's
own

auspomunen

die grosse

schlagen; in English, 'to

man

trumpet,'

'to trumpet tambour

on

forth,' battant,

every

his

own

trumpet

French, faire quelque chose

"

trompetter ; in Italian, trompetar, bucinarT

p. 298. The idea of the
text

Tholuck,

Sermon should

the be

Mount,

is

simply
Jews the
man

that

alms-giving give
or

panied unaccom-

by
2.

ostentation.

It

was

customary
before the where the

among
entrance

the
to

to

alms

to

the

poor This

who

were

assembled
to in Acts
were
as

temple
asked

synagogue. of Peter

is referred
as

iii, 3,
into

the

lame

alms makes

and

John
to

they
ham, Bing-

going
afterward

temple.
Christian word

Chrysostom
of the

reference churches.

the See
14.

custom

practiced in front
the the

early

Christian

Antiquities of the
be that
in text

Church, Book
"streets"

XIII., chap, viii, "

to the

It may of the

refers

space

in front

synagogue. In the synagogues in there the

was
a

regular form
before and the
next

of

giving alms,
prayers of

the

offerings
Thus
the
on

being deposited
Saviour

alms-boxes

began.
to the

speaks

first of

alms-giving,

prayer.

Sometimes,
proper

specialoccasions, the congregation

644."
VI, 3. thy
When hand thou doeth. doest

handed

their alms

officer.

THE

TWO
let not

HANDS. thy
left hand

alms,

know

what

right
is
a

This "We

proverbialexpression,found
of
no

also in classic and

Rabbinical the

authors. of

know

custom

alluded

to

in this

proverb

save

general habit

340

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

giving with
but Mr. in
our

the

right hand,
speaks
of
a

as

it is

more

conveniently
in

used

than

the

other;
if it
isted ex-

Jowett

custom

lie noticed

Palestine, which,

Lord's
account

time, might
of his visit

have

suggested
Mr.
on

the Jowett

saying
says:

of the "The
our

text.
manner

In

giving an
in which

to

Nablous,
me, which

the

Samaritan

priest desired action,than

parting,to
is
not one

express
more

mutual in

good-will,was
all the

by

an

there

common

Levant. then

He

put the forefingerof his right hand

them
'

to parallel I was

that of his
to do

left,and
the
'

rapidlyrubbed

together, while
right,right;
that
on
'

expected

same,

repeating the
on on

words,

or, in common

acceptation,
their consent
one

together, together.'
all occasion?: and

It is in this
a

manner

persons

express
to bear

on

concluding
kind of

bargain,

engaging
or

another

company,
"

every

friendly agreement

good understanding."
to be

Christian The idea

Researches, etc.,
of the text
are

p. 209.
not
a

may

be, that alms-givingis

in token of
an

matter
some

where
one

the

hands

put
be

together
done

understanding with

else,but

it is to

privately.

645."
VI, 7.
do
:

REPETITIONS
use

IN
vain shall

PRAYER.
as

When

ye think

pray, that

not

repetitions,
be
heard

the their

heathen much

for

they

they

for

speaking.
Some
were

of the

rabbis

in

our

Lord's time had

into falling
an

taught

that oft-repeated prayers of the

of certain
ever

thus efficacy, noted for

imitation When

heathen,

who

have
the noon, rage

been

unmeaning
called
1
on

repetitions.
their

Elijah challenged

worshipers of Baal, they

saying, 0 Baal, hear
of
"

god
mob

"from "When
at

morning
Paul

even

unto

us."
turn

26. Kings xviii,

excited the

the

Demetrius,
all with
one

who

in

aroused the space

the

Ephesus,
cried
as

angry
is

crowd Diana
men

voice

about
Acts true

of two It would

hours
seem

out, Great
if the

of the become

Ephesians."
removed from

xix, 34.

further

spiritual worship
Mohammedans

the greater the of

estimate in Sahib

they
this
was

put

on

oft-repeatedforms.
After the the and slain, and 0 among 0 0

The of

equal
the
a

heathen

respect.
found forms

storming

Seringapatam, pocket
the 0 Lord
was

body

Tippoo
0

among

in his them

book

of devotion

with

various
0

of prayer, 0

following: "0
1 0 0

God,
Immortal!

God,
0 0

God.

0 God!
0

Lord,
! 0

Lord,
the

Lord,
!
"

Living,0 Immortal!
art

Living.
Crent"
and
r

Immortal

Living,
and

Immortal! 0 thou

Living, 0
Oriental

of the

heavens 0

earth
etc.

who

endowed

with

majesty
931.
act

authority!
The

wonderful,"
consider the the

Burder,
is like the
even

Customs^ No.
of
a

Hindus

repetitionof
of God

the

name

god
which

an

of sins
common

ship. worare

They
consumed

say

name

fire,through
of their rosaries,
have

all

; hence

the

of repetition
to

names

deities
tl
e

is

practice. According

Ward,

they

beads

of which

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

341 imagine
that

they by

count

off in

order

to

facilitate
can

these any

repetitions. They thing they

desire.

this easy

process

they

obtain

646."
VI, 30.
is
east

GRASS

FOR
which

FUEL. to-day

The into

grass the
oven.

of

the See

field,
also Luke

is,

and

to-morrow

xii,28.
even

So
are

great is the scarcity of fuel that

for

dried

grass

and and

withered carried

flowers
in bundles,

used

making
1

fire. arms,

They
and

are

carefullygathered
loaded
on on

sometimes See also note

in the
on

sometimes

donkeys.

Kings

xvii. 10 ; and

Psa.

9. lviii,

647."
VII, 9.
will he What
man

BREAD
is
a

RESEMBLING
of ? See you,

STONES.
whom, xi, 11. it is remembered appearance of
to
our

there

if

his

son

ask

bread,

give

him

stone

also Luke
more

The

point of
loaves

this

question
bore similar the
A

will be
some

apparent when
in noticed
that

that the

of bread

resemblance may be

general

round, flat
Lord's

stones.

allusion devil Luke

in the narrative

temptation, where
See Matt, of the bread than used in
out

suggests

Jesus

change

the

stones

into bread. Some in other which

Mount these

iv, 4;

iv, 4.
East
at

in the
mere

the

present
Palmer the monks He

time

resembles the

stones

respects
is

appearance.
the

represents

bread,
on

daily doled
as

to

Arabs

by

of St. Catharine's

Sinai,
loaves I

of

decidedly stony
back it 'a
in
one an

character.
an

playfullysays geologist, to
No

"One

of

brought

with

me; of

eminent

whom

I submitted

it. pronounced of

p'ece
without

metamorphic endangering

rock, containing fragments decently brought-up

the
term

quartz

embedded swallow
"

amorphous of
the

paste.'
his p. 61.

ostrich

could

digestion for

of

his natural

life."

Tlie Desert

Exodus,

64"."
VII. the 29. scribes. He

THE
as one

SCRIBES.

taught
See

them,

having

authority,

and

not

as

also Mark
were
on

i,22.

Anciently
of various the
a

the

scribes

merely
return

officers of the

whose Jews

duties from the

included

writing
tivity, capinto ists. copy-

kinds; but,
as sopJierim.,

the

Babylonish
by Ezra
as

the

scribes

were

were called,

organized
law
as

distinct

body,

and

they

became

interpretersof
the
the

God's

well

Among

other Matt,
care

duties, they copied 5,)and xxiii,

in
none

Pentateuch,
See
note
on

the

Phylacteries, vi, 9.
all the So ters, letnone

(see note
great
was

on

Mezuzoth.

Deut.

the;r be
sure

copying
were

that

they

counted

and

compared
to

to

that

left out

that

belonged
read

the law

text, or
in the

admitted

improperly.

On

stated

occasions

they

the

syna-

342

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

gogues.

They

also

lectured

to

their

disciples,and
vii. 30;
; Acts v,

commented

on

the

law.
The doctors the
same

lawyers (see Matt, xxii, 35; Luke of the law (see Luke 46 ; v, 17 ii,
as

xi.

45; xiv, 3) and

were

the

34)
to

substantially
that different without doctors all
fully care"

the

scribes.
were

Efforts
to

have

been

made

show

classes any
were

of duties definite

assigned
It the than

lawyers, doctors,and
be,
as some

scribes,but
that
were

very
a

results.

may

suppose, The
at

the

higher grade
for

ordinary
from
"

scribes.

scribes
an

educated
some

their work age of

and early life,

were

appropriate
to

time

say of

at

the

thirty they
only copyists

admitted

office

with

special
also the ally Gradu-

forms The

solemnity.
were

scribes

not

of the and

law,

but

they
to

were

keepers of

the oral

comments traditionary

additions these
were

the

law.

accumulating with
regarded by
in Mark many
as

the

progress
value

of time with

numerous,

and

were

of Paul

equal
zealous

the law
as

itself.

To

this Jesus

alludes his
version, con-

5-13. vii,

represents

himself

having

been, before
fathers. law.

"exceedingly
The find
a

of the

traditions"

of his the

Gal.

i, 14.
to

scribes

also

adopted
Woe
unto

forced

of interpretations

endeavoring
the the

specialmeaning
them:
i;

in every you,
not

and word, syllable,

letter. have them

Thus

Saviour

charges
of in ye At for
a

lawyers!

for ye

taken that

away
were

key

knowledge:
hindered." the time

ye

entered Luke

in

and yourselves,

entering
the scribes

xi, 52.
the

of Christ

people
the
were

were

dependent increasingly
The

on

knowledge
Aramaic
own

of their

Scriptures.
mass

language

of the

Jews

was

passing
to

into the

and dialect, sacred

of the

people, being
the

unable

stand under-

their the scribes

at

books,
them.

obliged to accept
their

which interpretation
as

put upon

Hence

astonishment,
Jesus,

indicated

in the

text,

the
in

peculiar style of teaching adopted by

on
{l

and

trated especiallyillustraditions
;

his Sermon

the

Mount.
unto

The

scribes

repeated
had

Jesus with them

spake
the in
a

with

authority :
he
went

I say

you." They
with of the

but little sympathy

masses;

about

mingling
the duties

people,and

explaining to

simple practical way

religion.
BED.
and.

649."
IX, 6.
also Mark

THE

Arise,
9-12. ii,
"

take

up

thy

bed,

go

unto

thine

house.

See

The hands.
note
on

bed
The

"

was

simply
sometimes 12. 13.

mat

or no

blanket other bed

which than

could the

be

carried

in
'

the See

poor

had The

outer

garment.
have
on

Deut.

xxiv,
2

wealthier
are

people
on

in the East the floor

or

quilts or
the divan.
told

mattresses

filled with
on

cotton, which
i. 4.
go

spread
the
he

See
to

note

Kings
bed

In

the

text

being healed, was paralytic,

had
to

take

up

his

and

home.

All

do

was

to roll up

his blanket

Matthew]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

343

134

"

Eolling

up

Bed. at the

and John This

depart.
v,

similar On

incident such

took

place
'"beds"

pool
sick v,

of Bethesda.

See

8, 9, 11, 12.
to

simple
Mark

the

were

easily carried.
Acts v, 15.

is referred

in Matt,

ix,2;
OF

ii, 3, 4;
TERM
Can the

Luke

18;

650."
IX, 15.
ehamber See also Mark Jesus mourn, 19 ; Luke ii, said

USE
unto
as

THE

CHILDREN.
children is of with the bridethem ?

them, long
as

the

bridegroom

v, 34.

The
who

"children

of the

bride-charnber

"

were

the

friends

and

acquaintances
"

participated in
form
to

the

marriage designed
and connected of that

festivities.
on
some

The Gen.

expression
between in

child
an

"

or

"children," like that of "father,"

of whom

(seenote
to

iv, 20, 21,)is

tal Orienthe

speech,

and

is

show

relation

son per-

it is

applied

certain with

qualitiesexisting him;
Thus called

that

person, stances circumgether to-

or

certain

circumstances the result of

a

these

qualitiesor
who
are

being
on

relation.

people
the
"

brought
control Thus

occasion So
are

marriage-feastare passion
the
or

children

of the brideof
we

chamber."
men,

when

any

influence,good
of that Sam. and and
"

or

bad, gets
influence. of

they
"

said to be of

children
2

passion

or

have
34 xli,

"children
;

wickedness,"
of the of

vii, 10; "children

children "children Col.

pride,"Job
one,"
of Matt,
8 ;

children "children of

kingdom,"
world," Eph.

of the wicked of

xiii,38;
"children

this

light,"Luke
"eh'ldren

xvi,

disobedience,"

ii,2;

iii, 6;

wrath,"

Rph.

ii. 3.

344
We We
"sons "son

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

find have of of
"

similar
sons

idiom
"

in in

the

use

of

the

word and of

"s

n"

and

"daughter."
passages;
Mark

of Belial

Judges xix, 22. lxxxix, 6;

"sons "son

in several

other

the

mighty,"
of

Psa.

thunder,"
of

iii, 17;
ii,3.
We

consolation,"Acts

iv, 36;

of

perdition,"2 "daughters

Thess.

have

also
"

"daughter
of

Belial," 1 Sam.
v, 1.

i, 16;

music," Eccl.

xii,4;

daughter

troops,"Micah

651."
IX. 17.
the Neither do
men

SKIN-BOTTLES.
put
the wine
new

wine runneth

into

old. and

bottles: the and both

else bottles
are

bottles
:

break, they
See

and

wine

out,

perish

but

put
also Mark

new

into
v, 37.

new

bottles,

preserved.
The
still
u?e

ii,22; Luke from The the skins

so

of bottles the and

made
East.
are

skins

of animals and
as

is very
are

ancient, and commonly

is

practicedin
purpose,
In

of goats

kids
to

taken

fortius

usually

fashioned head and

retain
are

the

figure of the
the neck of skin of the The neck

animal.

preparing

the bottle, the

feet from

cut

and off,

stripped whole
the
animal

the

body.
the of

sometimes
cases

makes
one

bottle ; in other used may

as
an

the

fore-legsis
the
serve

aperture through which

out.

liquid
as

be ;
can

poured
be

The

thighs
to

handles bottle
over

by attaching straps
fastened
to

them
or

the

the

saddle,

slung
Arabs the

the shoulder the skins with

of the Acacia

traveler. bark and

The

135."

A ncirnt

Skin-Bottles.

tan

leave

hairy

side

out.

For

large party,
tie
oxen

and

for long

journeys
camels

across
or

desert, the
are

skins
Two

of of
a

of

used. water,

these, when

tilled with for

a

make
are

good

load

camel.
to

They

smeared
and

with

grease

age prevent leak-

evaporation. These
small,
are

water-skins,
better than
ex--

large
earthen

and

much

jars or

bottles

for the

rough

periences of
bottles
are,

Oriental however,

traveling.

Earthen
ployed emon

sometimes
use.

in Jer.

domestic

See

note

xix, 1.
"bottle"
wilderness,

The into the gave skin.

which
and
was

Hagar
from

carried she kidscene

which

136."

Woman
from

giving
a

Drink Skin-Bottle.

to

Ciiild

Ishmael See

drink,
Gen.

probably a
A

xxi, 14.

similar

is

represented

in

the

engraving

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

345
also
text

from

an

ancient

Assyrian
this

sculpture. (1 Sam.
of skins. and

Skin-bottles

were

used its

for

milk

(Judges iv, 19) and

allusion is made
to

for wine
use

xvi, 20.)
When its the

In

the

and

parallels by

skin

is green,

it stretches it becomes burst.

on

fermentation old and

of the the

liquor

retains
new

integrity; but
soon

when it to
see

dry,
the

fermentation of

of the

wine when

causes

For

mode

repairing

skin-bottles

broken,

note

Josh.

ix, 4.
652."
IX, 20.
Came See behind also Luke 44. viii,

FRINGES.
and. touched, the hem of his ment. gar-

him,

According
tassel
at

to the

Mosaic four

law
corners

every

Jew

was

obliged
garment,
be
to

to wear
one a

fringe

or

each

of

the

of the tassels of their '-hem"

outer

thread

of each
minder re-

tassel to be

deep

blue. of

These and the

were

to to

them

perpetual
xv,

of the law Deut.

God,
was

duty
which

keep
the So

it.

See Num.
woman

38,

39 ;

xxii, 12.
there
was

This
some

poor the See

"

touched,
of

posing sup-

peculiar
for
a

virtue similar

in it.

people
Mark border."

Gennesaret

brought
the
same

their sick to Christ word in the

purpose.

vi, 56, where

The
as

is rendered npuciredov. original,

sees Pharimarks size.

prided
of

themselves

greatly on
wearers,

these and

tassels, considering
therefore

them

special sanctity
Matt, 5. xxiii,

in the

sought

to

enlarge

their

See

653."
X,
purses.
"

THE

PURSE.
nor

9.

Provide See also Mark

neither

gold,
x, 4.
"

silver,

nor

brass

in

your

vi, 8 ; Luke

In your
to
use

purses," is literally
the folds of the is also sometimes
to

in

your
a

It girdles" (Co)vag.)
or

is

quite
the

mon com-

girdle as

pouch,
in
a

pocket, for

the

reception of dle. gir-

money. This rendered

Money

carried

bag, which
in

is put into where

is referred

in

the

parallel passage

Luke,

the

word

"pnrse"

a (J3a?Mvrcov) signifies bag.

654." X,
10. Neither shoes. See also Luke

SHOES.
x, 4.

From commanded

ihe

fact
to

that, in
"shod
a

the with

parallel passage sandal-*,"it

between absurd.

in Mark has been and

vi, 9, the
inferred

disciplesare
that
our

be

Lord
some

designed
commentators

to

mark
treat

distinction the idea

as

shoes

sandals, though however,

for the covered the that feet the

It is certain, other Some

in

our

Lord's

time

there

were,
our

besides idea
toes

sandals,
a

coverings
of these

more

nearly approaching
foot, while
in others

of
were

shoe. left

entire

the

bare, as represented in

engraving.

346

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

The the

use

of

shoes

may

have

been

forbidden
dals san-

to

disciplesbecause
were

of their
as

luxury, while
of and in The

allowed
statement

articles

necessity.
Luke,
shoe

Thus and
was

the that

in may

Matthew
be

in

Mark,

reconciled.

forbidden, the sandal

When the house

permitted.
came

prodigal
shoes
were

back
on

to

his

ther's fa-

put

his feet.

Luke

xr,

22.

For
137.
"

of sandals, see description

note

on

Acts

Ancient

Shoes.

xuj

""

655." X,
dust
14. When your

HEATHEN
out Mark of that
; Luke

DUST.
house
or

ye
feet.

depart
See also

city, shake

off

the

of

vi, 11

ix, 5. dust of heathen herbs Some the lands from of

was

The

schools

of the therefore
some

scribes

taught

that to

the

filing. de-

They

objected even
dust dust

bringingplants or
come

heathen
the
bins rab-

countries,lest give
this

of the

should

with

them. with

permitted this,provided no gloss

to the

was

brought
care

plants. They
the

rule

"

They
heathen

take

lest,together brought,
which See

with

herbs,
in the Hor"e

something
tent, and
Eebraicce. The

of the

dust

of the

land

be

defiles

defiles the

purity

of the

land

of Israel."

Lightfoot,

Saviour, doubtless, alluded

the should Paul off the

to

this

rabbinical
to

rule,and, by using
every

the

expressionof
which "When shook

text, conveyed the idea

was

his

disciples that Antioch,

in

place

rejectthem
and dust Barnabas

to
were

be

considered from

heathen, impure, profane. Pisidia, " they

driven See Acts

of their feet."

51. xiii,

656."
X, 17.
scourge 1.

COUNCILS"
will in deliver their

DISCIPLINE
you up to

OF
the See

THE

SYNAGOGUE.
and

They
you

councils,
9. xiii,

they

will

synagogues.

also Mark

In
see

addition
note
some on

to

the

Great

Sanhedrim there
were

or

Council councils

(fora descriptionof
of
an

which
There

Matt,

xxvi, 59)
in have
two

inferior and

degree.

is
are

obscurity
to
were

connection been of

with

their

history
Moses. and

construction. Deut. in

They
In

supposed
there The in

later times

originatedby in Jerusalem, them

were

See
one

xvi, 18.
town

each
to

in Palestine. these councils

rabbins every

say

there

twenty-three judges population

was
a

each

of and

place
where
seven

where the

the

hundred

twenty, and
says had
two

three

judges
were

populationwas
to each

less.

Josephus,
that each

ever, how-

that Levites

there
to

judges

council, and

judge

assist him.

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

347
but also such inal crim-

These
cases
or

councils
as

had
not

power
come

not

only to judge
the
at

civil cases,

did

within

jurisdiction of
first met in Some the
"

the the

Supreme

Court,
that of

Sanhedrim. in
a

In the
room

provinces they

market-place, but
suppose and
"
"

afterward these the

"

adjoining the
are

synagogue. identical with

writers elders

local

provincialcouncils
so

rulers

synagogue,"
15. xiii,
to

often

mentioned

in the

New
902

Testament. b.

See

article
on

Synagogue,"

in Kitto's The

Cyclopedia,vol. iii, p.
in

See, further,note
and have from

Acts
seems

connection

the be

text

between
as

councils
some

scourging
the smaller

indicate

this,unless

it

can

shown,
a

asserted, that

the

"rulers

of the

synagogue"
the

formed

council

apart

Sanhedrim.
2.

The

of discipline
on

synagogue

was

severe. was

Besides sometimes

tion, excommunica-

(see note
number the reduced It is of the

John

ix, 22,) scourging

limited

practiced.
xxv,
3.

The vent prewas

stripeswas
Paul that

by

law in

to

forty. Deut.
distinct the

To

of excess, possibility

by
thus

mistake beaten

counting, the

legal number
2 Cor.

by

one.

was

five
cases

times.

xi, 24.
on

said,however,
rabbins
; in

in

aggravated
and

stripeswere
be has

laid

with

greater severity than

The reckon'

usual.
a

hundred

sixty-eight faults
to

to

punished by
not

scourging
the

fact,all punishable
"

faults
was

which

the

law

anuexed
to his

penalty
and and

of death. tied

The

offender
to
a

stripped from
that pillar,
at

his shoulders he

middle,
said
a

by

his

arms

pretty low
more

might
...

lean

ward, forIt upon is

the

executioner

might
the

easily come
then ox's

his back. mounted him' both

on

that, after the

to

strippingof
power
over

criminal,the
of

executioner

stone,
and face

have breasts

more

him, and
an

scourged hide,
in in No.

the

back the

with

thongs
"

made

open
949.

court, before

of the

judges." days

Bukder,

Oriental

Customs,
to

Scourging
admits that Christians. For
an

in the in his

synagogues of

is also referred he had

Matt,
manner

34. xxiii,

Paul

wickedness

in

this

maltreated

Acts
account

xxii,19.
of Roman

scourging, see

note

on

Matt,

xxvii,26.

657."
X, 27.
"What See ye hear

PUBLIC
in the

PROCLAMATIONS.
ear, that

preach

ye

upon

the

tops. house-

also Luke

xii,3.
are

Public

proclamations
in the field. in then

still made

from

the

housetops by
"Their have

the

governors
are

of country

districts in Palestine.

Thomson after the

says:

proclamations
from
at

generally made
labors lifts up and in the his voice He

evening,

people
the

returned roof

their and
ear

The
a

public crier
to

ascends

highest
set

hand,

long-drawn proceeds

call upon announce,

"

all faithful in The

a

subjects to give
the

obey.
and

form,

will of their

master,

demand

obedience

thereto."

Land

and

the Book, vol. i, p. 51.

348
In tlie contrast there of the may

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

expressed Lightfoot
of the
to

between
to

and proclaiming hearing privately licly, pubthe mode this

ear

also be reference

of instruction and says

in
"

the The

schools doctor
a

rabbis.
out

expresses the

opinion,
of the which

whispered,
loud
"

into chair, the whole

and interpreter,
was

he, with
in the

voice,repeated
Htbraic(".
an

school

that

spoken
to

ear."

Hor"B be
roof

He
to

also suggests the custom of See

that

the

reference

the

house-tops
from

may the

allusion usher

sounding the
note
on

synagogue

trumpet

to

in the

Sabbath.

Matt, vi, 2.

658."
X,
29. Are
not two

THE

ASSARIUS.
sold for
a

sparrows

farthing

?
our a

'Aaadpiov is
It
was

one as

of the
or

two

words

rendered

"farthing" in
in

version. tenth of

the

Roman

a assarius,

copper
a

coin, equal

value

to

denarius, (see note on Matt, xx, 2,)or three farthingsEnglish,or

cent

one

and

half

American.
two

In

Luke of.

xii,6.
It is is there

assaria that

are
a

spoken
value
138.
"

thought
intended
The

single coin
of has
"

of the

two

assaria.

gate Vulsays
:

Assakion.

dipondius. Madden
clear from
asses,

It is very

the and

fact of
was a

the coin
a

word

dupondius,

or

dipondius,which
for the latter Greek words

was

equal
assaria

to two

of itself, beina: substituted is intended of Chios. upon them TPIA.""

two

of

the

Greek is

text, that
borne fully

single coin by
the inscribed and

by

this

expression.
autonomous

This copper

idea coins

out

coins

The the

of this AYS2

place
or

have ATO

ACCAPION,
Jewish

ACCAPIA

ACCAPIA

History of
OF

Coinage, p.

243.

659."
XI, 16, calling
you, and and ye have 17. unto ye It is like unto

GAMES
children
and

CHILDREN.

sitting saying,
;
we

in We

the have

their have not

fellows,
not lamented.

markets, piped
unto

and
unto

danced
See

have

mourned

you,

also Luke

31, 32. vii, in the

earnest

There

is allusion imitate

here

to

the

habits
see

of

children,who,
in sober Oriental such
an

East

as

where, else-

in sport what

they

performed

by
the

adults.

The

public processions and

at that

rejoicings on
imitations

wedding occasions, and

impression
on

the great lamentations mind them

some

funerals,make

young;
ol

children

introduce

of them

into
as

their
at to

plays.
which

Some

play on
of them

imaginary pipes, while

set up
an

others
a

dance,

weddings.
times there

Again,
spond re-

imitation
as

of
at

mournful

wail,
Then

others

in doleful

lamentations,

funerals.

at

will bo

Matthew]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

349
will will
not not
to

found
Jake

some

stubborn
in

little ones, that may

of perverse be

who spirit,

conseut

part

any

play

proposed.
when others

They
mourn.

dance
are

while mined deternor

others

pipe, neither
not
to

will

they
the

lament

They
neither Jesus any

be
it

pleased
was

in any

way;

they
would
to

will

play

wedding
nor

funeral.

Thus

that

people

receive

neither

John

but, like perverse

made
to

children,they
noticed
custom

refused

be satisfied with

proposition

them. have that of children in

Travelers up

Palestine,at
and

the

present day, keep

this ancient

playing weddings
CORN FOR

funerals.

660."
XII, I.
ear's

FREE
were

THE
and
; Luke

HUNGRY.

His corn,

disciples
and to

an

hungered,
also Mark 23 ii,

began
vi, 1.
to

to

pluck

the

of

eat.

See

"

Tt

was

perfectlylawful
of their allowed "When
to cut

for persons

when

hungry
as

help
what
corn

themselves for food.

was

to

as

much
were

neighbor's growing
any, but
must

grain
into the

they

wished

They
with

not

simply gather standing

hand: Deut. but thine corn."

needed

the

hand. thou

thou

comest
ears

of

thy neighbor,
shalt not The
move

then
a

mayest

pluck

the

with

but

thou

sickle

unto

thy neighbor's standing

that the
corn
was

25. xxiii, that it

was

Pharisees
on

did not Sabbath. This existence

complain
ancient

plucked,
of

gathered
traveler

the

freedom

of

handful

grain

for

hungry

is still in

in Palestine.

661." XIT,
41. The
men

TESTIMONY
of shall

GIVEN
shall it. rise

STANDING.
in

Nineveh
condemn

judgment
xi, 32. the Jews

with

this

generation,
The

and

See also Luke among

Saviour the

may

have

alluded
rose

to

custom seats

and

Romans,
or

whereby
bore
as saw

witnesses The

in

their

when is in

they
like xi. 31.

made
manner

accusation

testimony.
""the

"Queen
See

of the
verse

South" Luke

represented dying Stepheu

Acts

risingin judgment.
Sou of
man

42, and
on

The of God."

standing
to bear

the

right

hand

vii, 56.

May
The

he

not
same

have
custom

risen

testimony against Stephen's persecutors?

to in Luke

is alluded

xxiii,10.

662."
XIII, We of
2. He
no

FISHING-BOATS. ship,
and sat. See also Mark
were

went

into

iv, used

1.

have

specialdescriptionof
most

the

ships which
small had

on

the

Sea

Galilee.

The and

of them

were

probably
some

boats
masts
or

used and for

for

fishing
There
; and

purposes,
were

propelled by
others
us

oars, while
were

sails. passage

doubtless tells is made

which in

used

for

pleasure
Vessels the

Josephus
mention

of bv

some

his

day

that

were

of Sea

war.

Frequent

the

evangelists of the
-

ships on

of Galilee.

22

350

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

663."
XIII, 3.
Luke

GOING
went

FORTH
forth to

TO
sow.

SOW.
See also Mark

Behold,

sower

iv, 3;

viii,5.
to Dr.

According
appear
to
a

Thomson,
reader.
at
a

this statement farmers in

is

more

true literally go

than
to
sow

would their

hasty

The

Palestine from vol.

forth

seed,the fields
six
or

being

considerable The Land

and

distance
the

their

homes,
115-118.

sometimes

eight miles.

See

Book,

i,pp.

664."
XIII,
also Mark 4. When he

THE
some

WAY-SIDE.
seeds fell

sowed,

by

the

way-side.

See

iv, 4 ; Luke

5. viii,
or

The hence will be

ordinary
it must
scattered

roads

paths
that the

often the

lead seed

by
thrown

the

side of uninclosed

fields ;
sower

often

happen

by
fall
on

the the

hand

of the

beyond
665."

plowed

and field,

beaten

path.

WICKEDNESS
men

AT
his enemy his

NIGHT.
came

XIII, 25.
tares

But

while the

slept,
and
went

and

sowed

among states

wheat,
the the
exact

way.

Roberts be found

that
at

counterpart
man

of this

nocturnal
to

villainy may
his enemy his
an

in India

present da}'. A
when into he the shall

wishing
finished
scatters

do

watches injury, and in the

"

for the he

time

have

plowing
the
poor

field,

night
This

goes of

field and

pandinellu,or
the the

"pigand of ihe weed.

paddy."
scatters

being

rapid growth springs

other
can

up

before

good seed,
owner

itself before
some

the

be
can

reaped,
rid the which

so

that

field will be But there of

years

before noisome

he

soil of these
pet

troublesome
cast and

is another those
to whom

plant
hate:

wretches

into the is
a more

ground

they
to

it is called other the

um-pir audi,
a man

destructive which

vegetationthan
intended in his

any

plant.

Has

purchased

field will

another the per

buy,

disappointed
"

person

declares,'I

plant

um-pir andi

grounds.'"
LEAVEN.
is

Oriental

Illustrations, p. 530.

666."
XIII,
Luke 33. The

kingdom

of

heaven

like

unto

leaven.

See

also

21. xiii,

The

usual

leaven

among the

the lees of

Jews wine

consisted
were

of

dough

in

high

state

of

fermentation, though

sometimes

employed.

667."
XIII, 44.
field. The

HIDDEN
of heaven

TREASURE.
is like
unto treasure hid in
a

kingdom
wealth of its

The

possession of

often

becomes,

in

the
man

East,

source

of

great

perplexitybecause

insecurity. Every

being

his

own

banker,

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MAXNEKS

AND

CUSTOMS.

351
to find

ingenuity is
where
or

taxed

to devise

some

plau

of

concealment,
may
are

or

some

place
in the

money,

jewels, and
Sometimes
under
to

other these the

save

valuables
treasures

remain hidden in

free from
secret

molestation closets in the

suspicion.
or

house,
in the
a

in vaults

house the

; sometimes
owner.

they
of

are

buried

field,
that his

spot unknown
owner

all and

It not the and

no one

unfrequently happens
his intended

goes

away him.

dies Times

before of
war

time

return,

secret

dying
who

with

pestilence carry
knows where.
in different

off great There

bers, numno

leave

treasures

concealed,
value
thus
to

are,

doubt, deposits
The

of

immense

buried
any

parts
of The

of the

East.

people
and

are

always dig
travelers have

ready

notice the

indication

subterranean

wealth,
aroused hidden money These
treasure

to

for it when
are

they get
often
secret

opportunity.
retarded of

archaeological
the

explorations
that

of

seriously
means

by

suspicions
location
to

they

some

ascertaining

the

of

treasures, and
and

that

the

great object of all their exploring is

get

jewels.
illustrate the
text.

facts is hid
own.

A
to

man

who

discovers the

the

place
the

where
ure treas-

keeps
Other

the

discovery
references

himself,buys
a

and field,
are

is his

of

similar and that

character how Achan Job

made

in different is the
tom cuswar

parts of the Bible, showing how

of in the
are

ancient thus Josh, with

widespread
hid the

concealing
earth of
in the

treasures.

It of his

was

spoils of
men

midst

Sent.

21. vii,

represents

who-

weary

life, longing
more

for death for hid find when

the

eagerness

of treasure-seekers.
"

They "dig
and
are

for it

than

treasures."

They
Job of those the refer him
must

rejoiceexceedingly,
22.

glad, when
alludes
to

they

can

the he

grave." speaks

hi, 21,
who

Solomon,

haps, per-

this custom

search

after wisdom may he Eccl.

"

as

for hid
to

4,) though treasures," (Prov. ii,

He may also suffer he of
one

reference
to to

be,

as

some

thiuk,
"the
more

mining operations.
the has the

it when

says
v, 12.

that The the

to

abundance
treasure

rich will not

more

sleep."
to

care

take

conceal God's

and it,

fear of

discovery
a

would

naturally create
"I will

sleeplessness.
thee the In it in

promise
of darkness, of the Matt.

Cyrus
and

is

further

illustration: of
secret

give
Isa.

treasures

hidden
servant

riches who

places."
one

xlv, 3.
buried

the the

parable
earth.

talents, the
xxv,

had

but

talent

18. other

and Wheat, oil, Jer.

products

of

the

were soil,

also

buried.

See

note

on

xli, 8.
668,"

FISHING
of heaven of is

NETS.
like unto kind.
a

XIII,
east

47.

The the

kingdom
sea,
and.

net,

that

was

into

gathered

every

The
nor

precise form
we

of the
exact

fishingnets
difference

used between

by

the the

Hebrews

is not
to

known attached

do

know

the

meanings

be

352
to the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

several used

words

which
the

are

translated seine. in John that

a

"net." It is
a

A
net

kind

of net
sort

very

monly comferred re-

resembled Some

modern that think

of this there

that is
an

to here.
to

suppose others
as

xxi, 6,
net

is also

allusion

this kind
;
to
a

of net, but
so

for

deep-sea deep
water.

fishing is there
Such
a

meant
seems

net

arranged
and

to inclose

the

fish in the for

a

net

be the Old

intended

in Luke let down

v, 4, where
your nets
are

command

is

given, i,15,

"Launch

out

into

deep,

draught."
to in Hab. 16.

In

the

nets Testament, fishing

referred

669."
XIV,
she 7. would He

EXTRAVAGANT
with, also Mark
an

PROMISES.
oath
to

promised
ask. See

give

her

whatsoever

vi,23.
at

It is

common

for the
in

public

dancers An

festivals is of
so

in great houses recorded

to

ask

for

wards re-

from his Travels

company.

instance
us

by
the in
was

Thevenot, promise Ispahan,

drunk
at

in

Persia, which
Abbas
was
on

reminds
one

this

extravagant
with

of

Herod. of
a

Shah

occasion
her

pleased

performances
one

dancing-woman
when he

that

he

gave
to

the

fairest khan He

all

which

yielded large revenues

became the

the

royal treasury.
of his rash of money

the
pelled com-

time, and,
of the

sober, repented
sum

generosity, and
far below the

girlto accept, instead,a

very

value

khan.

67"."
XIV,
up 19.
to

THANKS
five

AT
and. and

MEALS.
the brake.
two

He

took

the he

loaves,

fishes,
See also Mark

and.

ing look-

heaven,
vi, 11.

blessed,

vi, 41 ; Luke

ix, 16; John Ii

was

customary
meal. of
the

among

the Jews usual who for

to

give
was,

thanks

to

G-od be of
art

at the

ment commence-

of every God. also

the had

The

form

"Blessed bread
out

thou,
the

Lord

our

king
a

world, blessing

produced
the the wine: fruit of

earth."

They
the

form

of

"Blessed of the the

thou, 0

Lord,
or

king
xxvi,
supper

of

the
were

world,
used

who
at

created the

vine."

These,
See used
note

similar
on

forms,

celebration
to

passover. wine

Matt, Lord's the

a

20.

Paul, in
cup

allusion

this custom,
x,

calls the 16. The

to

in the "bless of

"the
"

of

blessing.'1 Cor.
ix, 13,
be is also
an

expression
the
custom

sacrifice

in 1

Sam.

allusion
to

asking
note
on

blessing before
which
were

eating, the
to

reference

being

those and

parts of the
his friends.

ing peace-offerSee

eaten

by

the

offerer

Lev.
In

vii,11. compliance
the

with

the

ancient God

Jewish for the took

xv,

custom,

the

Saviour, before
At

ing feed-

five four

thousand,
and brake

blessed

giftbestowed.
seven

another the

lime,

when gave

thousand

were

fed, "he
them."

the
36.

loaves

and Mark

and fishes,

thanks,

Matt,

See also

viii. 6, 7.

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

353

671."
XIV,
baskets 20.

BASKETS.
the
; Luke

They
full.

took

up

of

fragments
ix, 17 ; John resemble

that

remained

twelve

See also Mark

vi, 43 in the

vi,13. very
are

The

baskets
on

now

used

East of

much often

those like

which
our
own

are

represented
The baskets their of the
on

the

monuments

Egypt.

They

in

shape, material,and
baskets which here the

workmanship.
referred
to
were (k66ivol)

probably
on a

the

ordinary travelingThey
hay
carried food

Jews

took
so

with

them

when
not

journey.
carried from the

provisions in them,
Gentiles;
and

that

they might
that Thus

be

pollutedby eating the

in

it is also said
at

they

sometimes aloof

them,
in

which and

they slept lodging. gives

of
a

night.
when

they kept
for the

Gentiles

food

This

will account he

contemptuous
that their

descriptionwhich
household

Juvenal consisted In

of the basket

Jews,
and

represents

goods
different
pecially es-

hay!
four Matt, thousand
xv,
were

the of

corresponding miracle, where

basket
was

fed.

kind

employed.
Mark It is
two

See

37; Mark
in the
now

viii,8; and original, two

tell the

Matt,
terms

xvi, 9, 10;
are

viii,19, 20; where,

ferent dif-

used.
the

impossible, however,
of baskets mentioned.

to

precise

difference

between

sorts

672."
XV,
3. your

TRADITION.
the commandment of God

Why

do

ye ?

also See

transgress
also Mark

by

tradition

vii,9.

Hebraicce, Lightfoot {Horce,

from
on

on

verse

2) gives

number the

of curious value which

the

tions illustra-

the

old "The

Talmudical words

writers, showing
scribes
are

they
of

set

traditions:
; for the
are

of the
are

lovely, above
and but light, elders
an are

words words

the

law

words

of the law
"

weighty
words

the

of the the

scribes words likened? he

all the To
a

weighty." prophets."
Unless he he

The "A
two

of the and

weightier than
to

of

prophet
of

elder,
into
a

what

are

they
Of of Thus but
one

king sending

his servants you

not

province.
him
not:

writes

thus:

shows you

my my

seal, believe
thee

the

other'thus: is written elders thus

Although
of the
:

shows He the

seal, yet believe

a

him.

it the

prophet.
to

shall show law which

sign

or

miracle: thee."

According
673."

they

shall teach

BINDING
thou shalt

AND
bind thou

LOOSING.
on

XVI,
in be

19.

Whatsoever
:

earth loose

shall
on

be earth

bound shall

heaven loosed

and

whatsoever

shalt

in

heaven.

Lightfoot gives
show
the
common

large number
usage

of citations Jewish

from of

rabbinical the words

authorities
"bind''

to

in the

schools

and

354

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

"loose,"and forbid; to
that Jesus the 'The
wore

also

the "is

meaning
to

of

these

terms. figurative

To

"bind" and

is to
"

"loose

allow.

Rosenmuller
"

says
in the

"Binding

loosing
which So in

is,prohibiting and used,

Jew
a

permitting expression
the
a

were,

Aramaic

language,

customary
of

to denote

the

highest authority.
bind hands and
were

Syriac

Chronicle who

it is said (p. 593 :) Gregory Bar-Hebrasus, or Abul-faraj,

was

yesterday

highest ruler,could
smock-frock. He
was

and loose,
no no

royal garments,
with
"
"

to-day wore
with vol. v, p. 67.

His
a

longer
more

blackened lord.'

writing, but

painting.

beggar,

and

Morgenland,

674."
XVII,
24.
Doth

THE

TEMPLE-TAX.
tributepay tribute money ?
eame

They
not

that your

received, Master

to

Peter,

and

said,

Doth Literally, This shekel

was

not
tax

your for the

master

pay

the

didrachm,

or

dovMe but Jew

the

drachma the
was

not

the

support
the

of the

civil government, every with

halfpected ex-

tax

for the It Exod.

support
was

of

temple-service, which
in

to pay.

founded
13.

by Moses,

connection
to

tabernacle
2 Chron.

service.

See 9.

xxx,
was

It is also referred

in 2

Kings xii, 4;

xxiv, 6,

Its value

about

thirtycents.
THE STATER.
his
unto

675."
XVII,
27. of
"

When money
:

thou that

hast

opened
and

mouth,
them

thou for
me

shalt and

find thee.

piece
This of

take,
"

give

piece

of

money of
an

was

stater,which
the two The

term

was

applied
of the

to

coins of

and gold,of silver, therefore

alloy of
electrum.

precious
been

metals
was

color

amber, and

called

stater, which
one

miraculously weight
This
one

provided for
of the

tribute-money, is

supposed
a

to have

of thetetradrachms
same as

cities of and of

Syria.

It

was

silver

coin,having
of
our

the

the
coin

shekel,
was

its value

was

about
to pay

sixty cents
the

money. Jesus

thus

sufficient value

temple-tax

of both

and

Peter.

676."
XVIII,
about
sea.

MILLSTONE
better for he him
were

"DROWNING.
that drowned
a

6. his

It

were

millstone in the

were

hanged
of the

neck,
also Mark

and

that

depth

See

ix, 42 ; Luke

xvii, 2. of the Eastern

hand-mill is from

1. The inches person

to to

ordinary upper-stone
two

eighteen
neck

feet

across,

and

might easilybe
commentators,
the

hung

around
are

the

of

be

drowned.

Some

however,
both

of the and

opinion
may
"

that, by the
be
one a

"ass-millstone,"as
is meant
to
a

originalin
that
turn

Matthew
in the
a

Mark

rendered,
so

stone

larger than
to

used it.

ordinary
stone

mills

large as
in the

require brute-power
of the
sea

Such

would

sink

body

depths

beyond

the

of recovery. possibility

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

355
named in the flicted inthose

2.

There
text
was

is

no
ever

evidence

to show

that the

the

mode It
was

of punishment
in use,

the

practiced by
the class of

Jews.

however, by
It
was
on

ancient

Syrians, the Romans,

on

Macedonians,

and

the

Greeks.

the

worst

criminals,especiallyon
NINETY AND
hundred, leave and the seeketh

and parricides,

guilty of sacrilege.
677."'XYIII,
be gone into ? See 12. If
a

NINE."
sheep, ninety
that and and which
one

man

have he

of

them and gone

astray,
the

doth

not

nine,
is

goeth
astray This

mountains,
xv,

also Luke

4, 7.
was

mode the

of

expression
a

very

common

with of it: upon

must
on

the

Jews.
a man

Lightfoot
is

cites from
nuts
one

Talmud poor,
to

passage

illustrative

"When him
to

dividing
and

among call
on

the him

though ninety-nine call

them,
to

divide

them, them,

scatter
so.

him

they

hearken. him

With

grapes and

and
one

dates
to

it is not

Though they

uinety-nine call
must

to scatter

divide

them,

to him

hearken."

67"." XVIII,
name.

"TWO
or

OR
are

THREE." gathered
to express

20.

Where

two

three

together
indefinite

in

my

This There

is
are

common

Oriental instances

form

of the

speech
Bible. Some

an

number.
; Isa.

other

of it in

See

Kings xvii,12
Christ
; but

vii,

21;
the
means

xvii, 6; Jer. iii, 14; Hos.

passage in Hosea
to

vi,2.

commentators,

however,

suppose

refer to the resurrection

of

it is

by

no

certain.

679."
XVIII,
34. His till he lord should
are was

TORMENTORS. wroth,
and that
was

delivered due
unto

him him. to

to

the

mentors, tor-

pay

all

The

"tormentors" poor debtors

the

who jailers,
care

were

allowed

scourge from them

and

ture tor-

the

in their else from in the food

to

in order the
"

to

get money

for the obtain

were

grasping creditors,or
the
ci

excite them.

compassion early times least, of

to
a

of friends, of Rome chain

and there

amount

of

the

debt

In
at

riain

legal tortures,
and
a

shape, barely

weighing

fifteen

pounds,
the

pittance of

sufficient the

sustain
was

life, (see Arnold's

allowed and
no

History of Rome, vol. i,p. 136,)which

debtor

creditor
to

to

apply

to

for the

purpose
"

of

bringing
Notes

him
on

terms;

doubt

they
133.

often

did not

stop here." 6"0."

Trench,

the

Parables, (Am. ed.,)p.

BENEDICTIONS
there hands
on

ON
unto

CHILDREN.
him pray. little See

XIX,
he Luke

13.

Then

were

brought
them,

children,
also Mark

that x,

should

put

his

and

13;

xviii,15.
was common

It

among their

the

Jews

to

bring

their

children On the

to

men

noted

for of

piety,to

have

blessing and

their prayers.

first

anniversary

356
the birth the The of

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

child,it

was

usual

to

take

it to

the

synagogue

to

be

blessed

by

rabbi.

laying-on of
the his laid and
"

hands

when

in prayer Thus of

was

also

customary
his eyes
were

form
dim

when with

invoking
age, them

Divine
hands for

blessing.
on

Israel,when Ephraim
and and thus and

the

heads

Manasseh,
Jesus blessed took

and

blessed dren chil-

prayed

them, (Gen. xlviii, 14:)

put his hands
upon

these

up
x.

in his arms,

them,

them."

Mark

16.

681."
XIX, needle,
God. See 24. It than

THE
for rich
a man

"NEEDLE'S
camel to to
enter

EYE."
go

is
for

easier
a

through
into the

the

eye

of

kingdom

of

also Mark

x, 25 ; Luke

xviii,25.
a

There
common

is

supposed
in the of the

to be

here

reference

to
one

proverbial
to

form

of
the

sion expresidea
of

Jewish

schools, when

desired

express

great the

difficulty or
where

impossibility.Lightfoot gives
is represented by difficulty of
a

several

quotations
of
an

from

rabbis,

the

image
in

elephant only
low.
perience ex-

going through
Some
to
a

the

eye

needle. think that but there also and is allusion

to
a fact.

writers, however,
form of

the

text,
to

not

proverbial
entrances

speech,

They
if he
a

refer camel would

the

narrow

to Oriental

houses,
even a

to the

a difficulty

would take
men

in

entering, though
kneel the down

camel be

might

enter

off who

his load would

A

and

; which

may

considered

hint to rich

enter

kingdom
and talk of for
a

of heaven. says: low "In Oriental cities there

are
'

recent

English
small
we

writer very

in

the

large gates
eyes.' just as
are even

apertures, called,metaphorically, needle.-.'windows

as

certain

These 'bulls'-eyes.' them pass and in the

entrances
or trances enon

too

narrow

camel
a

to pass

through
has
to

ordinary manner,
one

if loaded. it kneels

When

laden

camel is

through
then from

of these

down,

its load

removed,

it shuffles

through
saw

its knees. c;"mel go

'Yesterday,' writes
through
He
man

Lady
a

Duff

Gordon the

Cairo, 'I
door
; and

a
an

the

eye

of and

needle, namely,
bow his
"

low-arched

of

inclosure. the rich'

must
must

kneel,
humble

head Bible

to creep

through
the

thus

himself.'"

Animals, by

Eev.

J. G.

Wood,

p. 243.

682" XX,
1. Went out

HIRING
in the

LABORERS. morning
to

early

hire

laborers

into

his

vineyard.

gives several Lightfoot(HorceHebraicce)

show that the

citations
was
"

from

Jewish

writers the

to

customary
stars, and
hired

time
not

of

working
break

from

sun-rising to
The

pearing ap-

of the
may have been

from

of

day."

laborers,however,

before

sunrise.

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

357

683."
XX, day, The
2. he When
sent

THE

DENARIUS.
with, the laborers for
a

tie them

had. into

agreed
his

penny

vineyard.

denarius

(penny)
times the

was

the

principalsilver
as,

coin
on

of the Matt,

Romans.
x,

It was

ten originally

value

of the

(see note
When,
the
was a.s

29,)from
its the

which
name.

circumstance

it derived

afterward,
was

weight weight
of little
or

of

reduced, the

denarius of the
over

made

equal
asses.

to

the

sixteen
earlier

The
was

value
a

denarius

eightpenee half-penny,
seventeen
was
a

about

cents:
was

that

of the later

eevenpence labor. ihe

half-penny, or Republic
or

fifteen cents.

Thi3

the

ordinary price of
of the Hercules. title and

day's
Under

the denarius

had

on

one

side

the

head it bore

Apollo, Mars, Janus,

of effigies The been Acts
"ten the

Jupiter;
Cesar.
"

but

under

the

Empire
19-21 xv,
;

reigning

See

Matt,

xxii,
in Luke

Mark

xii,15-17. supposed
to

pieces of
so

silver
are

mentioned
"

8, are

have in

denarii; and
xix, 19.

the

thousand fifty vary in

pieces of

silver"

mentioned

though

authorities

opinion.

6"4."
XX,
3. He went idle in
out

THE
about

MARKET-PLACE.
the third

hour,

and

saw

others

standing
The
on

the

market-plaee. often
at

place

for

trading was
seek laborers.

the

gates
to

of walled seek

cities.

See and

note
ployers em-

Kings vii,1.
went

Here, also, laborers

went

employment,

to

Sometimes,
Morier
a

in

Oriental "The

cities,a large public

most
now as a a

square

is used

for similar

purposes.

says:

conspieuo

building decay,
Here of
we

in Hamadan before it

is the
a

Mesjid Jumah,
or

large
which
sun

mosque
serves

fallinginto market-place. body they

fields." formed in"

and

maidan

square, before 'he in

observed
were

every

morning,
with for the

rose, that

numerous as

peasants
us,

collected be hired

spades day
to

their in

hands,
the

waiting,

to

work

surrounding

Second

Journey through Persia,, p.

685."
DAILY
even

265.

PAYMENT
was

OF
eome, the

LABORERS.
lord and of the

XX,
saith hire.

8.
unto

So

when his

vineyard
them their

steward,

Call

the

laborers,

give

This poor

was

according
from any

to

the

Mosaic
who

law, which

sought
wish
to

thus

to

protect the
his

laborer

employer

might

keep

back

hire.

358
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

The

wages

of him Lev.

that

is hired '-Thou he be

shall

not

abide

with
a

thee

all

night

until the
that that

morning."
poor in and

xix, 13.
whether

shalt of

not

oppress
or

hired

servant

is
are

needy,
land shall the

thy
at

brethren,

of

thy strangers give

him

thy

within
sun

thy gates:
go

his

day

thou

shalt and

his

hire,

neither upon

down 15.

upon

it;

for he is poor,

setteth

his heart

it." Deut.

xxiv, 14,

686."
XX,
21. Grant and that the these other

POST
my
on

OF
two
sons

HONOR.
may in

sit, thy

the

one

on

thy
See also

right
Mark

hand,
x, 37.
was

the

left,

kingdom.

It

evidently
the

the

intention
two

of this ambitious
sons.

mother
is

to

have

positions
17.

of the greatest honor the For

ex, 1

for her

The
1
at

right hand ii,19; right

hand

usually considered xlv, 9; Jxxx,

God. See of Psa.

post of
this
;

highest
Jesus

honor.

See
to

Kings
the
42

Psa.

reason

is

said

be

Mark

xiv, 62 ;
As

xvi, 19 ; Luke
CoL

xx,

; xxii. 69 ; Acts

ii, 34; vii. 55, 56 ;

x,

Rom.
1

vih, 34; iii,22.

that

Eph. i,20;
an

iii, 1;
the

Heb.

i, 3, 13;
to

viii. 1; Sir

12:

xii, 2;
Chardin

Pet,

apparent
Persians

exception
hand left

this

usage,

John

states

among See

the

of the

king
In

is esteemed

the most

honorable.

Coronation may
near

of Solyman III.,p.
be esteemed
more

42.

the

East

generally,
left,yet
honor.

although the righthand

a

honorable
a

than

the

positionon
Abner
same

either

hand

the supper
on

king
with

is considered

post of great
son on

Josephus
and The

represents Saul
the

at

Jonathan

his

his

right hand,
9. 25.

captain

of his host

his left.
not

book Antiquities, in 1 Sam. of the

vi,chap. ii."
xx,

fact is the
was

intimated,though
on

expressed, right hand

sat
on

In

the the

Sanhedrim

vice-presidentsat
the officer next

the

and president,

referee, who

in

rank,

the left.

See

note

on

Matt,

xxvi,

59.

6"7."
XXL
way them ; 8. A others in the very

GARMENTS great
cut way. down See

AND
multitude branches also Mark

BRANCHES

STREWN.
their the

spread
from

garments trees,
and

in strewed

the

xi, 8 ; Lake

xix, 36 ; Joan mantles.

xii,13. See
note
on

1. The

"garments"
13.

were

the

large
and and

outer

Deut.

xxiv, 12,
2.

It

was

usual
in the

to strew

flowers

branches,
and

and

to

spread carpets
of others In took
a

and

garments
it
was

way
to

of conquerors show

great princes,and respect.

and

to

whom way
his
pets, trum-

intended
was

honor particular
"

similar
man

Jehu

recognizedas king
and

Then the

they hasted,
top of the

every
blew

garment,

put it under
Jehu is
was

him
2

on

and stairs,

with crossed Cato

saying, Hellespont
army and

king."
strewed
Rome

Kings
with

ix,

13.

When

Xerxes When

the

his way

myrtle
were

branches.

left his

returned

to

garments

strewn

in his way.

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

359 surprised,
man, gentle-

The

cus'om

is still sometimes his arrival in

seen

in the
on

East.
a

Roberts visit to with

as
a a

was

shortly after
that the
on

India, to
the walk. that

find,

paying

native

path through expected people

and
was

garden

was
were

covered

white token which

garments
of respect had taken
were

which

he Dr.

was

to

They
"

spread
a

for him.

Robinson the

relates of

shortlyafter
when

rebellion of the

place
consul

among

Bethlehem,
were a

some

inhabitants then
out

already imprisoned,
at

all
on

in

deep

Mr. distress, and

as

Farran,
had rode
rose

English
with
ascent

Damascus,
to

visit to Jerusalem, On their return,

Mr.
to

Nicolayson
enter

Solomon's hundreds

pools.
of in
sort
'

they
afford

the
met

Bethlehem,
the
; and

the

people, male
their of simultaneous the horses."
"

and

female,

them,
his

ploring im-

consul all at in

to interfere

behalf,and

them

tion protec-

once, the

by
way

movement,
Biblical

'they spread Researches,vol. i,

their p. 473.

garments

before

6""."
XXI,
all the sold them tables doves. 12. Jesus that of
went

THE
into and

TEMPLE
the

MARKET.

temple
in the and

of

God,
and seats

and

east overthrew

out

sold the See

bought
xi, 15; Luke of
a

temple,
the

money-changers,
also Mark

of

them

that

xix, 45. similar

occurrence

In John

14, ii,

is

an

account

which

took

place

during
This when
was
'

the

first year market from

of Christ's is

ministry.
to

temple
many
came
a
'

supposed

have
to

been

established

after the says:

captivity,
"

foreign lands
market in the
was

Jerusalem. in that

Light foot

There called

always shops
;

constant

temple
sold in the

place, which
other of the Court

was

the

where,
also

every
oxen

day,
and

and wine, salt,oil,

requisites
Grentiles."

to
"

as sacrifices;

sheep

spacious

Horm The

Eebraicce.

money-changers
Jewish 24.
was

made
for

business the
annual

of

accommodating temple
tax.

those
note

who
on

had Matt,

not

the

half-shekel
one,
to

See

xvii,
poor,

Every

rich pay

and the the

expected
for himself

half-shekel month

during

of Adar.

It thus
to

became

necessary shekel into

sometimes
two

change
or

halves,
money

to

change ex-

foreign
Jewish who their followed

for The

the
men

half-shekel.

140,

-Half-shekel.

Ascribed

to

Simon'

this business

made
a

Maccabecs.

living by
found of

charging
the
a

percentage
area.

for

the

exchange,

and

carried

on

their traffic within Loftns mosque

temple

curious Ali at

resemblance

to

this

practice in

the

court
on

of
at

the

Meshed

Nedjef:

-'A

constant

fair is carried

stalls,

360
which
are
or

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

suppliedwith
pious
"

every

article

likelyas
doves
are

to offerings

attract

the

ejre of
"

the rich Travels

among and

these, white Susiana,

p. 53.

particularly conspicuous."'

in

Chaldea

6"9."
XXI,
Hosanna 15. The to the children
son

THE

CHILDREN'S crying
in the

SONG. temple,
and.

saying,

of

David.

The

Jewish of

children, when
and

very of

young,
and

were

taught
bound

to

wave

the

branches
were

palm
at

boughs
of of

myrtle
It is

willow

together,which shaking them,

think,
of the
to

used

the chorus

Feast

Tabernacles

; and
a

also, while
in childish

to

join in
these

the

Hosanna.

fact worth

noticing,we
imitation

that

children

shouted in
not

Hosanna,
recollection
the
were

not

simply
what

multitude,
and the
text

(verse 8,) but

this
was

of of

they

had

been when

taught they
which

do;

although
shout of

Feast

Tabernacles, yet
to

heard
the in the

Hosanna

they
custom

ready

respond.

The Jewish
on

point

illustrates of God.
"

is, the

of

early training the

children

worship
Gemara manage
vail his
:

Li"rht(oot
rabbis
he
must

(HorozHebraicw) quotes
that
to
so

this

subject from
can

the
to

The

teach

soon

as so

little child
soon as as

be

taught
how
to

bundle,

is bound

carry borders

one;
;
as

he

is known
how

to

himself, he
father's

put

on

the must

soon

he

knows

keep

phylacteries,he

put

on

his own."

690."
XXI. 33.

VINEYARDS"
There and
was a

FENCES"
certain it
a

WINE-PRESSES"

TOWERS.
which

householder,
about,
See also Mark and

planted
a

vineyard,
in

hedged
built

round

digged
xx, 9.

press wine-

it, and appear

tower.

xii,1 ; Luke

1. There

to

have

been

several

ways in

of

planting vineyards
and trained
as
on

in

estine. Pal-

Sometimes Dr. Robinson

manner:

the

vines the

were

planted planted
to
a

rows near

stakes.

describes The The

celebrated
"are

vineyards
in
rows

Hebron
ten

arranged
apart
of in
six

in this each
or

vines stock

eight or large
to

feet

direction.

is suffered fastened and in

grow

up

the
to
a

height

feet, and eight,

the
a

is there

sloping position
from
are
one

strong stake,
ing formeach
are

and

shoots

suffered

to grow

extend
rows
a

plant to another,
to

line

of festoons. thus form

Sometimes

two

made of arch.

slant toward These shoots

other,

and away vines

by
"

their

shoots

sort

pruned
The

in autumn."
are

Biblical

Researches,vol.
on

ii. pp.
a

80,
the

81.

sometimes

planted
to trail

the the

side

of

terraced

hill,the

old

branches shoots
An
are

being permitted propped

mode with of

along

ground,
was

while

fruit-bearing
vines

forked

sticks.

ancient

planting vineyards
discovered the

by training
numbers of

the

over

heaps
while

of stones.

Palmer

large
or

of these

stone-heaps
Near

traveling through

Negeb,

south

country

Palestine.

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

361 hill-slopes
of

the

ruins

of

El-'Aujelihe
the

found
are

some.

"The with

black, flint-covered long, regular

and
rows

which which black

surrounded
have been

fort

covered

stones,
little

carefullyswej.t together
at

piled into
us,
as

numberless
were

heaps.
conceive

These and

first

considerably puzzled
lor
some

they
and
name

evidently
we

artificially made,
not

intended

agricultural purpose
on

; but

could

what
Arab

plants had
tradition solved the
water

been
came

grown
to
our

such and sunny

dry
the

barren

ground.
tended,

Here

again
such

aid,

teleilat-el-yanab,
well

'grape-mounds,'
with Of
the

difficulty. These
and would have

slopes,if
as

supplies of
must

agriculturalappliances
been black would
off he

the

inhabitants

El-'Aujeh growth
while would of

have
and

possessed,
the

admirably
radiate trail

adapted
the

to

grapes,

flintysurface
allow the the

would
to

solar

heat,
and p. 367.

these still

little mounds

vines
"

along them,
the

keep

tiie clusters

ground."

Desert
"

of

Exodus,
"

In another
one

place (p.352)
most

represents

these of the

grape-mounds
the

as

forming
aud
2.
i he

of the

striking characteristics
covered with them sometimes sometimes stone-walls in fenced with and

Negeb,

hill-sides

valleys being vineyards

for miles. with

a

The

were

walls

of stone, of

(see Num.
The
are

xxii, 24; Prov.

Psa. method

xxiv, 31,) and again

with
to

hedge hedge

thorny plants,(see
last both

lxxx, 12,)and
is of.

combined. aud
he

probably

referred

Isa. v, 5, where
sort

hedge
which
are

wall
saw

spoken
the
structure.

Maundrell
near

mentions Damascus.

another

of wall

ing surround-

gardens They
and

"The

garden-walls
of earth

of

very

singular
of

are

built of great in the

more

pieces
broad,

made

in the
are

fashion

brick, each

hardened somewhat

sun.

In
one

their dimensions and

a

they yard

two

yards Pug
rows

and

than
one

thick.

Two

of

these, placed edgeways,

iu

upon

another, make
wall."
"

cheap, expeditious, aud, Aleppo

to

this

dry
date

country, of

durable

Journey from

Jerusalem,

under
3.

April

27. consisted of two Either

The the

wine-press
vat

parts

"

the

receptacle fo~
of
one

the

grapes, the

and

for

the

liquor.
excavation when
is

is sometimes part, by itself,

are

called

press.

Some of
a

very

primitive wine-presses
in the wine trench

spoken
lower
at
a

sisting by travelers,con-

single
the
a

rock,
out

end
to

than

at

the Iu

other,
some

so

that

pressed dug
in the

might
in the

find
a

place

settle. and grapes

instances
stone
or

ground

similar

way, the
are

lined aud
be may-

with the

cement.

Usually, however,
are

receptacle for
the

vat

for the

wine

distinct. Near the

The

place
on

where
one

grapes
else

put

of stone, or is
a

of wood.

bottom
the

side,or
flows
at

in the
vat
not

bottom,
beneath. far from

closely-gratedhole,through
Robinson found
a

which ancient

wine

into the

Dr. Kefr

very

wine-press
"

Nableh,
had shallow been

Saba,
of

the

Antipatris
on

of Paul's

time.

Advantage
south,
a

taken had

of been

ledge dug

rock;

the feet

upper square

side, towards
and fifteen

the

vat

out, eight

iuches

deep,

its bottom

declining

362
slightlytowards
one

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

the north.
two

The
down three the
vat.

thickness
on

of rock

left

on

the

north
vat
was

was cavated, ex-

foot;
shallow

and

feet lower

that

side another The

smaller
were

four the

feet square

by

feet

deep.
off

grapes
a

trodden bottom

in

upper

vat, and
lower

juice drawn
. .

by
at

hole of

at the

(still

remaining)into the
were

Such

is its

state
once

preservation that,

there

still grapes
"

in the

it vicinity,

might

be

brought

into

use

without The

repair."
grapes feet of
were men.

Biblical

Researches,vol. hi,p.
the upper is made trod
to this

137. trodden

put

into

and part of the wine-press, in

by the

Reference At least
two

Judges ix, 27
often
seven

; Neh.
or

xiii,
more.

15 ; Amos

ix,

13.

together,

and

141."

Wise-press.

Feom

an

ancient

Egyptian

painting,

Thebes.

To Isa.

tread

"

the

wine-press
The treaders

alone

"

was

an

expressionindicative
themselves think my
a

of desolation. ropes which

to
me

3. lxiii,

usually supported
their heads. it is
on

by

hung
custom

from

cross-beam

over

Some

reference

this
"

is made

in Isa. lxiii. 5, where that he of

was

said,
the

"

fury, it upheld
this

the

idea but

being
that

there

were

no

ropes

which

lonelytreader
of his

could

hang,
The
over

sustained grapes

solelyby
by
the
we

strength
in

passion.
the red

pressure the upper

"

the

feet read in

naturally spattered
of Judah the

juice
of the

garments.
He washed

Thus

prophecy
asked in

dying
of
"

Jacob:

his garments Thus thine Isa. also

wine, and
and

his clothes is

in the blood Isaiah: that

grapes." Gen.
Wherefore in
art

xlix,
thou

11.

the

question

red

in
"

apparel,
2. lxiii,

thy garments
Isa.

like him

treadeth

the

winefat ?
songs
was

The
note
on

grape-treaders accompanied xvi, 10.

of temporary

their labors
4.

with
tower

and

shouts.
as

See
a

The

designed
over

place
while also

dwelling for the

to keep ripening,
as a

guard, who
off thieves

watched and wild

the

vineyard
It
was

the

fruit

was

beasts.

sometimes

used

temporary

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

363 Though
one

abode
towers
were

by

the

owner

during being
in built

the

season

of

vintage.
than

many season,
or

of

the

were
more

frail durable,

edifices,scarcely lasting longer

of stone. from

others square
near

They
fifteen tower,

were

either
to

circular
a

in

shape,
of

and

varied
saw

height
an

feet

fifty. In
had been These

garden
built
to

Beirut

Maundrel) about used

to

unfinished
was

which

the

height
could

sixty feet,and
not

twelve

feet

thick.

lofty towers
also
as

be

only
the open
10.

as

guard-houses
of
an

for the in

vineyards, but
the distance. the

watchtowers

towers,
were

detect

coming
country

enemy

Similar

budt
2 The

in the

for the

protection of
the

shepherds.
also

See note

on

Chron.

xxvi,

vineyard,

the

hedge,

the

wine-press, and

tower,

are

referred

to

in Isa. v, 1, 2.

691."
XXII,
to the 3. Sent forth his

DOUBLE
servants

INVITATIONS.
to call them that
were

bidden

wedding.
double and invitation
was

This

customary
in
some as

among

the of

wealthy
East. when

in

giving
feast is

tainments, enter-

is still observed little time

parts
with
us,

the

The the

invitation

is a

given
servant

some comes

in advance, with
to
a

and

ready
berlains chamtom cus-

again
Haman
to

the

announcement

of the it
was

fact. the

Esther

invited

Ahasuerus
were

and

feast, and

when

ready
v, 8 ;

king's
The

sent

notifyHaman.
in the

Compare parable
identical

Esther Great with

vi, 14.

also finds

illustration

of the

Supper
The

narrated

by
treat

Luke,
the
two

which

some

expositors consider
as man

this, though others

narrative and

accounts
"

belonging
made
to
a

to

separate

parables.
and
were

in Luke
sent

says:
servant
are now

A
at

certain

great supper,
that

bade

many: Come,

his

supper-time,
Luke Additional

say to them
17.

bidden,
two

for all
are

things
the

ready."
invitation

xiv, 16,
interest

Here
to

the this who

invitations the

distinctly
that first.

marked. second

is

given
to

parable by
had

fact the

was

given only
692."
HOST

those

accepted

AND
came

GUESTS.
in
to
see

XXII,
there
a

11.
man

When which

the

king
had

the

guests,

he

saw

not

on

wedding-garment.
others who
were

1. It was to
come

customary
in
to
see

for monarchs the

and after

gave

magnificent

quets banis

guests
in the

they

assembled

Allusiou
"

doubtless

made

to this custom

text, and

also in Luke

xiv, 10:

When had

he that bade assembled

2.
a

thee aud

cometh."

The their

context

plainlyintimates
the host made

that the guests his appearance. of the

occupied

places before by
the

The

surprise manifested
garment,
when

king
not

at

finding one expected

classes

out guests withwho had

suitable been

it could from

be

that

people
would

thus

suddenly

called,and

the

poorer

too,

furnish

364:
themselves had the the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

with
a

festive

apparel, is
for the
its

an

indication from his

own

that

the

bounty
The

of the

king
of
in

provided parable, as
fact that

supply
well
as

guests

wardrobe.
more

beauty
of

is deep spiritual significance,

as

clearlyseen
thus in

beggars
is
no

are

represented
evidence with

clothed
show

in the

garments

royalty!
to

Although
furnish

there

direct

to

that

it

was

customary

wedding-guests
there
are, in somewhat

robes, the

intimation of

is

clearlymade

the
a

parable, and
character wealth. it See
was

profane history,accounts
Extensive wardrobes Garments
to receive
were

kingly generosity of
a

similar.
on

were

part of Eastern

note
a

Job

xxvii, 16.
of honor sometimes

often which

given
had

as

ents; presused

special mark kings

on

one

been

by

the

giver, and
See
notes

showed
1 Sarn.

their

munificence

by presenting vi, 8.

them.

Gen

xlv, 22;

4 ; Esther xviii,

"93." XXII,
they The
15. Then
went

THE
the

PHARISEES.
and took counsel how

Pharisees,
in his talk.

might
Pharisees

entangle
were
a

him.

politico-religious party
it is

among

the

Jews. that the

Their

gin ori-

is involved of
the

in

obscurity,but
from
a

commonly
and

supposed
the it is

beginning
A

party dates

time who is

shortly after

Babylonish Captivity. thought

from that the
name

Pharisee
was

is, literally, one

because
were

separated;

given

these

people separated
a

themselves in the

all Levitical their from

purity. im-

They being
As

doubtless the law from

pure

people

beginning,

design
tamination. con-

to preserve

and violatiou,

the

Jewish

people
came

their much

influence of

increased,and

political power
In

iuto their of Christ offices

hands, they they

among
and
were

lost very

their and

original simplicity.
influential,and
into two schools

the the

time

numerous

occupied
:

chief of

the the

Jews. of

They

were

divided

the School

Hillel,
Law

School Pharisees
as

Shammai.
were

The

for especiallydistinguished Written Law. This Oral

Law

belief
was

in

an

Oral
to

of
plementary suptime
eration ven-

Moses,

well
to

as

supposed
added had

be

the

Written handed

Law, and, with

down

various

comments

from

to

time, had
for

been

by

tradition. and
a

The
the

Pharisees

great

this

traditionarycode,
in

for

traditionaryinterpretations.
the

They placed them

above with

authority
on

on

level
As

with
a

Written
were

Law,
not

and

even

it.

See

note

Matt,

xv,

3.

body, they
were

chargeable
and
scientious conwere

immorality
men

in life ; ou

the

contrary,
and Jesus law many

there

many

zealous

among

them,
as

things
when
them.

which

they taught
See Matt,
to

worthy
These

of

being observed,
were

himself

admitted.

3. xxiii,

teachings
of them

from that

the Jesus

; it was

they attempted
The

make of the
and
as

their traditions valid

most

denounced

great
most

error

consisted
mere

in

substitutinghuman forms,
many of

tradition them of
a

for divine

law.

in

observing

external

wearisome

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

365 purity
of

well which It and them.

as

puerile character,
would have been but he
natural

instead

of

seeking
should them
to

for

inward

heart,
in life.

accompanied by corresponding
such teachers denounce ways be and

blamelessness
to

was

that

opposed bitterly
warn

Christ,

that

should

vehemently
in

the him

people against
in

They

endeavored
or

various

"entangle

his

talk,"
hibited ex-

to ensnare (literally,

entrap him,)and
His

in every

possible
their

manner

they
and

their hatred. in their

stinging rebukes
them threaten

tingled in

ears

rankled

hearts,and

made

his life.

694." XXII,
Herodians. 16.

THE
unto

HERODIANS.
him their

They

sent

out

disciples,

with

the

These
were

Herodians who

were

rather themselves

than political
to

religiousparty. people.
Jewish

They They
ritual ;

Jews

attached
to

the

fortunes political of the Jewish of the

of the Herodian

family, hoping thereby

were

promote

the interests the

were

not

very

strict in in this that in

observing

requirements
the in the efforts
to

and, although easilyunited

from this

respect they

opposite

of the

Pharisees,they
as

with

powerful body
with from ail

ruin See

Jesus,
also with
to

appears
6 iii,
;

verse

connection

fifteenth. Matt,

Mark Mark what

xii, 13.
that
as

Some

suppose,
were

comparing body.

xvi, 6,

viii, 15,
is known

the Herodians the Bcethusian

Sadducees;

that

they belonged

branch

of that

695."
XXII,
say that 23. The there
same

THE
came

SADDUCEES.
to him the

day
no

Sadducees,

which

is

resurrection.

The

time

when

the Sadducees

appeared
that

as

party among
their is

the

Jews the of

is

known. un-

It is
time
as

generally supposed
The the Hebrew of their scholar of the

they
"

had
name

originabout
a

same

the Pharisees. it from

derivation

of the

matter

dispute.
that the
were

Some
name

derive
was

tsedek, righteousness,"and piety.

Just.
to

suppose Sadducees the

given

because
a

Others

say

that

the

organized by Zadoc,
and him from The
was
a name

Antigonus
This be

Socho, president of
Zadoc died Others seek See and
1

drim, Sanhefrom

of Simon disciple Sadducee the is

B. C. 263, and
a

the

thought

derived. time the

derivation

Zadok vital

who priest,

lived in the between The the Oral

of David. Pharisees

Kings i,32.
Sadducees

point

of difference the Law.

the

in their

opinion of
the did not

Sadducees Pharisees Law

as a

rejected the
attached
so

traditionary
much
to

of interpretations

law,

to which

tance. importhe ten Writplanations ex-

They Law,
faith and but

believe the

in any Hebrew

supplement
the
as

they

took

Scriptures,with
course

authoritative the

which

were

developed

in the those

of

time,

only
of

rule of law

practice. They accepted

traditional

explanations

the

-23

366
which could be

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew

deduced

from

the

but Scriptures, In
some

rejected
number

all which
were

the
more

Pharisees, without
of this

authority,had
the law Dr. than

added. the

respects they
A
on

of rigidinterpreters
are

Pharisees. his article

of

illustrations in Kitto's

given by

in G-insburg,

"Sadducees,"
because

Cyclopedia.
The Sadducees
there
was

denied
no

the

doctrine

of

the resurrection Hebrew

they

sidered con-

proof

of it in the is

Scriptures. xxiii, 8, is
say that confess

"Whether
a

they
duced adurrection, res-

also denied which

the
are

soul's
not

immortality, as
The

commonly
in Acts Sadducees the

represented, is
there

point on
is

critics
as

agreed.
denial:

statement the

sometimes
no

proof

of

this

"For

neither

angel, nor
that this

: spirit

but
show

Pharisees
the

both." did
not

It is believe

claimed, however,
in

does

not

that

Sadducees believe
own

angelic or
of the

spiritual existence,but angels

the
or

that

they

did not

in any

tation manifes-

to spirits

human

beings

in their

day.
the

Reuss, in
ninth
verse

Herzog's

s. v. Reol-Encylrfopadie, Sadducder, suggests

that

gives
admit

key
the

to

of interpretation
a

the
an

eighth.

The

Pharisaic
to

scribes Paul.
in

there The

of possibility

spiritor
the existence in the

angel having spoken

such appearances the of such

Sadducees without

might easilydeny denying

which the actual
are

reality of
Old

their

day

beings, or

accounts is

of their

appearances

given
Bible
not

Testament.

This also

opinion by
Dr.

adopted
in

by

Twistleton

in Smith's

Dictionary of

the

Bible,and
the
were

Milligan

Fairbairn's The

Imperial
were

Dictionary.
so numerous as

Sadducees
so

Pharisees, nor
an

were

their

doctrines

acceptable to
considerable with that the

the

people. They
and

aucient

tocracy, priestlyarisFrom Acts

having
v,

wealth has

great
inferred

political power.
that many

17, compared

iv, 6, it
time,
as

been
as

of the

kindred

of

the and
were

high priest at
that too

well

himself, were
in
manners

of the Sadducean
to them.

party,

probably
cold
and

priestlyfamilies
in

general belonged
to make

They
and tian Chris-

austere

their the

many

converts,
of the

disappeared
era.

from

history about

close

of the

First

Century

696." XXII,
the 40. On these

SUMMARY
two

OF

THE

LAW.

commandments

hang

all

the

law

and.

prophets.
1. It
was

customar3r among
some

the Jews

to

hang
an

copy

of their
to

laws
custom

in

public place, and

be made here.
?.. Jewish,

commentators

suppose

allusion

this

to

teachers law. of

have Tholuck these

at

various
a

times very Rabbi

attempted
Samlai.
of

to

make of
one

compenof the in the

diums
most

of

the

gives
made
a

interestingaccount
and Samlai's

remarkable The

by

contained

Gemara.

following is

condensed

statement

compendium

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

367
Mount found in

of the law: Sinai. David

Moses

gave

six hundred these in

and

thirteen
to

commandments which who the may

on

reduced

commandments
to the

eleven,

be

in the fifteenth

Psalm,

answer

question, "Lord,
and
came

shall abide eleven the

to
"

thy
as

tabernacle?" be See
seen

Afterward in Isa.

Isaiah

came

reduced and down them

to

six,

may

xxxiii,15.
Once
more

Then

Micah

reduced

six to
two.

three. Isa.

Micah

vi, 8.
came

Isaiah and See

brought
reduced

the three all to

one on

lvi,1.
the

Lastly by

Habakkuk,
Hab.
4. ii,

The

just shall
on

live

faith."

Tholuck's

Commentary

mon the Ser-

Mount, (Am.

Ed.,)p. 139.
PHYLACTERIES.
broad their

69T"
XXIII, "Whether the
to commentators.
5.

They
the

make

phylacteries.
Deut. hand
a

commands of

in Exod. the

xiii, 9, 16;
upon

vi, 8;
and

and

xi, 18,
were

cerning con-

duty

binding
Jews claim

word

the

head,
literal the

signed deamong

be

or interpreted figuratively

is literally, attached
not
to

disputed point
them
a

The writers the it

have that

for ages this

was

meaning, captivity.
time of

though
Whatever the gave upon The

some

done

until have

after

originaldesign
was

of the

injunction may
Jews

been,
the be
a

in the

Saviour
to

supposed by
above certain cited

all the
a

(excepting
to

Karaites, who duty

to
wear

the passages

figurativemeaning)
of the law. Exod.
were

their persons passages and Deut.

portions
Exod. These

selected

were

xiii, 1-10;
four

xiii, 11-16;
written

Deut.

vi,
on

4-9;

xi, 13-21.
with ink

sections

in Hebrew There

stripsof
two
"

parchment
of

for prepared especially

the purpose.

were

sorts
one

phylacieries
arm.

for the

and

one

for the head.

arm

That of
on one

f"r the

consisted

strip
which ten. writ-

of

parchment
texts
was

the above This in

a

were

inclosed
case

small

square
or

of skin, calf-

parchment
and

black

fastened leather

with

long,
to

142."

narrow

strap
between the around

Phylactemes

for

the

Head

and

Arm.

the

inside the

of the arm,
arm

the

bend
the
arm

of

the

elbow be
near

and

the

shoulder,
The
came

that

when
was

touched

body
the

law and

might
the

the

heart.

strap
out

carefullywound tip of
the middle of the
in the

fingersuntil the ends

wore

by

the

finger.
left hand

The

Sudducees, however,
of
on

the
case

lacteries phyfor
on

palm

instead had

the

arm.

The

the

forehead the

consisted

of four

and cells,
were

four It

strips of
was

parchment

which

before-mentioned

texts

written.

fastened

bjr leather

3H8
straps
as

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

on

the

forehead, between
say,
"

the

eyes, of
men an

and

near

the

roots

of the

hair; or,
wore as

the The

rabbins

where
worn

the

pnlse by
the the

infant's

brain The them

is."

phylacteries were only during prayers,

to attract

only.
wore

common

people
than them the

them

but

Pharisees

continually ;
denounces

and

they sought by

inclosingthe
attention their

parchment people,
with

strips in larger boxes

the Saviour
not

nary ordifor

the

of the

making
them,
and but

"broad the

phylacteries." He
connection

does it.
as

condemn became

wearing
of

ostentation
not

They

badges
some

vanity
writers

hypocrisy ; and,
this. Jews

unlikely,were
the of the
use

used

amulets, though they

deny
that

Modern

continue

use

which phylacteries, them

in time

call

tephillin;

is, prayer

because -fillets,

they

of prayer.

698."
XXIII,
Luke
6. The

PLACES
in the

OF

HONOR.
See also Mark

chief

seats

synagogue.

xii, 39;

xi, 43 ; xx, 46. "chief of seats"

were

These elders the

seats

of honor doctors Moses'

in the

which of the

were

prepared
and
were

for the

the synagogue
verse

and

for the
"

law, They

hence

called, in
in front

second

of

this

chapter,
the See who

seat."

placed
calls them faces and

of the
at the

ark, which "Jerusalem seats."

contained

law,
note

uppermost

part of the synagogue,

Luke with

end."
Those
seats
were

on

Matt, them

iv, 23.
sat

permost "upto

occupied
scribes of
honor

their

the

people.
James

These

considered

positions of great
and in rich Pharisees. the
man

honor,

were

eagerly sought by
refers of
"a to

the

ambitious
custom

It is

probable
when

that
he

this

Jewish is invited

synagogue
to

speaks

good place,"where
or

the
as

sit in the James

tian Chris-

"assembly,"

synagogue,

it is in the

original. See

ii, 2, 3.

699."
XXIII,
This
or

RABBI.

7.
was

To

be

called,

of

men,

Rabbi,
to

Rabbi.
means literally

title of distinction It is

given
to

teachers,and
been introduced

ter, MasLord's

Teacher.

supposed
"We
sure

have
not

during our
the

ministry. Lightfoot
when between it had this title the its

says:
; be

do

too

nicely examine
before from that

precise time
schism
arose

began

it did not and

commence

the

schools

of Shammai
"

Hillel ; and Gamaliel

was new

schism, perhaps,
was

beginning."
from be A.
seen own

Horoz

Hebraicoz.
was was

I.,who
honored fashion

patriarch
with this had

in

Palestine

D.

30-50,
that time. forms

the

first who
a assailing

title.
come

It will thus into

use

Jesus

which

in his
were

There

three

of the

title used Our

Rab, Rabbi,
The

Rabbon
j recise

ively respect-

meaning, Master, My

Master,

Master.

difference

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

369
clear.

between

these

is not, however, very terras, in their practicalapplication,

Ginsburg,
Jews those

in Kitto's
to

Cyclopedia,s.
effect that who the

v.

Rabbi, quotes
is the
to

from

two

ancient and
was

nian Babylogiven
who
to

the

the title Rab received title

Babylonian,
of Palestinian

Babylonian
;

sages is

laying-on
the

hands

in their

leges colceived re-

while it with

Rabbi the

given
of

sages,

laying-on

of hands
next

the

Sanhedrim.
Rabbon

They

also

state

that and

Rab

is the lowest
to the

Rabbi title,

higher, and

highest given
one

of

all,
the has

given only

presidents.
a

There

is, however,
or

different

explanation
to

of these

titles is he

in

Aruch,
his

Talmudical whose

lexicon.

According
have

this, a
thus

Rabbi When

who
so

and disciples,

disciplesagain
to
a

disciples.
are

is

old that is called is

disciplesbelong
; and

past generation, and

he forgotten,

Rabbon called These The

terms

when
own

the
name.

disciplesof

his

disciplesare
later been

forgotten
than with
16.

he

simply

by

his

distinctions Rabbi Jesus

states

probably belong
Rabbon called the the
was
seem

to

age used

Christ's the
same

miuistr}r. general
of

and
was

to

have John

meaning.
Witsius ceremony. the company
a

both.
was

See

i,38 by
chair

; xx,

that

title

generally conferred
of hands in
a a

with

great deal
the drim, Sanhe-

Besides candidate ; there of

were

imposition
first

the
a a

delegates of
little raised table-book him
to
:

placed
to

above the

the
as

delivered and
a

him

key

and

key key

symbol
the

the power
as a

authority conferred
of his of

upon
his

teach The

others,
he with

and

table-book
wore as

symbol

diligence in
and when he

stud'es. it
was

afterward him.
"

badge

honor,

died

buried

Border's

Oriental

No. Literature,

1,220.

700."
XXIII,
for ye 14. devour See Woe unto widows' also Mark you,

HYPOCRISY.
scribes and 47. and for

Pharisees,
a

hypocrites
make

houses, xii,40 ; Luke

xx,

pretense

long

prayer.

1. The under
were

scribes

and

Pharisees The

had

peculiar facilities
account

for

obtaining property
knowledge
of law,
reason

false often

pretenses.
consulted
on

scribes,on

of their and
over

property questions; great influence

intrusted it.
an

the

Pharisees, by
the

of
who

their
were

supposed keeping,
Some
and
an

piety, exercised
in business lost

people.
to

Those
men

inexperienced
and

their

property

these

for

safe
2.

mauy

by

of the Pharisees hour

prayed

hour, besides
three

meditating
times
a
"

an

hour made

fore benine

after prayer.

This, repeated
One about did

day,
:

hours

spent in pretentious devotion.

of the rabbis

says

fore, Since,theredid

they
the affairs?

spent nine
rest

hours law?
"

every and

day
how

their prayers,

how

they

form per-

of the herein

they

take the

care

of their

worldly
nnd

Why,

in

being

both religious,

law

was

performed

370
their
own
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

LMatthew.

business

well

provided
Horoz

for."

And

again :

"

Long

prayers

make

long life."

Lightfoot,

Hebraicce.

701." XXIII,
a

WINE-STRAINING.
which
strain
at
a

24. camel.

Ye

blind

guides,

gnat,

and

low swal-

This

would
to

be have

more

correctlyrendered
a originally

by

"strain

out

gnat."
has

The

at is

supposed

been

typographical error, which

doubts and this, supposes
at

since been
"

universallycopied.
a a

Alford, however,
'

that it

was

deliberate

alteration,meaning,
In either
case

strain

[outthe
is the
to
an

wine]
old

[theoccurrence
reference The here

of]
is in

gnat.'
an

"

the

meaning

same.

The
custom.

to

old

proverb,, which,
with
other
the

in turn, refers

Jews,

common

Oriental lees from

people, strained
the cup, around but the

their also
to

wine

before rid

drinking it, insects,

not

only
in

to
a

keep
hot

get

of the

which,
and

climate,collected
describes
an

fluid. for
a

Wincklemann which
was

instrument, evidently intended

ruins
and

er, wine-strainof white

found

in the

of Herculaneum. consists of two

It is made round and

to

metal, of
about

elegant workmanship, exactly that

upper
the

and

deep plates,
fit into but
one

four inches other

so

in diameter, with when is

flat handles.

Plates
seem

handles make

each

put

together they
the it whence
on

vessel.

The

plate deeper
and

perforated, and
below,
remained the

wine, passing through

was

the

holes, fell into

cups. The

vessel

drawn

into

drhoking-

dregs

insects

upper

plate.

702."
XXIII,
appear 27. Ye
are

WHITEWASHED
unto

TOMBS. sepulchres,
within full which of dead indeed men's

like

whited but
are

beautiful and of all

outward,
uneleanness.

bones,
The

tombs and

were

whitened

with
the

lime,
18.

so

that

they could

be

guished, easily distindefiled

tints

prevent
See Num.

Jews

from

being ceremonially
whitewash necessary of the month became
to

by

apand tervals. inthe

proaching
washed

them.

xix,
it
was

This

soiled it at when

off

by

the
was

rains,and

therefore middle

renew

This
streets

usually done
were

in the

Adar,

and

sewers

mended. in
are

It is still customary
as

Palestine very

to whitewash

the this.

tombs.

dans, Mohammethe

well

as

Jews,

about particular

See

engraving on

opposite page.
703."
XXIII, 29. Ye sepulchres
The Jews
not build
of the the

DECORATED
tombs
of the

TOMBS. prophets,
and

garnish

the

righteous.
the

only whitewashed
them

tombs, but,
ways.

in

common

with

other in

peoples,they

ornamented

in various

This

is still customary

Matthew..;

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

the

East.

The with
a

graves
stone

of the
or

most

eminent

Mohammedan welee. It has

a

saints dome

are or

each

covered

brick

edifice called

cupola

143.

"

Sheik's

Tomb.

over

varying it,
and the
more

in

height

from

eight

to ten

feet.

Within and

lamps strings

are

often beads.

hung,

grave costlv

proper

is covered

with is used.

carpet

of

Sometimes

ornamentation

704."
Jesus 1. XXIV, disciples
went
came

HEROD'S out,
and for

TEMPLE.

departed,
to

from him

the
the

temple

and of

his the

to

him

show

buildings

temple. This is what

See

also Mark

1 ; Luke xiii,

xxi, 5.
Herod's

is

commonly
of the and this

known

as

temple,
; that

and

was

restoration taken

or

reconstruction

temple
than

of Zerubbabel

structure

being
; its

down

piecemeal,
and
more more

gradually
the which those

substituted

for

it.

It was,

however,
courts
cupied oc-

larger

splendid
than

temple

of

Zerubbabel that old

ground
them
to

surrounded

temple,

and

far

exceeded

in

magnificence.
Talmud the entire

According
square. which inclosed

the the

temple
and

area

was

five hundred the massive cedar The

See

cubits wall

Around

edge

of this square,
were

against
3.

stone

it,cloisters
rows

built,(1, 2,
columns

4,*)

their

roofs

being
on

supported by
*

of

Corinthian

of solid marble.
on

cloisters
next

The

figures refer to the corresponding

figures

the

diagram.

page.

372

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

144.
1. North

"

Grouxd-plan

of

Herod's
9. Court

Temple.
of the Women.
of the

Cloister. Cloister. Porch.

2. West

10. Court 11. Court

12.

Israelites.

3. Solomon's 4.

of the
Altar of the

Priests.
of

King's
of

Porch.
of the

Great

Burnt-Oflfering.

5. Court ti. Wall

Gentiles,

13. Porch
14.

Temple.

Separation.
Gate.

Holy

Place.

7. Platform.

15. Most

Holy

Place.

8. Beautiful

the

north,

west, and
which

east

sides roof

columns themselves

upheld
and

the

alike in height and (1,2, 3) were being twenty-fivecubits high, ai The colonnade
in John
an

width,
d the
was

the halls

thirty cubits Porch,

on

wide.

on

the
Acts

east

(3)

called
12.

Solomon's
cloisters

is mentioned

x,

23

11 iii,

; v,
as

The Stoa the

the

south

(4) formed
It of
a

immense much

building
than

known

the
on

Basilica, or King's Porch.

other with

was nave

wider
two

the This

cloisters
immense

sides, and
its

consisted
nave,

and

aisles. its marble

buildinar,

high

its broad

aisles,and
says had
is
:
"

columns,
as

presented a
not
seen

grand
was

appearance.

Josephus
to

Its fineness, to such it was

to

had

it,

incredible; and
corner

such

as

seen

of this the

building
took
the

supposed
in

The eastern southamazing." greatly the "pinnacle of the have been

temple," where
iv
5. In these

devil

Jesus

the

Temptation.
Here the

See

note

on

Matt. law

cloisters

Leviles

resided.

doctors

of the

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

373
favorite

met

to

hear

and

answer

questions.
here
to the

See

Luke
sorts

46. ii,

They

were

places of
doctrine.
met

resort

for

of religionists

different

to discuss ; and

various death

points of
his lowers fol-

Jesus here.

often See

spoke
Acts of the

people
inclosed

after his

46. ii,

North sacred
on

of the inclosure
west

center

large

area

by

these

cloisters
to

stood

the

of the
to

temple,
Court with

its boundaries Porch of the

on

extending
the
east.

nearer

the cloisters

the

than
was

Solomon's the

The

space
was
was

surrounding
open
here
to

this
comers.

inclosure It
was

Gentiles

(5),and
colors. It

all the
on

paved
This

stones

of various desecrated also called

"

that
note

cattle-dealers Matt,

and 12.

money-changers
court
was

the house the Outer

of God.

See the

xxi,

Court,
Lord's about

Lower

Court, and, by
The inclosure than

the rabbins of the

usually, the temple

proper Gentiles.

Mountain
was on a

of the
terrace

house." six cubits and

higher
was

the

Court

of the wall

It

was

approached by steps,
This wall in the
was

surrounded shut off the

by
with
no

three there

cubits
were

high (6).

designed
at
tain cer-

to

Gentiles, and

pillarserected
and of death.

wall

distances Gentiles
to
come

inscriptions in Latin, Greek,

further of
under

Hebrew,
The

warning
on

all
casion, oc-

penalty brought
of the is

Jews,

one

accused
the To

Paul

having
violation Paul and At
ten

"Greeks"

up

the

steps, and
Acts

into 28.

sacred

inclosure,in
of made us." both

standing
to

order. "For middle

See he

xxi,
our

this wall hath

separation
one,
14. ii,

thought
broken of wide
was

refer: the

is

peace,

who

hath

down the

wall

of

partition
wall.

between around In the

Kph.
a

the top cubits wall

terrace,

and
to

going entirely
ship, workman-

ir. was
eastern

platform (7)
side of
ihe and

extending
a

auother

latter

gate (8) of
been

elegant
"Gate

forty
mentioned
because it.

cubits
Acts
a

wide,

supposed
It
was

to

have

the

Beautiful,"
Susan,"
in relief
was on

in it had

iii, 2, 10.

sometimes
town

called Susa

the

"Ga'e

representation of
were

the the

of

sculptured
the its

Though
entrance

there
to

gates

on

north

and

south
was

sides, this

the

grand
of

the Court
at

of the of the

Women

which (9),

general place
name,

public worship
it
was

the

time

sacrifices.
to

It received
but

not
women

cause be-

exclusively appropriated
to
on

the

women,
were

because
courts

the

were corners

not

allowed of this ; and In

go

beyond
of these addition
one

it.

There
and

smaller sides
were

in the

four

the north, east, columns

to

west
were

galleries supported
the eleven
treasure

by columns.
chests

front in

distributed
at

of the
tax. Mark

temple,
It
was

the

two

the poor

gate Susan, for

widow these John threw
treasure

the her

halftwo

shekel mites. that John West

terrace

into
42 ;

of these

that

the It
was

xii, 41,

Luke in

xxi, 1, 2.
the

near

chests See

the

incidents

recorded

eighth chapter separated

of

took

place.

viii. 20. of the Court

was

of

the the

Women,
Court

from

it

by

wall, and
was a

on

higher still,

of the

Israelites

(10).

This

narrow

374
hall all
were

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

completely surrounding
sides

the

Court

of the

Priests, and
The
rooms

had

cloisters

on

supported by
to various
was

beautiful purposes from the the

columns. connected Court of

of service

these of
the

cloisters

devoted
court

with the

the

temple.
circular semiof the

This

entered

"Women The

by

flightof
room

steps and
Sanhedrim On
a was

through

Gate
corner

of Nicanor. of the Court

session

in the fifteen
a

souih-east

of the Israelites. from the the Court of the In

terrace

and steps higher still,

separated
Court of

Israelites
the
west

by
which
and

low

stone

balustrade, was
was

the

Priests

(11).

eastern

part of this
arose some

the Great

(12),directly great altar of burnt-offering

Temple
itself.
were

of

the the

The

building

was

of white It
was

marble,
divided Place The

of

foundation-stones

of immense

size. the Matt, Most

into

two two

parts, forming the

Holy
a

Place See

(14) and
note
on

Holy
51.

the (15), internal

being separated by
of these See purposes,
two note

vail.

xxvii,

arrangements
of Zerubbabel. for various
front

sacred
on on

places were vi, 3,

sides the
4.
were

probably
Above three

like those
were

of the
rooms

temple
used

Ezra
the
was

these

and

stories

of jected pro-

chambers.
a

In the short

part of the building

porch (13),which south, giving

and
one

distance

beyoud

the

building,north

and

it this

form A
courts

-J
in the

feature striking is the series

general

appearance different
on
a

of the
courts

temple rising
the and

its various above of all. the The ters, clois-

of terraces itself
was

; the

other, until the

structure
"

temple paved all,the

with

reached beautiful

platform highest
white

the

courts, the
in

columns,
were

marble

the

gate-ways,

which white

themselves

high

massive the

buildings,
which
5.

and, crowning
walls ornamented

temple standing high plates of gold

"

above
an

rest, its front

was

thick

produced
on

effect

magnificent beyond description. See, further,note

705."
XXIY,
to take 17. any

Luke

xxi,

GETTING
Let him which out

DOWN
is of
on

FROM
the house.

THE housetop
See

HOUSE-TOP.
not
come

down Luke

thing

his

also

Mark

xiii, 15;

xvii,31. Some the the

commentators

have

endeavored escape

to

show

how

those

who

were

on over parison com-

flat tops of the houses roofs of the the other

might

without reached Mark

coming down, by going

the nnd

houses
as

until

they

city

wall. shows

But that
rooms

with
was

narrative
as
a

given by
order
on

Luke any

the

rection di-

intended their
:

caution in is

against stopping in
to collect

of the

of the
count ac-

house

on

way him

down that

their
not his

valuables. down
into

Mark's
the

says
neither

"Let

the

housetop
out

go

house,
"In

enter

therein, to take
shall
to

any

thing
the

of

house."

Luke

has,

that him

day,
not

he which down

be

upon

housetop,
Thevare

and
not

his stuff in the

told that

house, let
are

come

take

it away."

thev

not

to

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

375
down for the

come

down

in order the
come

to

escape,

but

they
to

are

not

to

come

purpose be in
in

of

entering

house. down there

one

According
from
are

our

method

of

building it
house

would

impossible to
the Oriental the
court,

the

roof
on

without the

entering the house;

of the
street

but

houses from

stairs

outside

landing
the

which

could

escape
we are

into the told house of

through
come

porch. directly
Some

Occasionally,though
from
the

not

often,
side of

stairs which
street

roof

on

the

street

of such

the

into the

below.

travelers affirm it.

deny
had into

the

existence for
outer

external
"

stairs,while
house
in

others which
I

positively lodged
in scending dewithout

Anderson,
an

instance, says
as

The

Jerusalem

well I could p.

as

an

inner any

stair,by which,
go
out

the

court,

at 183.

time

into

the

street."

"

Bible Light from Bible

Lands,
706."

THE
be

MILL.

XXIV,
xvii,35. The

41.

Two

women

shall

grinding

at

the

mill.

See

also Luke

ordinary
inches

hand-mill
to two

of the feet in

East

consists and
not

of

two

circular
six

stone

rom

eighteen lower,
the
"

diameter

about

inches

deep

The

or

"nether,"
of heavier See Job

is sometimes, and harder The and

though
stone

always,

than
or

upper.

xli,24.
the

upper,
covers

rider,"is slightlyconcave,
lid of From
a

like is
vex. con-

the

vessel the
a

lower,
of which the

which lower upper

center

stone 145 Section

of

Eastern

IL

there

rises

pivot,on
it is
to
a

the

stone stone center

Mill.

revolves. handle also has

Near which

.the edge of the

upper
at

is the

perpendicular
hole for the The

stick

or

by

turned,
fall

and

the

is

pivot, and
lower
stone

for the
a

grain
and
of

through

upon

the
two

stone
or

below. three

projection on
work

part of the
so as

edge
carry

inches

long, slanting
and is

downward,
The very

hollowed

to

off the meal.

grinding
Sometimes

meal
one

is

usually performed
millstones between
to

by

the

women, work and

laborious. the

works

alone,but usually two them,

and

together, taking
The

sittingon
hold usual for the of the time

ground
and

with

the

both them.

handle for

moving
at

it

entirelyaround,
or

from in

grinding is

early dawn,
stones,
as

else at the crush in the

evening

preparation
forth
a

following day.
traveler.
In

The

they

grain,send

ing gratto a 10 ;

sound, which, though hungry

Rev. The
or

not

very is made
to

musical
to

is melodious itself,

enough

Reference addition

this noise
women

in Eccl. xii, 4; Jer. xxv, often

22. xviii,
women

this,the
among

sing
of of
"

while

grinding.
either slaves that
can

who

ground
In

were,

the

families read

wealth,
behind

the lowest the

servants.

Thus,
this

in Exod. passage

xi,5, we
the

the maid-servant
the

is behind

mill."

expression

li

mill"

376
be

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

readilyunderstood grindiug.
The

by

what

is said Isaiah

above

of the

position of
the

the

servants

when

prophet

represents
"

"virgin daughter
to sit on

of

Babylon
like
a

as

compelled
to

the

ground

servant

grind meaL
have
more

See

Isa. xlvii,

1,

2.

We
us

also the
on

vividly brought
the tines Philis-

before

indignity which
when in the

put
him
note

Samson

they compelled
See

to
on

"grind Judges

prison-house."
considered
a

xvi. 21.
were so

The

millstones and

portant im-

necessary the
to

part of household
law would
"

furniture
allow

that

Mosaic

not
man

them take
to

be
nether
:

pawned.
or

No

shall
146.
the
"

the

the

upper
a

stone milllife

Women Hand-mill

Grinding
of modern

Corn-

witu

pledge

for

hetaketh
6.

man's

Syria.

to

pledge."

Dent.

xxiv.

707.XXV,
meet

MARRIAGE
which took

PROCESSION.
their

1. the

Ten

virgins,

lamps,

and

went

forth

to

bridegroom.
occasion house his
own

On
went

the
to

of of

marriage bride,
The

the

bridegroom, brought
her

attended her

by

his

friends,
in

the

his

and

with

friends
text
were

joyful ably prob-

procession to
some

house. of the

virgins mentioned
were

in the
meet

of the

friends

bride, who

to

and

join the

sion proces-

at

some

convenient

place.
708."
TORCHES.
foolish wise took took oil their in

XXV,
no

3, 4.
with

They
them
;

that but

were

lamps,
their

and

took with

oil

the

vessels

their

lamps.

It is difficult to tell whether rabbins dish

lamps
on

proper

or

torches

are

here

meant.
was
a

The brazen the full

speak

of

staff used

such

occasions,on
Chardin
a

top of which

and containing rags, oil, of in the

or

pitch.
carry
account

says

that,in
one

many and

places of
a

East, instead
of

torches

they
The in

pot of oil in

hand

lamp
He
up
to
a

oily rags

other. torch

given by
of

Forbes
coarse

is similar. rags rolled

says:
the

"The size of handle.

massaul
an

India

is

composed

English flambeau, eighteen or twenty

This is carried
a

inches

long, fixed
the

in

brass

in the

left

hand;

in the

right
with oil,

massaulchee he feeds

(or
tl:e

torch-bearer)holds
flame
as

brass

vessel
"

containing torches,
a

the

which 417.
as

occasion these suppose,

requires."
virgins they
needed

Oriental

Memoirs,
or

vol.

ii, p.

Whether

carried

merely lamps,

some

mentators com-

supply

of oil to

an replenish their light,

147.

"

Marriage

Procession.

148."

Torches

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

379 supplies of
of oil. Great which

hence efforts

were
are

obliged
made

to carry
an

"vessels" abundance Reference verses,

to

contain

the

to have
at

of

light at
also

Oriental

weddings,
and

always
fifth and

take
not

place
in

night.
two

is made but

to this custom

dings, night-wedin the in the the inating illum-

only
sixth

these

in the lanterns of the

first verse,
are

verses.

Lamps, torches,
also
at

and

freely used
where for used

marriage procession, and

ceremony is

the

house

bridegroom,

performed.
709."

chieflyolive,is Only vegetable oil,

THE CLOSED
came

purposes. DOOR.
;
:

XXV,
went

10. in

The with

bridegroom
him to the

and. and

they
the

that door
was

were

ready
shut.
or

marriage
invited

At
to
to
a

all formal
servant
out

banquets

the

guests presented their tablets

for the the purpose,
were care

cards taken the

not

stationed uninvited the house" any the

at the

entrance-door When

being

keep

spectators.
shut
one,
no

company after that

assembled
servant
was

"master allowed

of
to not

the
matter

door, and
how

the

admit

great the importunity.

25.

This

trates illus-

only

text, but 710."

also Luke

xiii, 24,
AND

SHEEP
them the

GOATS.
from

XXV,

32. divideth

He

shall his

separate sheep allowed

from

one

another,

as

herd shep-

goats. the

Sheep
but that
of
at

and

goats
are

are

to

mingle during
the
are

day
to

while

at

pasturage,
the
a

night

separated.
and

Thus wicked

Saviour
now

seeks

illustrate will
come

truth time

though

righteous

together,

there

separation.
711."
XXV,
33. He

THE
shall

ACQUITTED
set the

AND
on

THE
his

CONVICTED.

sheep

right

hand,

but

the

goats

on

the

left.

Some

think the

there

is

reference

here the

to

custom

in

the

Sanhedrim those

of who from

putting
were

acquitted prisoners on
on

right

of the

president,and
of the
text

convicted
customs

his left.

If so, the the

illustration classes

is derived from the

two

; the their

separation of
the

two

being

taken

herds, shep-

and

positionfrom

Sanhedrim.

712."
XXVI,
box sat of
at

ALABASTRA"
7. very
meat.

OINTMENTS"
came

RECLINING
a

AT
an

MEALS.
alabaster
head
as

There

unto

him

woman

having
it
on

precious
See also Mark

ointment,
xiv, 3 ; John

and

poured

his

he

xii,3. another time and

similar

incident, though occurring at

in

place,is
of

recorded

in Luke
1.

vii,36-38. Alabastron,
kind of

In
a

Egypt,

vessels

were

anciently
was

made that

peculiar perfumed

stone,
which

soft,white
to be

marble,

which

found preserve

in

and vicinity,
of

was

supposed

specially adapted

to

the odor

180
ointments. made. The The
stone

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

Greeks

named
was

the vessels called

or

from the

the
same were

town name,

where and
at

they

were

afterward of whatever made of

by

length

all

perfume
have these
been

vessels, found

form

substance,

called

alabastra.

They
of

gold, glass,ivory,bone, and

or

shells. and

Specimens
of other and

ancient
some

perfume-boxes,
New Collection,
were

vases,

made
are

of alabaster
in the

rials, mate-

of them

richly ornamented,
York. of

British

Museum,

also

in the The various

Abbott

alabastra

shapes they

and

sizes,
com*

^^

though monly
at

were

long
top, and

and

slender

the

round

and
a

full at the Florentine

to

bottom, like
oil-Mask.

cording Ac-

Epiphanius, ordinarily
ments ointabout
149.
"

the used

alabastron for

fragrant

contained half
2.
a

AtABASTRA.

pint.
The Eastern

people
on

not

only make
The
the

free

use

of

simple oil
old. and
the

for the

purpose

of
some

anointing, (seenote
of which nations. which
are

Psa.

xxiii, 5.)but
custom

they

prepare

fragrant ointments prevails among

had
t:

very Even

costly.
among

is very

various

rude
as

Parthians
"

kings
of

royal nard, spike-

ointment,"

Rawlinson

describes

composed

cinnamon,
and

myrrh, cassia,gum
other

cardamom, styrax, saffron,

does

wine, honey,
the

sixteen

ingredients." He
Persians,
of the
whose

not, however, give them

credit of it from
an

inventing
the
more

this odoriferous refined

compound,
fat of
to

but

suspects that

they adopted
to

"monarch

applied
the the of

his

own

person the
herb

ointment lidianihus He
carried and

composed
which with such
was

lions, palm-wine,
increase
went the
"

saffron, of the
a

and

considered
even

beauty
wars,

complexion.
of choice with the

him,
a

when

he

to

case

unguents,
rest

treasure

fell into
at Arbela." of

hands Five

Alexander,
the

of Darius's

camp-equipage,
The

Ancient

Monarchies, gives

vol. hi, p. 212.

it was
not

holy
to

ointment be used
in

consecration

among

Jews, though
us
an

permitted
of
was

for

ordinary

purposes,

idea of the

variety
oil" olive

ingredients used composed

See Exod. In later times ointments of

compounding
sweet 24.

ointments.
sweet

This

"holy anointing

myrrh,
23,

cinnamon,

calamus, cassia,and

oil.

xxx,

greater attention
which
some

seems

to have

been
or

paid to
in

the

perfume
purposes.
alabastra

of

the

were

used

for

hospitality
have mentioned

for

personal
the
is called

The

fragranceof
of

ointments The

is said to

remained
in the text

for hundreds

vears.

ointment

by

Mark

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

383 plant
which

'ointment
( ne

of

spikenard," probably
that

because

that

costly aromatic ingredients of

The

was

of ihe From

principalingredients. xii,31,
the it appears the
were

Job
were

different boiled
were

ments ointestima-

anciently compounded
more

together.
held

frgh

mation in
the

in which

costly ointments
in the the and

is manifested in the but remarks

not

only
of the other ments ointJohn

expression "very precious"

indicated See
2

text, and
ninth verses,

disciplesas
passages.
were

in

eighth
Psa.

in several That such

of

Kings

xx,

13;

cxxxiii, 2;
is evident three
xx,

Eccl. from

vii,1.
a

sometimes
we

very

expensive
a

comparison
pence.
the

xii,3, 5, where
the
ounces

find that

pound
note
on

cost

hundred

Reckoning
at

penny

at

fifteen cents,

(see
on

Matt,

2,) and
would

pound

twelve
three

avoirdupois, (seenote
and

John
ounce.

xii, 3,) this

The

make

the value

dollars is also
3.

seventy-five cents
to

an

fragrant character
Rev. be

of ointment

referred

in Sol.

Song i, 3
at
meat

iv, 10;
would

Isa. lvii, 9;
more

xviii, 13.

The

expression
since When
the

i:sat"

correctly rendered
to

by
duced intro-

"reclined,"
of the

guests
or

were

lying
the
custom

on

bed, according

the
was

fashion

times. is not

by
the

whom Persians

of have the

having
the Greeks.

dinner-beds of it.
The

known;

usually
did have also

credit

The

Jews,
who

no

doubt,

learned

it from

them,
faid
custom

as

Romans,

likewise We

practiced it, are

to the

to

derived

it from and

the

Carthagehiaus.
xxi-i,41.

find reference

in Esther beds
were

i,6; vii,8; generally

:

in Ezek. the

Among
and
the thus

the

Romans
were

three

used
were

in

dining-room,
around itself within
to

combined of
a

called in the

the
center

triclinium of the
were
was

they
in

arranged
which
was

sides

square

dining-room,
front
to

sometimes easy pass

frames reach

called of the
out.

triclinium.

The the

tables left side varied

of

them,
the

and

guests, and
The the

open,

allow

servants

in

and
on

triclinia couches
were

in

style
were

at

different

periods.
made
of

The

which

placed
beds

sometimes
were

costly
ous vari-

wood

and

highly
and

ornamented.

The

themselves

stuffed

with

substances: the

straw, hay, leaves,woolly plants,sea-weed, wool, and, among

wealthy
were

luxurious, with
on

feathers
so

and the

swan's-down.

Cushions
rest

or

pillows
on

placed
of food. the

the

beds,

that

guests might
the

the

left arm, left free

the reach

elbow the

which See

they usually leaned,

note
on

right
Some

hand

being
the left

to

John

23. xiii,

authorities, however, breast, and

ing side, lean-

state

that

when

guests began eating they lay

was

flat upon upon the

afterward, when
on

hunger
allowed that
nor
,s

satisfied, they
to each

turned

the

elbow. three the

The the

Romans

guests
number that

bed, making ought

not

nine
to

in all.

It

was

rule of Varro

of guests of the The

be

less than

that
as

of the many and

so

Graces,
as

to
on

exceed each

Muses." Greeks
went

Sometimes, however, beyond

this

four the

lay

couch.

number,

did

Jews.

384
The front
was

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

of the
on

bed
an

was

somewhat

higher
feet of
the

than the

the

table,

and toward

as

the the

triclinium floor. Jesus.

and In

inclined recorded

plane, the by
Luke

guests

lay

the

incident she could

room.

woman

anointed
the
rear

the

feet of

This

easilydo
In of the his

by passing
the account woman's

between

of the and of its

triclinium

the

wall
and

of the
Mark

given

in the the

text

parallels,
while it thus the the

Matthew John
seems

speak

anointing
feet. the She

head
two

Jesus,

speaks
that where the

of

anointing
anointed
the

feet. head waited

By comparing
and

the

accounts

she

both

probably
Here she triclinium
in

first entered could she

reach

passage
head

servants

by

table. the

of
access

Saviour, and
to

then did

going
the

behind
woman

could of the

easily
other

find Simon

his

feet,as by
Luke.

other

the

house

mentioned
on

Reclining
Mark
"

the

dinner-bed John

is also

referred
In all

to

in

Matt,

ix,

10 ;

xxvi,

20 ;

xiv, 18; xvi, 14;

"

xii, 2.

these

passages

the

expression

sittingat meat
The "tables"

has

the

meaning
in Mark

above

given.
are

mentioned

4, vii,
OF
him

dinner-beds.

713."
XXVI,
15.

PIECES
with

SILVER.
for

They

covenanted,

thirty
meant.

pieces Mr.

of

silver.

It is difficult to British Smith's mentioned

commentators

ascertain
one

what best

coins

are

here
on

Poole,

of the

Museum,

of the
the

authorities
v.

numismatics, suggests
that
not must

(see

Dictionary of
here

Bible,s.
Matt,
but

Piece

of

Silver)
were

the

thirtyarguria,
as

and suppose,

in

xxvii, 3, 5, 6, 9,
and that

denarii,
also shekels See Exod.

many
stood under-

shekels,
of
a

shekels
13.

be
of

in
was

the

parallel passage
blood
when

Zech.
was

xi, 12,

Thirty
Lord's

silver

the there

priceof
were

slave

killed. accidentally

xxi,32.
Poole
coins

As

probably no
the

current

shekels of the

during paid
Simon of

our

time, Mr.
were

supposes which
have

that

tetradrachms

Greek

cities of
to

Syria
These

the

composed
the
same

the

thirtypieces of
as

silver of

Judas.

tetradrachms and
note

weight
in

the
was

shekels
a

Maccabaaus;
them. See received Judas

the
on

stater

found xvii.
about

by
27.

Peter

the

fish make

specimen
sum

Matt,
to

This

would

the

which

equivalent pounds

United eighteen dollars,

States

coin, or

little over

three

ten

English. shillings,
714."
XXYI,
passo
ver

PASSOVER
thou, that
we

GUESTS.
prepare for thee
to

17.
?

Where See

wilt also Mark

eat

the

xiv,

12 ; Luke

xxii, 9.
to

The received

Israelites

who

came

to
as

Jerusalem

celebrate

the
were

Passover

were

by

the

inhabitants where

brothers, and
eat

apartments
In the

gratuitously
guests
had gave
in

furnished their
hosts

them

they might
of the

the

feast. and

return, the

the skins

paschal

lambs

vessels

they

used

Mitthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

385
to

the

ceremonies.

According
for the where he

to

this

custom

the the

wishing disciples,
Lord if he had any

make

arrangements
house

Passover, inquired
desired
to go.

of

special

in view

7 15."
XXVI, they The with
to 19. made two The

PREPARING disciples
the did. passover.
as

FOR
Jesus See

THE
had also Mark

PASSOVER. appointed xiv, 16; Luke the

as

them;
xxii,13. company
was

and

ready

Peter disciple?,
to celebrate

and the

John,
lamb. the
same

who

represented together,went,

who,

Jesus, were temple thronged

next

Passover

customary,
with others the it to

the

with the

the

paschal
on

There, taking

their

turn

who
nearest

temple
of

errand, they gold

or

killed and

the

lamb,
the
was

priestcatching
in the
row

the blood

in

silver the

bowl,
The

passing

the who

priestsuntil
it toward

it reached the altar's

priestnearest
lamb
on

altar,
then All
was

instantly sprinkled
the entrails done with in the
care.

base.

flayed aud
this
was

removed,
afternoon. Thus

to be

burnt
soon

with
as

incense it
was

the the

altar. lamb

As the
two

dark the

roasled likewise
note
on

great

"made bitter

ready

Passover."
sauce.

They
See also

provided
Exod.

unleavened

bread, wine,

herbs, and

15. xxiii,

716."
XXVI,
the 20.

PASSOVER
Now See when also Mark

CEREMONIES
the
even was

IN
come,

CHRIST'S
he
sat

TIME.
down with

twelve.

xiv,

IT ; Luke

xxii, 14. in the time of Christ

were as

The follows
1. A

ceremonies
:

of

the

Passover

supper

cup

of wine
at

was

rilled for every

one a

of

the company, which

over

which

he
was

who

presided

the

feast

pronounced
unleavened in.

blessing,after

the wine

drunk.
2. The

bitter

herbs,
then

the

bread, the charoseth,

The
;

and

the of
a

flesh

of

the and of

chagigah,were

brought
some

charoseth others

was

composed
that it
was

vinegar
mixture

water, according

to

authorities

say

and almonds, dates,raisins, vinegar, figs,

or

spice,beaten
the
was

to the

consistence when

of mortar worked

clay, to

commemorate

the The

toils of

Israelites
a

they

in the

brick-yards of Egypt.
was

chagigah
and

specialvoluntary
great festivals.
the

peace-offeringwhich
3.

made ail

at

the
upon

Passover the

other

When in
a

these

were

placed
of the

table,the
was

president of
of the

feast,

who
a

family
of the

celebration bitter

Passover

the head

family,took xiv, 19,)

one,
note

portion

herbs

in his

hand, dipped
similar
on

it into the
on

and, charoseth,
Matt, each See
on

after
ate
a

thanking piece the

to

God

for the
an

fruits

of the gave him

earth, (see note

a

size of

olive,and
witli Jewish

portion to
dinner-bed. thev

who,
on

according
Matt,

custom,
7.

reclined

the that

xxvi,

(Some

writers

say

reclined

couches

-24

386
"while

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

they

ate

the

Passover
at

in

order

to

show

that bread
was

they

were

no

longer round,

slaves, but
and
4.

free, and lamb

rest.) The
placed
on

unleavened table

then

handed

the A

paschal
second of the

the

in front
out

of the

president.
after which
an

cup

of wine
"was

was

poured hymn
of
was

and

drank,
Exod. then

planation ex-

feast

given, in accordance
or

with

26, xii,
sung.

27.

The
sisted con-

first part

of the

"Hallel,"
cxiii and

praise,was
followed and

This

of Psalms
5.

cxiv, and
the cup

by
bitter

blessing. herbs, dipped

was

After

the

singing, unleavened
eaten.

bread

in

the
next

charoseth,were
the and

Then third

flesh of the of wine

was

chagigah
then

eaten, and
out
"

paschal
soon

lamb.
a

A fourth.

poured
rest

and Hallel"
"

drank,
was

after This

After of Psalms

the

fourth
to

cup

the

of the
"

sung.
to

consisted
30 and

cxv

cxviii,and

is the

hymn

referred

in It

verse was

in Mark

xiv, 26.
this Passover number of

while

partaking of
Saviour. A of great would be

feast that

the

Lord's

Supper

was

instituted
some

by
them

the

and interesting

important questions,
this

of

arise difficulty,
be out

in

connection The

with

subject,but
mentaries com-

their discussion may

of

place

here.

different

standard

consulted

for their solution.

TIT." XXVI,
great
and 47.

CHIEF
of swords the

PRIESTS"
twelve,
and

ELDERS.
came, from and the with chief him
a

Judas,

one

multitude elders of

with the

staves,

priests

people.
the of whole which staff of the Aaronic the

1.

David

divided

priesthood into twentyof Eleazer and and

four
to

classes, sixteeu
of Ithamar. up

belonged
less

to
was

house

eight
was

that

This with
more

arrangement
or

continued his
4.

by Solomon,
successors.

probably kept
1

by regularity
viii, 14;
father
xxxv,

Compare
allusion
to a

Chron.

xxiv,
time
"

1-19, with

2 Chron.

We the

find

it in the

of

Christ, Zacharias, the

course

of John The

Baptist,being
or

priest of
these in the

the

of Abia."
are

Luke "chief in

i,
the

5.

heads whom
1
are

presidents

of

twenty-four
Old

classes
as

the
as

of priests," New.

mention

is made
;

Testament Ezra

well
x,

See

Chron.
called

xxiv, 3, 4 "governors
"

2 Chron.

xxvi, 20;

5;

Neh. xxiv.

xii. 7, etc.

They

of

the

sanctuary"
authorities
"

in 1 Chron.

5, and
the that New

"princes

of the

sanctuary

in

Isa.

28. xliii, affirm

Some

that,

in

Testament,
; that

the

term

"

chief
not
ex-

priests only

has

broader of the Others

meaning
include

than

just given

it includes

the

heads

but twenty-four classes, those who priests New

also the
were

high priestsand

high priests.
of the The Rabbins

of the immediate

kindred
2.

high priest.
include

See

Robinson,
the the heads

Testament

Lexicon, s.

v.

upxtepevc, heads

among

chief

priests the
of the

twenty-four
in' every

of the the

"Ephemeries,''or

courses,

families

course,

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

887
priests or
chief

presidents over although

2. The
not

the of

various

offices in the
were

temple,
chosen

and

any the

Levites,
See

these

orders, that

into

council.

Lightfoot,
and families,

Horce

Hebraicce,on
was

Matt,
no

4. ii,

term

"elders."
to the

doubt

originallyapplied
or

to

the

heads

of
an

oldest

persons The

in tribes elders very

states.

"When

it became
seem

official title is not been

known.
as a

among

the See the Old

Israelites Exod.

to

have
;

recognized
Num. Traces

distinct
25.

body
were

early.
the

hi,16, 18; iv,29

persons in each In

xii,21;
tribe. the Each other New

xi, 16,
of them

They
elders of

probably

leading

appear

all

through
the Jewish, of

Testament
are

history.
referred
to have In

Testament had

the

people
with

often
seem

to.

synagogue

its company
same

elders,though
the

there the

been the
"

officials of the

title not

connected

synagogue. the
"

Sanhedrim
were

they

were

the

representativesof
the

people, as
sometimes used
to

chief

priests
word Great

representatives of expression
added described
xv.

priesthood. priests
and

The "scribes" Sanhedrim

"chief

elders,"
is often See

with denote

the the

and

sometimes in the
next

without,
note.

Matt,

xvi, 21; xxi, 23; xxvii,

1, 12,-41; Mark

1, 31; Luke

xxii,66.

718." XXYI,
to 59. him All to the death. council

THE

SANHEDRIM.

sought

false

witness

against

Jesus,

put

This from
came

was

the

supreme and It is written

court

of the
cases

Jewish

nation, which

heard those

appeals
which the

inferior before

courts,
them.

tried

of greater known
and
as

gravity

than

commonly

the

Sanhedrim,

though

word

is sometimes

Sanhedrin, Hebraizing
and the this in in
on

occasionallySynhedrium,
Greek other is there word

Syneting sit-

dium, Synedrion.
together,or,
The been among
two.
as

It is the in the

of the

cvvedpiov,a
council.
to

text

numerous

places, a

number

of members

Sanhedrim

usually
is
a

considered

have

seventy-one,

though
members

subject
number necessary

diversity of opinion
others
at

authorities, some Twenty-three origin of

of

fixing the
were

at

seventy, and
to

seventy-

make writers
to

quorum. to

The company

this council elders

is who See

thought by
were

some

be

found

in

the ernment govthat

seventy

appointed xi,16,
17.

assist Moses

in the

of the Israelites. this could elders them

were

Num. the
a

Others, however, deny

and affirm that since

have

been

the

origin of
to
serve

Sanhedrim,
temporary

the seventy
no

only
the

intended the

purpose, could

trace

of

is found
as

after members

death

of

Moses.

They
were,

hardly
were

have
more

been than

judges,

of the among Those

Sanhedrim the who

since

there See

sixty thousand

judges
247.

Israelites agree wi;h

already.
Michselis

Michjelts, Laws
on

of Moses, vol. i,p.

in his views

tliia

388
subject suppose
is
from The

BIBLE

MAXXEKS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

that

the

Sanhedrim that the

was

instituted of Moses
was

after may

the

captivity. It
beeu the germ

quite likely, however,

whence members It
the idea

council

have

of the

Sanhedrim
were

developed.
from, the chief

of the
was

Sanhedrim
to

chosen

elders, priests, body,

and
are

and

scribes.
were

necessary
numerous,

have

and priests the

scribes

in the

they

usually quite
to

though
The

majority
numbers

of the of the
were

members three both

thought
are

have

been

laymen.
The
one

relative and

classes sented, repre-

not

known. definitely sometimes the

Pharisees sometimes

the Sadducees other

and

the

being
who

in the

majority.

Most

of the
care

scribes
was

probably belonged
taken in the

to the

Pharisees.
were

Great be iu

selection

of members,
were was

required to
to be

morally law,
in

and

physically blameless.
in

They
It have

also

expected
for from

learned
to have
to

sciences,and
which which

languages.
towns ; to at the at

necessary transferred
and

them

been small small

not

judges

in their nat;ve

been

there
to

the

Sanhedrim, Sanhedrim,

met met

temple mount;
entrance

thence

the second

the

of the

temple
order

hall.
that
were

They

were

unless eligible able

to

the}'were
when
was

the
cases

fathers

of

in families, domestic time of of and

they might brought

if,
that

be

sympathize
Saul
must

involving
at the
a

affairs

before
as

them.

If this rule

in force
was
a

and Stephen's trial, the

a

many
then
and

suppose, Saul

of Tarsus have been

member
man

Sanhedrim father. See

at

time,
beake

married St.

Cony-

Howsox,
of the

Life and
Sanhedrim of whom

Epistlesof
were
a

Paul,
the

vol. i, p. 71.

The

officers
or

president, a by
one."
before

vice-president,and
The He the

sage
was

all referee,

were

elected
or

members.

president
the

called

Nasi,
and

that

is, "prince"
of the

"elevated nation

represented
Roman
at home.

civil and

interests religious before

Jewish

ment governIn the

abroad,
Sanhedrim and he determined

the different
the

Jewish

congregations
up the

occupied

highest seat,
The had
no

summed

votes

of the the

elders,

traditions.

high priest was

eligibleto
called

office of
must

president
be elected
of

of the
to

council,but
office. of The
to

right to presideex
He led and
was

He officio.

first

the

The

vice-presidentwas
referee proper

Ab-beth-din, that is,

the

"father
on

the

house

judgment."
sage
or

controlled

discussions

disputed points.
It
was

called

Chakam, subject
on

that for

is,"wise
discussion the

one." and

his it to the

duty
the sage

put into
The
on

shape

the

present

council.
or

vice-president sat
his left. the

the

rightof

president,and
The sacrifice festival is not council
to

referee

held

daily sessions, lastingfrom

of the held
no

close On

of the

morning
and

the

commencement

evening
sessions. varied
a

sacrifice. The

Sabbaths

days, however, they

; it

place

of their times.

meeting
A
ber num-

preciselyknown
before the

seems

to

have

at different
was or

of years

birth called

of the

Christ "Hall

building

erected "Hall

within of

the

temple inclosure, and

of

Squares,"

Stones,"

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

389
floor. Talmudical north
to
or

because

of

the do

square-hewn
not

stones to

which

made of this it
was

the

authorities
south

agree

as

the

position
of the until Court the

hall, whether
situated it is

of the
most

temple
Here

proper;

but

all agree

that

the
to

east.

In

the

carefullyarranged plans
the
to

temple
of the

usually put
death

the

south-east. when
even was

Sanhedrim
a

met

shortly before

the

of Christ,
were

they

removed
to

place They

in the
met

Gentiles, and
Tiberias. officers
or
on

not

confined

that. them. the

in

high-priest'spalace
settled
at

when

Jesus

brought
"When in

before session The

They subsequently
Sanhedrim
sat sat

in

semicircle, the
the low

being

in

the

center.
on

members

cross-leggedon

cushions,

carpets

spread
The Jews which

the

floor. extended its jurisdiction beyond See Acts Palestine

to every

council had

place where only try

to
cases

settlements.

ix,1,

2 ;

xxii,5.
law. The latter

They They
were

could

involved and also

violations
to

of ecclesiastical

condemned restricted

real, corpoto

capital punishments.
and

four

modes the

stoning, burning, beheading,

of the
cases

strangling. Forty
of the Sanhedrim

years

before
was

destruction
to

temple
where

the the

power
sentence

of

inflicting capitalpunishment
had been

limited

those the

firmed con-

by
The

Roman

procurator.
is often referred
to

Sanhedrim mention
as an

in the with the

New

Testament. of

Besides

the
it

frequent engaged brought

Acts

of it in connection of

history

Christ, we
and John

find
were were

instrument it. Acts

v, 17-42.

persecuting the apostles.

1-21.
a

Peter

before

iv,
In

Not

long

after,all the
was

apostles
for of

arraigned. Acts vi,

12-15.

short later

time years,

Stephen
stood in

brought
presence

trial. this

Paul

also, in

the

august
In
account

body.
addition

Acts
to

xxii,30.
the
see

great Sanhedrim
note
on

there 17.

were

smaller

councils,for

an

of which

Matt,

x,

719." XXYI,
and Mark 67. Then smote did him

SPITTING" they
with

BUFFETING.
in his

spit
the

face,
of

and their

buffeted hands.

him See also

others

palms

xiv, 65 ; John

xviii,22. the face See of with

was

1.

Spitting in
to
a

considered
xxv, 9 ; Job

the

greatest insult that

10.

could

be

offered any

person.

Dent, which his

xxx,
to

An the

Oriental,in
utmost

ing relat-

circumstance
a

he

desires
as

express

contempt,

will make 2. Graham and

come

motion
states

mouth,
the each

if

spitting.
men

that, at they
The

present day in Palestine,when

quarrel
with the

to blows

strike insult

other, not
to

with
was

the

but fists, in this

or

palms
form with ;

of the

hands.

offered
were some

Jesus who

given

ordinary
him

though,

in addition, there

buffeted

him,

struck

their fist.

390

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

There

is

scene

represented
which
at

on

the

Assyrian
illustrates time shows
to.

marbles this the A

graphically
the the
same

text, and

antiquityof
of him the

custom

referred the

captive is brought
in front is
one

before who

king, and
the the

seizes while
open

prisoner with right

as as

left

hand,
with is also

hand smite

is extended him. the He

palm

if to

represented
face. head Around of
a

spitting in
his neck is

captive's
the

suspended

slain countryman.

This
was

indignityof spitting and

in the
case

smiting by
of the the

repeated
when

of Jesus first insult in the

Roman kind of
was

soldiers.

The he
was

presence when

the

high priest. Afterward,

released up
to

Pilate Jesus
151.
"

Barabbas the him brutal and

xv,

and

delivered

soldiery, they
smote

The

Accuser
the

Spits

upon

and

again spit upon

Matt,

him.

See

Buffets

Accused.

xxvii. 30 ; Mark

19 ; John

xix, 3.

720." XXVI,
69.
"

PETER
without in

IN
the

THE

PALACE.
See
also Mark

Peter

sat

palace,

xiv.

Luke

xxii, 55 ; John The which Esther made, beneath

a

xviii,16, 18. of this is that itself the

was

meaning
the house

Peter

was

in the

court

of the
rooms.

palace, around
See
court
a

built,but warming
The
room

yet outside
it.

of the
In

note

on

i,5, and
and here in the

engraving accompanying
was

this open says

was

fire was
was

Peter

himself. in which the

Mark trial

that held
was

"Peter

palace."
the

probably
it

few

steps above

and court, opening into it, Peter and

was

separated
which
was

from

by

ing rail-

and
us
"

pillars.
been

Thus

in

the

palace, to
same

John

plainly tells
and

he had

admitted,

yet, at the

time, he

"without"

beneath." 721." XXVI,

71.
When

THE
gone

PORCH.
out into the

he

was

porch.

See also Mark

xiv, 68. The

on

porch
198.

is the

passage-way

from

the and

street

to

the

court.

See

diagram
from the

page

It is sometimes
street.

arched,
door opens

its floor it into the

usually
the

inclines

direction is
so

of the

from

court; but this door

opens
to the

arranged

that

it is not

directly oppositeto

gate which

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

891 time,no
court. of one, in passing This
was

street.

Thus, though both

the

should be

be able

open

at the

same

through place
Jesus.
to

street, would
Peter retreated

to look

into the accused

the with

which The

when in

he

was

having

been

porch

is also mentioned

23. Judges iii,

7%%."
XXVII,
Tt
was

POSITION
stood,
before

OF
the

THE
governor.

ACCUSED.

11.

Jesus

the

custom'

for the said to made

judge
God

to

sit while
:
"

the

accused and

person
am

stood

fore be-

him.

Thus

Paul

Agrippa
is stated

Now
our

I stand father?."
text.

judged xxvi,
6.

for the Thus

hope
Jesus
The

of the stood
accuser

promise
before also

of

unto

Acts

as Pilate,

in the

stood

while

giving testimony.

See

note

on

Matt,

xii,41.

723." XXVII,
unto Mark xv, 6 ; Luke 15. Now the at

THE
that
a

PRISONER
feast the

RELEASED.
governor whom
was

wont would..

to See

lease re-

people

prisoner,

they

also

xxiii,IT ; John whether

xviii,39. the
to custom

It is not Gentile

known

here

mentioned the Jews

was

of Jewish in the would

at

or

of of
a

origin. According
criminals of of
at

Maimonides,
witness the many

were

habit then be

punishing

the

three
to

great feasts,because

there than

greater multitude
If the custom whether Romans it
was

people
Gentile
or

punishment
suppose, Grotius

other
a

times.

be
a

origin,as
a

it is then

question
that There the is. in

Syrian

Roman
to

custom.

supposed
the Jews. what
we

introduced
no

it in order mention

gain
the

the

good-will of
aside

however,
the It is the

historic

of

practice

from

find

Gospels. thought
of the that this

privilegeof demanding
was

the in

release the had

a

of

prisoner right

at

Feast had

Passover
as
a

expressly right
of

named

instructions
not

which of

Pilate himself

received

proprcetor, since

the

governor

the

to release
a

prisoner,the
of the emperor

pardoning

condemned

criminal

being

prerogative

alone.

724."
XXVII,
to be 2(t. When See he had

SCOURGING. scourged
xv, 15 ; John

Jesus,
xix, 1.
a

he

delivered

him.

crucified.

also Mark

It

was

customary
was

among

the From
a

Romans Luke

to scourge

condemned have

criminal

fore be-

he the

put

to death.
was

xxiii, 16, some

of that

doubted

whether
as

scourging
there

of Jesus
seems
a

punishment
to

character,

inasmuch

Pilate

desirous

substitute

scourging

for crucifixion. the

It is
was

not, however,

question
as was

of any
usual

practical moment,
in the
cases

since

scourging

probably as

severe

of

the

condemned.

392

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

Scourging among
the Jews. See
note

the
on

Romans Matt,

was

more

severe

punishment
was was

than

among
or

x,

17.

The

scourge There

made
one

of cords
which It
was

tliongs of
slaves knotted
were

leather,and beaten, bones,

or was as

especiallyof ox-hid*1.
the
or use

sort with

of which indented terminated There the

more

was

dreadful. particularly of bronze. Such Sometimes

an

with

heavy, number,
a

circles

the

thongs, two
of of
torture

three called

in

in hooks.
was no

instrument

scorpion. Jews;
but

legal

limit to the

number
a

blows,
beaten

among

the

unfortunate

culprit,bound
the

to

low

so pillar, was

that

his bent

back

might
refers

readily receive
death
was

heavy
the
2

strokes, result of

with

merciless

severity,and
Paul

sometimes
in

this cruel

punishment.

to Roman

scourging
COHORT.

Cor.

xi, 25.

725."
XXVII,
the
common

THE
soldiers

ROMAN
of the
unto

27.

Then

the and. xv,

governor
him the

took whole

Jesus

into of

hall,
See also Mark
"

gathered
16.

band

soldiers.

This of
a

"

band

was (cKelpn)

the of

Roman

which cohort, each

was

the two

tenth

part

legion,
three

and

consisted

three six
or

maniples,
hundred
more.

having
but the commanded referred

centuries.
varied
a

Ordinarily the
from in the
31

cohort

comprised
to
a

men,

number

hundred

thousand
x.

Cornelius is also

century

Italian

cohort.

Acts

1.

The

cohort

to

in Acts

xxi,
"

xxvii, 1.
726."
THE ROBE.
and

XXVII,
See also Mark

28. xv,
"

They
17 ; John
was

stripped
xix, 2. the
was

him,

put

on

him

scarlet

robe.

The

"

robe Greek

probably
It in

Roman
an

paludamentum,
down

which

bled resemclosely

the the

chlamys.
open chest
to

outer

garment, which
to the knees

hung looselyover
or

shoulders,was
across

reached front,
a

lower,

and

was

fastened
sometimes

the

with

clasp,which, by
It
one as
was

the

motions either Matthew

of the white

wearer,
or

shifted
and

either

shoulder. of this

commonly
The

ple. purwas

Mark scarlet.

John

speak
were

purple, and
of

saj-s
was a

it

The

two

terms

convertible. of the
outer

paludamentum
wras

tary miliafter pare Com-

cloak, and,
he had been
"

in

mockery
"

royalty

Jesus,
which
13.

put upon

him

stripped
see

of the
on

garment

he

usually wore.

verse

31, and

note

Deut.

xxiv, 12,
OUTSIDE

727." XXVII,
off away from
to

EXECUTIONS
that and him.

THE

WALLS.

31.

After

they
put
his See

had
own

mocked
raiment xv,

him,
on

they him,

took and

the led

robe him

him,
crucify that

also Mark

20 ; Luke

xxiii,26 ; John the

xix, 16. it is

Mark said that

says Jesus

they

led

him without

out. the

So in the

Epistle to

Hebrews

''suffered

gate."

Heb.

12. xiii,

Capital punish-

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

393
of camps

ments

among walls

the

Jews See

were

executed

outside Num. the

the
xv,
same

boundaries

or

the
Acts

of cities. The of

Lev.

xxiv, 14;
observed

35, 36;

Kings xxi,

13

vii,58.
crucifixion

Romans

also

custom,

particularlyin

ihe

malefactors.

72"."
XXYII,
33. that 33 ; John xxiii, When is
to

PLACE they
say,
a

OF
were

CAPITAL
come

PUNISHMENT.
unto
a a

place
See

called xv,

gotha, Gol22 ; Luke

place

of

skull.

also Mark

xix, IT.
to have

This

is

supposed
took

been It the

the
was

spot where customary

cities.
.

capitalexecutions
to

for Jerusalem

usually
apart for such
vol. v, p.
one
on

place. by Way,
several

have

certain

places
had such
a

set

purposes

different

Rosenmuller The Mamertius

(Morgenland,
a

117) gives Pompeian

for the The
two

illustrations behind of their slaves. their from

of this.

the

city. place
the
to

The

Romans
names

also had
were

ticular parto

pi
these

ice

crucifixion Romans

Descriptive
of

given

places.
it
was

called half miles

execution The

because Sestei'tium, called

and Raven

city.
the

Thessalians

theirs

Korax,
name a

the

; which
to
a

is similar

German because
"

Babenstein,(raventhe the wher^ for many the

name ravens
"

stone,) a
there very when

given
criminal

place
The

of execution, and
name

resort
was was
a ecuted ex-

is executed
curse. a

.exposed.
of the of the of Chaldee

To

ravens! Jesus
a

ancient significant
was

place
name

Golgotha,
a

corrupt
a

form

skull. suppose may

; and

This that have

some

would this bi
en
;s

be

title for significant

reason

place
of its had

execution, and
think

the

of the

name.

Others, however, rounding,

no

given

to

the

place
but

because Romans

skull-like

form for

authorities
n ar

assert

that the

particularplaces
of may

crucifixion outside

Jerusalem,
wal
s.

executed
were

this
so,

mode there than

punishment
have been

anywhere
reasons

the

Even be the

if this
more

why

one

place should
be known
as

frequently used
of
a

others, and

this

might properly

"place

skull."

T29." XXVII, gall.

It
a was

STUPEFYING
him

POTION.

34. also

They
Mark xv,

gave 23 ; Luke

vinegar

to

drink

mingled

with

See

xxiii,36. Romans
to

customary

among of wine while

the and

give

to

the

person
to

to be

crucified is what
and

stupefying potion
offered Some
to

myrrh.
sour, is word which

This, according
that

Mark,
"

was

Jesu^,
the

M-tthew

states

they

offered the word

vinegar

gall.
and Mark

think

wine, being

represented by
"

vinegar,"
that
was

the

myrrh, being bitter, by

the

the

gall." Lightfoot suggests

usual

gives
while
in

ordinary
Luke

name

by

the
was

stupefying potion
instead It
mnv

known,

Matthew
as

tells

what literally
savs.

offered xxiii. 36.

by

the

diers, sol-

mockery,

See

Luke

bo. after oil.

394
that agony,
two

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.

distinct the

draughts

were

offered,the
to the

one

by

way

of

mocking

his

and

other

according

usual

custom.

"730."
XXVII,
lots. 35.

CRUCIFIXION. him,
and

They
See

crucified
xv,

parted

his

garments,

ing east-

also Mark

25 ; Luke

33 ; John xxiii,

xix, 18.
among the Jews See prits culDeut.

Crucifixion
were

was

not

Jewish
a

punishment, though
stake of
was

sometimes It
was an

tied to ancient

by

their

hands

afterdeath.
and the

xxi,
been

22.

mode It

punishment, capital
in
use

is said to have

devised

by Semiramis.
most

by

Persians, Assyrans,
and ancient and among mans. Gerthe

Egyptians, Carthaginians, Scythians. Greeks, Romans,

It
was a

shameful

and

degrading punishment,
rebels. It
was

Romans

was

the

fate of

and robbers,assassins, slaves.

the especially

punishment
There of wood beams of
were

of criminal several
across

kinds each

of other

crosses

used. the form

One of
an

consisted

of

two

beams
two

laid

in

X-

Another

had

placed on top of the unequal length, the shorter small ^n a ^nr(i variety, a portion of longer,like the letter Xthe above thus : beam, transverse the longer piece appeared this the inscriptionwas and placed. See note on Matt, xxvii, on
37.
was

t
The

This

was

doubtless From
or

the

form

of

cross

on

which

our

Lord there

crucified.

the
on

center

of the the

beam perpendicular

projected a
driven easily

wooden bottom into and the

plug
of the

horn,
cross was

which

body
that

of it

the

condemned be
more cross

rested.

sharpened, ordinary
It
was

might
make

ground.
are

The

of the representations
as

hi

paintings
larger and

engravings
than the

incorrect, inasmuch
not

they

it appear

heavier that when

were

reality.
the
man

generallymore
in the

than

ten

feet

high, so
sufferer-

erected, a
far from

part of

it

being

earth, the
his

feet of the

not

ground.
was

The have
was

condemned
been the

first the

stripped of
executioners. had
to

which clothing,

seems

to

perquisiteof
to

See been the

on

John

xix, 23,
fixed which bar

24. in

He the then

then
"

fastened

the

cross, he
was

which

previously
cross"

earth
lifted

though sometimes thrus'tinto and

and iron

first fixed He

was or

the

ground.
were

sat

the out

middle and

horn,
bars of feet.
were

already mentioned,
the
cross.

his limbs

stretched then driven

tied to the the bauds times

Large
the and
a

spikes were
nailed driven sufferer

through
both.

and

Sometimes crossed
In to his

feet

were

separately,and
through
was

at other

they

long spike was

the poor

them

this situation

left to
or

lingeruntil
The

relief. This
a

usually required two

before their

three

slowly came gered lindays, though some pain was

very severe,

death

longer time

ended. sufferings

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

395
On this

though
Dv

not

so

intense "The

as

has

sometimes

been

represented.
this

subject
were

Stroud

says:

bodily sufferingsattending
either

puni-hment
have been

doubtless

great; but,
The

through ignorance
of the
cross

or

design,
or

much the the

on

exaggerated.
criminal violent
was

insertion

into

its hole
not

socket, when

previously
which bear there the with have
utmost not

attached has its been been whole

to

it, did
;
on

necessarily produce
as

concussion

supposed weight

and,
the

the

body

rested

bar, it did
At
all

perforated extremities. enduring

a

events

many

examples
almost

of persons without
to

these

sufferings with
relieved has
not

fortitude,and
A fact of

complaint, until
but

from been

them

by

death.

importance
much

be
was

known,
a

which

sufficiently regarded,
and

is that
so

crucifixion

very
"

lingering
since the
were

punishment,
wounds in closed

proved
hands the and

fatal,not
feet did

by

loss any

of

blood

the

not

lacerate them
"

large vessel,and by
the slow process Cause

nearly
nervous

by

nails which

produced
"

as

of

irritation

and

exhaustion."

The

Physical by

of
and

the Death

of

Christ, p. 55.
After The death the

body

was

left to be made
an

devoured

beasts

birds

of prey.
were

Romans,

however,
was on

exception
as

in favor contained
on

of all Jews in Dent,

who

crucified ; this

account to

of their law, the

to

xxi, 22, 23.

They
This

were

permitted
made fire under their bones

bury

crucified hasten

Jews their

the

day
which

of crucifixion.
was

usually
a

it necessary

death,
beasts

done
or

by by

kindling breaking

them,
with
an

or

by lettinghungry

attack

them,

iron mallet:

731."
XXVII, This whose
rescue

THE
watched

GUARD.
him there.

36.

Sitting
to
was

down

they

refers

the

military guard,
to

who

were

the

actual

executioners, and
friends should four the John of five men,

duty
him.

it

watch

the the

person

crucified

lest his

In this instance

guard probably
"

consisted
on

of them fifth the

23.

ordinary soldiers, (a "quaternion;

centurion in command.

see

note

Acts

xii,4,) and
with

Compare

Matt,

xxvii, 54,

xix,

732."
XXVII,
IS JESUS 37.

THE
over

TABLET
his OF head THE

ON
his JEWS.

THE
accusation See

CROSS. written,
also Mark xv, THIS

Set
THE

up KING

26;

Luko

xxiii,35 ; John It the

was

xix, 19.
Roman for which
custom

in

cases

of

capital execution suffered,this

tablet Eusebius while

to

put

on

tablet in

crime

the

condemned the the

were

being placed
states

full view

of

all who
was

witnessed led
on

execution.

that him the

the there

martyr
was

Attalus
a

around which

amphitheater,
the

before

borne

tablet,

words,

"

This

is Attalus

Chris-

396
tian.'" The
around

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Matthew.
himself, of

tablet

was on

sometimes the way

carried

by

the condemned
In the official

man

hung
the
on a

his neck,
it
was

to execution.

language
black

Romans white

called We it
over

Titulus. know
was

It

was

metal Jesus him

;

plate,having
carried
but

letters around
was

ground.
or

not

whether before in view

this tablet the

cross

his

neck,
it

whether

borne

when

reared

was

placed

his head

of all beholders.

733." XXYII,
from
the 51.

THE
the

VAIL
vail of See

OF
the also

THE temple
Mark

TEMPLE.
was

Behold.,
top
was to

rent

in

twain

the

bottom.

xv, 38 ; Luke

xxiii,45.

This Most

vail

the It

curtain
was

which

hung
in
were was

between

the and

Holy

Place from

and

the

Holy
The that

Place. rabbins

sixty
that

feet

length,
two
a

reached

floor to
ple; tem-

ceiling.
second

say

there

vails in this part of the wall the

one

while

in the

first

temple
two

there

cubil Place

thick,in the
and the them. Most If

temple they placed Place, leaving

a were

vails between space of both

a

Holy
the

Holy
this
text

vacnnt

cubit
torn

in width
at

between referred

were

so,

they

probably
the

time

to in the to show

and the

since parallels,

design
the

of the
two

evangelists evidently is
of the

that

separation

between

parts

temple

no

longer

existed.

734."
XXVII,
hewn of the 60. out And in the

THE
laid rock and

"DOOR"
it
:

OF
his he
own

THE
new
a

SEPULCHER.

in and

tomb,
great
xv,

which
stone

he to the

had door

rolled See

sepuleher,

departed.

also Mark

46

Luke

xxiii,53; John

xix, 41, 42. 1. For

2.
a

of rock-tombs, description in his

account

see

note

on

Isa. xxii, 16. of the

Dr.
outer
a

Barclay,
door
as

of the
a

''Tombs
stone

Kings," represents

the like been

consisting
suggests

of

large

disc have the

are

millstone,and
the
case was

that

this may into that

stone

with

Joseph's tomb,
which of
"

which there
"

Saviour other be

put, though he admits

methods
to

by

great

might
He

"rolled

$he door

the

sepuleher."
doorway
the
a

says:

"Immediately
of which is
a more

in front than
a

of the foot

(the
floor foot
or

top
of
or

below

the two

porch) is
west

deep trench, commencing door,

wall and

of the the

extending
The is

three bottom

152."

Dook

op

the

Tomb.
a

four

yards along
below
a

eastward.

of
an

this

trench

is

short

distance

the

sillof the thick

door, and

probably
be

inclined

plane.

Along
to the

this channel its wes'ern

large

stone

disc traverses, fitting very

concave, so
as

accurately against
conformed

end.

which

is made

to

exactlv

Matthew.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

897
that end thus

convexity closing the

Porter

of

this

large
most

millstone-like
"

disc

when

rolled the Great

to

"

door- way
a

effectually." City of
similar which Of
to

King,
See that

p. 192. does
not

has

statement

that

of

Barclay, though
groove. say
we

he

give

the

shape

of the

slab

is rolled into the

course
no

Giant
was

Cities the

of Bashan, etc.,p. precise arrangement

in it. The

139.

one

can

this

in

Joseph's sepulcher,though
stone 2.

see

no

improbability
2 ;

rolling
Luke 39.

of

the

is also The
stone

mentioned
at

in

Matt,

xxviii,

Mark in

xvi, 3, 4;
Jolm

xxiv,

the

sepulcher

is likewise

named

xi, 38,

T35"
XXVII,
the 66. So

SEALING went,
and.
a

THE
made watch.

SEPULCHER.
the

they
and

sepulcher

sure,

ing seal-

stone,

setting
that tomb The

Tt is at the

thought by
entrance

some

this refers with

to the
a

custom

of which that

fastening the
has this been
was
an

stone

of the

cement,

custom

noticed official
not

by

modern

travelers.
was

context,
to

however,
so

shows

sealing, which
broken
was

intended

be the A
at

arranged
den
was

that

the

seal could into which the

be

without put. of

detection. See Dan.

Thus

lion's cord each

sealed
across

iel Dan-

vi,

17.

stretched

stone,

with

lump
without various

stamped
detection. purposes.

clay fastening it Clay

See
was

end,

would with

prevent any
the stamp

entrance

often
on

impressed xxxviii, 14.

of seals for

note

Job

MARK. 736."
II, 4. they
broken
'When uncovered it up, See

THE
not

ROOF
come

BROKEN

UP.
unto
:

they
the

could roof let

nigh
he
was

him and when the

for

the

press, had of the

where down the

they
sick

they
also Luke

bed

wherein

palsy
Prom
to
note

lay.
the

v, 19.

second the

verse

it appears the of the

that

the

crowd

of

people
Matt,

was

so

great
court,

as

not fill,
on

only

court, but
and

porch. porch,
into

(For descriptionof
see

the

see

Matt,

xxvi, 69;
the

note

on

xxvi, 71.)
been in side

The the
to

precise position of
the
court.

Saviour which

is not

stated. the

He
court room,

may

have

general reception-room, porch,

with the
; or, if the house

opened
him stories

at the

opposite
him

people
were

behind
two

in the

and have

before been
on

in

the

high, he
Nor

may

the well four

gallery
as

which
court

surrounded below. See

the
note

court, the people thronging

on

the

gallery as
the

the

Esther

i,5.

are

we

told how

bearers

398
of the carried
so

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Mark.
that house

sick him

man

contrived

to

get him

to

the

roof. the

Some

suppose

they
was

np
as

by

the stairs which

no room even

led from
at the

court

; but, if the
to

crowded

to leave

door,

it is hard thence

tell how

they
If him

could

get him
was

through joined to

the

porch

into the
same

court, and

to the

stairs. taken

tlie house

others

in the

street, they might have

over

through the adjoining building,and

the roofs of
the two
was

lifted him thus have may

the

parapet which
on a

divided of the

houses,

and

placed
have
street

him been

the

roof

house stairs Matt,

where.

Jesus

teaching; or
ascend

there

of flight

external
note
on

by

which 17.

they could

from

the

to the

roof.

See

xxiv,

Several
access

have explanations Jesus the after

been

given of
the it

the

manner

in which says that

they
they

found
covered" "un-

to

they

reached

roof. Luke
are manner.

Mark says,
not
common

roof, and

"broke

up."

"they
in

let him

down

through
Greek

the

tiling." Tile-roofs, however,

are

Syria, though
led to may the the have roof

houses

usually covered

in this

This of Greek material familiar the

fact has

suggestion
used
was

that
"

Luke, being probably a

native
to

Antioch,
of which
term

the

word but See

tiling,"
it in

not
was

in reference
to

the

made,

because Phillott

him

the

most

which
v.

signified
Both

roofing.
house have
1
.

Smith's
mean

Dictionary of

Bible, s.
over

Tile.

evangelists undoubtedly
where been That in the Jesus
was.

the

covering which
the roof the
was

was

that

part of the

The
manner

are following

principal explanations which

uncovered:
or scuttle, ordinary opening

given
the

of the
man

in which let down

sick

was

through
first made

the

roof;
Horoz the
an

this the

opening being
roof around
on

large enough
is Dr.

for

the

pose pur-

by breaking
See
2.

its

edge.
and the

This

Lightfoot'sexplanation. assembled,
friends of the let the

Hehraicce

this text. Jesus

note
on

That

court, where

people i,6.
and

were

was

covered
man,
on

by

awning.
This

See

Esther this

The

sick

reaching the roof,loosened

the

awning,

then See

paralytic
211.

down
3.

into the court. That

is the opinion of Dr. Shaw.

house
was

Travel?, etc., p.
up, the thrown

ordinary
and

roof of the

actually broken composed, being

sick
man

sticks, aside,

thorn-bush, mortar,
until
an

earth,of which
Psa.

it was

aperture
of

was

made
note

large enough
on

to let the

through. (For
which
states

structure

roofs,see easily be

cxxix, 6.) by
Dr.

This

view,

is

adopted
that the
a

by

many could

commentators,

is advocated in this

Thomson. and of

He

roof
matter

broken

manner, purpose often

more

easilyrepaired ; that,as
down letting it

of fact, it is often articles. in He

done

for the "I

grain,straw,
done is it

and

other

says: but there

have

seen

done,
made

and than

myself
that

to houses
"

Lebanon,
and

is

always
7. the roof

dust

agreeable."
of materials

The Land
case

the Book, vol.

ii, p.

The

doctor, however,
may have been
or

supposes

in the
more

referred to in the
up, such
as

text
coarse

made
coarse

easilytaken

matting,boards,

slabs.

Mark.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

899
addressed the of this Dr.

4.

That him the

the and

Saviour in the of the had

was

in

the

gallery while
and that up.
two

he

people gallery
Kitto.

around which He

court

below,
man

it

was

the is the

roof

friends

sick

broke take up

This
or

opinion of

says:

"They

only

to

three there

of the
was

attached looselya

boards cient

forming opening
"

the

covering
which

of the
to

gallery,and
let their

clear the

and of

sufour

through
Bible
seems

friend

down

to

feet

Saviour." This than

Daily
of the

vol. Illustrations,
to us to

vii,p. 260.
correctness

last

theory
text

of present greater probabilities

one

any

others,though
was

every

of them

shows

how

the

incident

recorded

in the

possible.
737."
BOATpart

CUSHION.
of the

IV,

38.

He

was

in

the

hinder

ship,

asleep

on

pillow.
different
18. xiii,

This from Such the

is supposed by "pillow" (TrpooKEfyal.aiov) soft

critics to have See

note
on

been Ezek. It
was

the
an

pillow used
fleece

for

head-rest be in the

in houses.
a

article would
or

hardly
on

place in
rowers

fisherman's
sat

boat.

rather
oars.

cushion
use

which for

when

they pulled
rare,

the

"This

of

tzpogke"u7miov
even

'cushion

to

sit

upon,' though
"

is found

occasionallyin

the

purest classical writers."

TOMBS
come

Bloomfield.

738."
V, 2, 3.
met

FOR
out
a

DWELLINGS.
of the with See

When
out

he of the

was

ship,
an

immediately
unclean 27. viii,

there who

him his

tombs the

man

spirit,

had

dwelling
hewn
out

among

tombs.
were

also Luke

Tombs

of

the

rock

sometimes abodes in the

made for the

hiding-places
insane.

for

criminals, dwellings
the
seen

for poor tombs

people, and
contained converted
or

By reading
can

descriptionof these
that

note

on

Isa. xxii, 16, it of shelter

be

they might readily he

were

into

places
Hebrews

by persons
them
as

whose seek
a

tastes

not

fastidious, describes the

whose

necessities

compelled
of the the dreams of future find
a

to
a

refuge.
who This

Isaiah

the

idolatrous and been

his

time

people

"remain is had

among

graves,
to

lodge among
done from

monuments."

Isa. lxv, 4.

supposed
learned
te

have the would

superstitious
which

notion, which
would At have
the

1 hey

from

heathen,
be
a

that the

they

in such

desol

places
in old

revelation sometimes
are no

events.

present

day

travelers

Palestine which number

text

temporary
for burial

asylum
purposes. where

for the

night

in the
who

tombs,
a

longer

used

Buckingham,
incident old

visited
to

of tombs

in the very
a

region
ing. dwellwas a

the in
"

referred He

in

the

took

place, found
which
on
was

carpenter's
as a

shop
descent

an

sepulcher.
was

went

into another in

used

The of
a

tomb

about

eight feet
the stone
no

height

the

as inside,

there
was

steep step from

square;

threshold

to the

floor.

Its size

about

twelve

paces

but, as

lightwas

received

into it except

by

the

door,

400
we

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[MarX

could

not

see

whether

there

was

an

inner

chamber and

as

in
was

some
now

of the others.

perfect sarcophagus
a

still remained and other

a

within,

this that
a

used

by
to

the

familyas
of the

chest had

for thus

corn

provisions,so
a

this violated

sepulcher
the

dead
a

become race."
"

secure,

cool,and

convenient

retreat

of living

different

Travels

in

Palestine, p. 440.
HAND

739." VII,
their 3. For the

DILIGENT
and.

-WASHING.
the

Pharisees,
eat

all the

Jews,

except
of the

they
elders.

wash

hands

oft,

not,

holding

tradition

There of

is great

diversityof opinion among

Its
"

critics the

as

to the

proper hence

rendering
Robinson
the

"oft." Kvyfif},
the

is primary signification

and fist,

renders i. e., not but when this he

text,

unless

they wash
the

their

hands

(rubbing them)
as a

with

fist,

merely dipping
the hands is

fingers or
as a

hand
or

in water fist in the

sign of ablution,
Oriental Testament.
manner

rubbing
water

together
over

ball
"

usual New

poured

them."
to be

Lexicon in the

of
sense

the

From

supposes

the word

taken

of

"sedulously,carefully, required
the Pharisees writers. "of of the of the

diligently.''
How
to
':

diligently
is illustrated Hebraicoz of
on

"

the

"traditions

of the in

elders"

wash llorm

by Lightfoot
Matt,
xv, 2.

extracts states

from

Rabbinical make the

See the

He

that
"

they
of

mention

quantity
and of
sat

water

sufficient of them

for

this

washing
first and

washing
water ;

hands,
manner

of the

plunging
of the

; of the

second the and

washing;
to meat

time;
the

of

the

order,

when

number
other

of those such like

that

down Not

exceeded with

five,or

did not

exceed;
of before

niceties."
note
on

content

ordinary usage
which spirit, with unwashen

washing

after

eating, (see
should
in the

11,)they carefullywashed Kings iii,

"an

eating,lest they
men's that hands

be

injured by Shibta,
and if any touch is

evil

sits upon hands

night ;
that

his food

sits spirit

upon

food, and

there

danger

from

it."

74"."
VII, 11.
is be Ye say, that If is
me a man

CORBAN.
say
to

shall
a

his

father

or

mother, mightest
5.

It

Corban,

to

say, he

gift, by
be free.

whatsoever See also Matt, to

thou xv,

profited
The corban such the For

by
was

shall

an

offeringof
with

any

kind had

consecrated commanded traditions and

God. but the

to

It

was

right

to make

because offerings Pharisees

God

them;
above obedience abuse

the Saviour Divine

mands. com-

charges
the

placing their
ordained honor

instance,God
their nullified
was

parents
of

; but

Pharisees, by

traditionary explanation and

the law of parental honor. that

the law

of

corban, completely

Their
to

traditions

taught
not

that

whatever
for

corban,

is,a giftconsecrated
but

God, could
this

be

alienated

any

other

purpose;

in the

of application
a

ple, princi-

which

in itself is correct

enough, they

manifested

wonderful

ingenuity

Mark]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

401
the should

of
u

perversion. If,for instance,parents My

property is corban"
; it released
to

desired from

help, and
all bind
own

son

say his his it

him

obligationto sustain
him
to consecrate
or

pareuts substance
to

nevertheless, strange
to

say, it did not

use

sacred

uses.

He
to

could those the

it for his

purposes,

give
word

whom wonder of
none

he

pleased, except
effect
"

to whom

ho had with

said,

"

It is corban." the of

No God

the Saviour

charged

Pharisees

"making

through

their tradition.

T41."
XI, 25.
When any. ye

STANDING
stand

DURING

PRAYER.
if ye have

praying,

forgive,

aught

against

Standing',as during
text.

well There

as

kneeling, was,
are

among

the

Jews, vi,13

an

ancient

posture
the

prayer. See
1 Sam.

several
1

other

Scripture references
2 Chron. ;

to it besides

i,26;
the

Kings viii, 22;

hands
were

Lukexviii, 11, 13.

out

While See stood

in this attitude
note
on

sometimes ancient

stretched Persians Some and

heavenward. also tures pos-

Kings viii,22.

The

Egyptians

in pra}'-er; the latter sometimes of the Mohammedans in praj^er

also kneeled.
are

of the varied

standing.

742.-MITE"
XII, 42.
also Luke She threw in two

FARTHING.

mites,

which

make

farthing.

See

xxi, 2.
or Xen-rdv, "mite," was

1.
was one

The the

the

smallest

Greek

copper

coin. about Matt,

one

Its value fifth of It is

eighth part
or

of

an

assarion of
one

; thus

making

it worth
note
on

cent,

three

eighths

farthing. See

x, 29.

also mentioned
2. The
was

in Luke

xii, 59.
was "farthing,"

or Kodpdvrr)?,

the smallest

Roman
to
two

brass

coin, and
mites
;

worth

the fourth
two

part of

an

assarion,and
cent,
or

equal
fourths

or lepta,

that also

is, about
mentioned

fifths of

one

three

of

one

farthing.

It is

in Matt,

v, 26.

743.-NIGHT-WATCHES.
XIII, 35.
master of Wateh the house
or

ye

therefore:

for
at

ye
or

know
at

not

when
or

the at the

eometh,
in the

even,

midnight,

eoekerowing,
The Exod. earliest

morning.

division After

of the the Jews of

night

into

watches

is noticed the Roman These

in the

note

on

xiv, 24.
the the first
to

became

subject to
watches. hours
to

power
watches from

they
were

adopted
four time and
:

Roman

method from

dividing the
to three

being
from

sunset

later; the
three hours

second before
are

this
;

midnight

; the

third

from
to

midnight
25-

sunrise

the fourth

this time

sunrise.

These

four watches

all alluded

402
iu the

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Mark.

to

text, the

first

being
the

called fourth

"even,"

the

second the

"midnight,"
names

the

third the

"cockcrowing,"
when mode
43 ; Mark

and

"morning;"
referred

indicating xiv, 25;

time

the of

watch

terminated.

This

dividingthe
vi, 48
; Luke

night xii,38.

is also

to

in

Matt,

xxiv,

744."
XIV,
water. 18. There

AN

EXCEPTIONAL
shall
meet

CUSTOM"
you
a man

PITCHER.

bearing

pitcher

of

See also Luke

xxii, 10. carried

a man

1.

Water

is
the

usually sight
of

by

women.

See
water two

note

on more

Gen.

xxiv,
I

15.

Therefore attention.
man

carrying
recollect
'

would instances that the it

as

readily attract
saw

Hackett

says:

"I
water

but

in which

'a

bearing a pitcherof
refers to such
not
a

and

I think

manner a

in which

the

Saviour it
was

circumstance

(he mentions
of
to

sign)implies that
See note

common."
"

"

Illustrations is

Scripture,p. 89.
have been
an

2. 2

The

pitcher

"

supposed

amphora.

on

Kings

iv, 2.
745."
THE
the

"UPPER guest-chamber,
And he

ROOM."
where will
:

XIV,
passover upper
us.

14, 15.

"Where with my furnished Luke

is

shall you
a

eat

the

disciples?
and

show make

large
for

room

prepared

there

ready

See

also

xxii,11, 12.
this the

Some
or room

suppose above

"guest

chamber
or on

"

aud roof.
to

"

"

upper See
a

room

to 2
room

be

the

allyah,

porch
the

the

note

on

Kings iv, 10. fronting the

and elevated is
a

Others, however,
court,
above
on

think

words the

refer

large open
from
the

the

side

opposite to
court.

entrance note
on

porch,
69.

the

level of the

See Eastern

Matt, and who

xxvi,
is often
come
on

This

very

important apartment
Here the
owner room

in

an

house,
those of
a

elegantly
to him
on

fitted up. business.

receives
that
a

his
meets

or friends,

It is the first

the eye

visitor

entering
a

the

court, and
in the

frequently presents
court to

splendid appearance.
of this

Sometimes cools the

fountain

directly in

front

apartment

air,while

adding beauty

the appearance.

746" XIV,
See
20. One

MODE
that

OF

EATING.
with
me

of

the

twelve,

dippeth

in

the

dish.

also Matt,

xxvi, 23.
at

The The

Orientals animal food with

their
so

meals

make

no

use as

of

knives, forks,or
is

spoons.
the the

is the

thoroughly
food the food

cooked

to be

easily separated by mainly

or

and fingers, dish.

fingers the

of all kinds
a

taken
so

from

When,

however,

is in

semi-fluid state,

soft that the

Mark.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

403
is

fingers cannot
and bread made the formed

conveniently
vehicle the
" "

hold

a piece of it,

bread

dipped
to the
see

into mouth. the

the

dish This

by

which

soft food in John

is

conveyed

sop

mentioned

xiii, 26, where

note.

747." XV,
Luke
43.

COUNSELOR.
an

Joseph,

of

Arimathea,

honorable

counselor.

S"e

also

xxiii, 50.

The Jewish
same
"

expression
Sanhedrim had
"

"

counselor Great

"

means

that Luke

Joseph
deed of

was

member

of the
"

or

Council.
to

makes and

this clear them." who

by adding,
Luke had
"

The

not

consented

the

counsel

xxiii,51.
condemned
was
a

Them

undoubtedly
It is

refers
some

to the

Jewish the

authorities
"

Jesus. of For

supposed by applied
to

that

expression
"

honorable of the 59.

title

distinction
a

every

"counselor
note
on

or

member

Sanhedrim.

descriptionof

this

Council, see

Matt,

xxvi,

LUKE. 74"."
1, 5.
course

WIVES
a

OF

PRIESTS.
named. the of Zaeharias, of Aaron. daughters the

There of Abia

was
:

...

certain wife
was

priest
of

and.

his

Great that the

care

was

taken

in the

selection be
a

of wives

for the

Jewish

priests,so
"It of
"

line of for
a

priests might
marry commendable

kept in every

respect unsullied.
a

was

lawful but

priest to
Hebraicce.

Levitess, or, indeed,

one

daughter
in

Israel;
Lightfor his

it was Horce
one

most

of all to marry
was

of the

line." priests'

foot, wife

Zaeharias

specially honored

having

of the

descendants

of Aaron.

749."
I, 59.
It
came

NAMING
that and
on

THE
the

CHILD. day

to child father.

pass,
;

eighth
him

they

came

to after

cumcise cirthe

the
name

they

called

Zaeharias,

of

his

It

was

customary
circumcision. of Abram It
was

among The and

the

Jews

to

give
that

names

to
was

children

at

the

time

of their the
names

rabbins Sarai that

at

say the

this time

because
he
name

God

changed
cision. circum-

same

that the

instituted of the friends

very

rarely

the

son

received in this
case

father;
wished time

there

was,

doubtless, some
to be

special reason
The in the

why

the

the babe

called

Zaeharias.

custom
case

of

naming

the See

child Luke

at the 21. ii,

on

of circumcision Other

is also illustrated wrell

as

of Jesus.
names
names

nations,as Godwyn

the

Jews,

gave gave

to their to

children male

special
on

days.

says:

"The

Romans

their

children

40-i
the the The ninth, tenth.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

day,

to the
on

female the

on

the

eighth.
These

The

Athenians

gave calleth named the

names

on

Others

seventh. the tenth which purpose,

"

days
on

Tertullian

Nominalia. the

Grecians,
also fire made and

besides

day day
and the

which

they
took

child,
ran

observed about
a

the

on fifth,

midwives that

child,and

for that the

an

using

ceremony book with

as

of purification

themselves Morier in Persia.

child."

Moses

Aaron,
have

vi, chap. i.
the

gives
He
our

account interesting

connected
no

naming
that

of children

says:

"The

Persians

ceremony become

corresponds
as

entirelyto
soon one
as

because christening, Islam be the has been

or

their children

Mohammedans
but

the

Kelemeh the Sheb

whispered
the If the

into their ear;

they
in He

have

called of

Khair,
child
a

'Be

which night propitious,' father and

when

is for the

purpose

giving
he

name.

of the makes the

a

child be feast.

good
also

circumstances, requires the

is into the then

collects

his

friends

together
and
eaten.

attendance

of several
are

Mollahs;
in and

mejlisov assembly brought

father of the child is written

complete, sweetmeats
mejlis, and
out

brought
near one

The

infant is also The

placed

of the in

Mollahs. each

gives
the

certain

names,

five paper.

number,

of which
are

separately on
within which paper is the is then after

separate
or

slipsof
under
or

These of the

slipsof

paper
or

placed
The
of the

either

Koran,

the

edge

nummud,
hand

carpet.
One

Fatheh.

first surai
taken out
name

chapter
random which

of the

Koran,

is read. of the A the

slipsof
the up child the

at

by

the

and father, Mullah

on

is called babe,

the

is there and

inscribed.

takes its and

pronounces
The

the

name

in its ear, child

places
each

paper

swaddlingother
"

clothes. and

relations

of the

then

give
or

it money

ents, pres-

this custom
108.

they

call the

Roo-memah,

Shovjivgthe face."

Second

Journey, etc., p.

750."
I, 63.
name

WRITING-TABLETS.
a

He is

asked,

for

writing-table,

and

wrote,

saying,

His

John.

were "Writing-tablets

in

use

among

various

ancient

nations.

They

are

referred

to

in Isa. xxx,
2 Cor.

8, and

in Hab.

2, and ii,
are

in Prov. metaphorically be of
common seen

hi, 3
Greece.

Jer. xvii, 1, and

hi, 3.
were

They

yet

to

in
or

modern of

Among
but

the

Romans

they

occasionallymade
some wax

ivory
letters pen.

citron- wood,

generally
with
a

of

beach, fir,or coating of

other in which the

wood.
were

They
formed
was

were

covered

thin

the modern

by

stylus, an

instrument

corresponding to
other

It
was

made

of for for The

with

gold, silver, brass, iron, copper, writing, while smoothing

outside
wax,

ivory, or

bone.

One

end

pointed writing.
coated

the waxed

was

smooth, flat, and

so

for erasing, and circular,

the

surface

that it might be used

was

again
was

for

part of the
around

which tablet,

held

in the
was

hand,
a

not
narrow

and

the

edce

of

the

inside

there

thin,

ledge,so

Luke.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

405
would touch

that
each A

when
other book these
as

two

tablets become often made

came

together the

waxed

surfaces

not

and
was

marred. of several
times some-

of

tablets many
as

combined,
five
at
or

six

being by
for

fastened
means as

together
of

the

backs

wires, which
Tablets
were

also

served

hinges.
every the

used of
was
even

almost
where

species
document

writing,
not

of

great length. Letters, or

were

wills,
For the "^

written of

upon

them.

purpose documents holes and

were

sealing these, and

which made with in the
a

other
153." Writing
a

^Tablets.
was

might require it,

outer

edge, through

which

triplethread

passed

fastened

seal.

751."
II, 7.
in there She

SWADDLING-CLOTHES"

MANGER"
first-born laid in him the son, in inn.
a

INN. wrapped
;

brought

forth and for

her

and. manger

him because

swaddling-elothes,
was
no

room

them
"

1. The around and

was
a

"

swaddling-clothes
child. The of these used
a

were

bandages
of the child fine white
at

which
was

were

tightly wrapped by
a

new-born

rank A

indicated tied with

a

the

splendor

costliness sometimes with

bauds. for the The

shawl,
other

golden band, purple scarf,

cloth.

purpose; poor used

times

small
common

fastened The who

brooch.

broad

fillets of Miss

practice is
had

still followed far

in the

East.

Rogers,

an

English lady, observing

an

opportunities
life of the Eastern
"

beyond
in my

ordinary

travelers

for of

the thus

domestic

people, describes
arms was

the appearance
so

infant

bandaged
that band it
was

The

infant

I held and

bound like
a

in
a

swaddling-clothes
It had cap
on a

perfectly firm
its chin

solid,and
its forehead

looked and The

mummy.

under with
was

and

across

little, quilted silken

outer
no

its head

tiny coins
of crimson be

of and

gold

sewed

to

it.

covering sign
of
arms

of this little
or

figure
hands Jaffa. took

whhe
"

striped silk;
in

legs,
was

or

could feet, Another

seen." which in my with

Domestic she
arms. saw

Life in Palestine,p.
Bethlehem is thus His

28.

This

in "I

infant

described:

the

little creature it swathed

body
with

was

stiff and H*s hands

unyielding, so
and feet
were

tightlywas passed
custom 2.

white
was

and bound

purple

linen.
a

quite confined, and

under is referred There is
a

his head and

small,

soft red folds.''

"

shawl, P. G2.
;

which This

his chin

across

his forehead
; Lara,

in small
22 ii, ;

to in Job
as

xxxviii,9
to

Ezek. of the

xvi, 4
word

Luke

ii,12.

dispute

the

precise meaning

tyurvrj,here

406
and in

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

verses

12

and

16

rendered

"manger,"
it the
one

and

in Luke and
to

xiii,15. rendered
some

"stall." while the

a

Some

authorities
our

give

meaning,

the word.

other;
It is

others, as which,
or

translators,attach
for the Hebrew

both

meanings
"

the

Septuagintrendering
in
our

ebus in Job

xxxix,
The

9, and

in Isa.

i,3

word

version,
a

is translated of discussion

crib."
; whether

location it
was

of the

manger with the

the stable

stall is also

point

connected
the
were

as, for

other stable in belonging to the inn, or with some in some cave near instance, by. Caves, we know,
on

borhood, neighused also

for

dwellings, (seenote
The It is proper,
are

Gen. xix, 30,)and

is

are

so

used

at

this

day, and
the houses

for stables. this book. and cattle

discussion

but interesting,
to

is not

pertinentto
rude

object of
horses

however,

remark,
the
two

that in many

stabled
on
a

in the

court, while
stone
on serve some

family are
feet from

provided
the sometimes

for in apartments
court.
are

raised The food

platformof
is
stone

level of the

of the

animals the

placed
which in the

this the

and platform, purpose

there See

hollow
in the 3.

places in
The which
some

of mangers.

further

of description Eastern
we are

the inn
or

next

paragraph.
no

"inn,"

caravanserai, bears
There
are

resemblance kinds

to

the

inns

with

acquainted.

various

of these
as are

Oriental

inns,
in the

being merely
on

small, rude
others
at
a

such resting-places,
are

mentioned
fortable. com-

note

Jer.
an

ix, 2, while
inn

capaciousand

comparatively
of
on a

Such

presents,

distance,the
a

appearance

fortress,
side of

being
the

quadrangular building
having
a

about

hundred feet

yards long
An arched

each

square,

its wall opens

about into
are

twenty
a

high.
rooms.

gateway, by
rooms a are

mounted sur-

by
on

tower,
level

large open
travelers'
to

court, surrounded
These

form, platnot

the

of which

the

furnished, each
but actual utensils.
wants.

traveler He

being expected
must

shelter. In
case

carry the The

center

his

own

provide for himself every thing and cooking bedding, provisions,

may minister
are

of sickness
x,

porter in attendance

to his

See

Luke

34,

35.

horses, camels,
of which is
a

and

baggage extending
These

placed

in

the

extensive there
are

court, in the
stables

fountain.

Sometimes,
between

ever, howthe

formed

of covered the

avenues,

rear

wall

of the

lodging-rooms and
at

external

wall

of the caravanserai, the stables which

are are on a

entrance

being
the

the

corners

of the

quadrangle.

level with

court, and

thus

below

the level of the

platformon

the

travelers' apartments.

This into

form, platthe
or

however, stable, thus

bench this
156." Diagram:
of

projects
a

forming
the stable cattle
,

ledge
floor. if of
a
"

above

On

ledge
rest

the the
,

can,

they
,.

Caravaxsebai.

wish,
which
as

nose-bags
was

cloth hair-

contain
our

their food.
was

Dr. See

Kitto

thinks Bible

that it

in such

stable 63.

this that

Lord

born.

Daily

Headings, vol. vii, p.

Luke.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

409

752." II, 25.

consolation
The
same man

"

THE
was

CONSOLATION." just
and.

devout,

waiting

for

the

of

Israel.

The

Consolation

was

term

used

by

the

Jews says
are

of that told
are

that

period,
were

and

long

after,to
to
was was swear

designate by
"

the

Messiah.

Lightfoot
When of
we

they
in the

accustomed that Simeon that he

the

Consolation." Consolation Messiah.

text

waiting waiting

for "the for the

Israel,"we

to understand

753." II,44, 45.

went
a

THE

FIRST
him and And to

DAY'S
to have

JOURNEY.
been
him in the among

But

they,

supposing
;

company,
their him

day's
and back

journey

they

sought
when

kinsfolk

acquaintance. again
that
"

they seeking
entire

found him.

not,

they
This the

turned

Jerusalem,
traveled
"

does An

not

mean

they

an

day
from

before

they
to
a

missed

lad.

ordinary
on

day's journey
But

varied
a

eighteen
on

thirty journey
This

miles. the is
a

See note

Kings xix, 4.
was

when

party started
the usual every halt

first very

day's

travel

invariably shorter they slowly

march

than

distance.

ancient
to

custom, and
move

is still practiced. When

on,

thing

is

ready night
The

for the
at
a

caravan

but the

for the of

first

distance

of from for
or

three this

to

eight

miles

from if any may

next

place
has but

starting.

reason

assigned
mistake

usage

is, that
one

thing
with

been

left behind
return

through
and In then the

some forgetfulness,

little trouble

get it in time
case

to join the
us

caravan

the the

day. journey
first for It is of the first

before for the

they
so

made

short of

day,

and

halted

night ;

that, instead
a

traveling all day

the north

without

ing miss-

Jesus, they only traveled

all

few

hours.

The

stopping-placeof nearly
is
or

traveling parties who

to be

now

leave
or

Jerusalem Beeroth. hours'

el-Bireh,
ten

supposed
from the

the

ancient

Beer,
a

only eight
There the

miles

city,and

is considered

three the

journey.
of which

is

tradition of Jesus

that this is the

was
a

very

place
other

where

caravan, it

family

part, made
than far of many

their first halt ; and traditions the

certainlyhas
with

greater

probability in Halting here,

noticed the

its favor
or

connected

Palestine.

not

from

it, when
and

family gathered together they

went back
to the

absence

Jesus,

immediately

cityto find him.

754." II, 46.

the

DOCTORS
him in the

AND temple,
and

DISCIPLES.

They

found

sitting asking
area

in them

the

midst

of

doctors, There
were

both

hearing

them, within of these the

questions. doctors of the in

several

places
One

Temple

where

law

met

their

disciples.

places was

in the

cloisters

described

410
the note Matt,

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

on

xxiv,

1.

Another service

was

in the doctors
to

synagogue admitted
the

which any
who

was

in the
to

Temple
converse

inclosure. with them

After
on

the

wished
were

matters

pertaining
purpose been in

law.

There

also that it
.

other
was

places
not

resorted

to for a

similar
to

; and

Light foot declares

great Sanhedrim
which

impossible
is
no reason

for Jesus
to
men

have that
was

in the

itself. Jesus He
to

There with

suppose there

the

conversation like any desired

held

these the

learned
custom
on

any

thing
allowed

controversy.
one

simply
tion ques-

followed

of the any

time, which
on

who

chose

the doctors

points

which

they

information.

755."
IV, 16.
stood -up He for
went

PUBLIC
into
read. the

SCRIPTURE-READING.
synagogue
on

the

Sabbath

day,

and

to

When read and

were

the

law

and
to

the

prophets
See Israelites

were

read
on

in

the

synagogue Not the

those

who

expected
but

stand.

note
were

Acts

15. xiii, to read

only priests
and five

Levites

common

allowed read:
a

licly. Scriptures pub-

Every ordinary

Sabbath

seven

persons

priest,a

Levite,

Israelites.

756."
IV, 17.
Esaias. There
And where
was

BOOKS

OF
unto

PROPHECY.
him the the book of he the

delivered he had

prophet
found the

when it
was

opened
etc.

book,

place
1.

written, books, in

For

description of
in this
verse

and

the

mode

of
notes

opening
on

and

closing,

to (referred

and

verse

twenty,) see
is

Job

xix. 23, 24 ;

and

on

Isa.

xxxiv,
of the the

4.

2. Each

books prophetical

supposed

to have

been

in

separate

volume,
which

with

exception
bound

of the

prophecies of

the

twelve

minor

prophets,

were

perhaps

together.
POSTURE
and he

757." IV,
20. and He sat

THE
closed
down.

CHAZAN"
the

OF
gave
it

TEACHERS. again
to

book,

the

ter, minis-

1. The
to that

positionof
minister

the

"minister"

in the

synagogue
He
was

bore

no

resemblance

of the time in

in the

Christian

Church.

called
was

chazan, and,
the lowest in
one

in the servant of
our

of Christ and
the

for several his duties

centuries

afterward,
those

synagogue,
He had

resembling

of the

sexton

churches.

charge

of the

furniture, and

kept
the
names

the

building
at

in

good order, preparing

hour. the ruler of
to

it for

service,and duty
to to

summoning
call
out

people
of the the

the

pointed ap-

It the

was

also his

the

of those

whom and
to
was

synagogue
the

selected

read

the

lesson
them

day,

hand

them

sacred

receiving it roll,

from

when

reading

Luke-]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

411 prophecy
the book
to

finished.
as

It

was

the
verse

chazan

who

"

delivered
to

"

Isaiah's gave

Jesus,
he

recorded done

in

seventeen,
noted

and

him

Jesus
verse.

when

had 2.

reading, as
was

in the

twentieth

Sitting

the when

customary
Jesus
sat

posture
rolled down
on

of the the

teacher

when and

instructinghis
returned of it to back

disciples. Hence,
the
to

up

manuscript platform people.

2. viii,

hands his

of the

chazan, he
he v, 1 ;

instead This

going

seat, because
to in Matt,

wished
2 xxiii,

to address

the

custom

is also

referred
on

xxvi,

55

; John

See, further,note

Acts

xxii,3.
758."
NIGHT-FISHING.
the

V, 5.

We

have

toiled

all

night,
in
to

and

have

taken

nothing.
says that in India
to

Night- fishing is
the fishermen
the
:

very

common

the

East.

Roberts

prefer the, night

Dr.
a

the
a

day.

They

carry

lighted torches
of boat

allure

fish.
"

Thomson beautiful the

as
men

gives sight.
stand

lively description
"With

night-fishingin glides over

is
; and

Palestine the

It is

blazing

torch

the

flashing sea,
the

and

gazing keenly

into it until their prey

or

sighted,when,
often you
see

quick

lightning,they flingtheir
come

net

fly their
vol.

spear

tired fishermen in vain."

"

sullenlyinto
Land and the

harbor

in the

morning,
80.

having

toiled all

night

The

Book,

ii, p.

Night-fishing is also referred

to in John

xxi, 3.

759."
V, 27.
at

TAX-GATHERING.
saw
a

He

went of

forth,
custom.

and See

publican,
ix, 9;
Mark

named

Levi,

sitting

the

receipt
The

also Matt,

14. ii,

1.

publicans
classes. The
a

were

the

Roman

tax-gatherers, of
farmed the
taxes

whom

there

were

several

Roman
sum

senate

to rich

who capitalists, reimburse called selves them-

agreed
and their called The

to

pay the

certain

into the

public treasury,
These

and

with often

taxes

they collected.
into
a

were capitalists

publicani,
one

formed
as

themselves

joint-stockcompany,
He

appointing
at

of
was

number

general

manager.

usually

resided

Rome,

and

magister.

publicani
order who

were

an

influential
a

section

of the rank

Roman

knights,
the New

an

cient an-

occupied
"

kind
are

of middle
not

between in
were

senators

and

the The "who

people.

These,
so

however,

mentioned
to to

the the

Testament.
men

"publicans
were

frequently referred by
the

there

or portiiores,

employed
the actual where made

publicani

collect the
were

taxes

in the

provinces.
natives of the
was

They
the

were

custom-house

and officers, stationed.

to the

commonly
were

provinces

they
the

were

They magister
Luke

supervised by
Zaccheus 2.

who sub-magistri,
a was
or sub-magister,

returns

at Rome.

"chief

of the

publicans."

xix,

Levi,

or

Matthew,

one

of the

or portiiores, tax-gatherers.

412

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

The
masses

of publicans, of the

whatever The

class, were complimentary

been cited
as
an

looked

upon

with

disfavor
to

by

the

people.

reference evidence

of Cicero of
an

the

publisought
were

cani, which
is

has

sometimes
to have

their
orator

high respectability,
who

to

merely thought accomplish political thereby. purposes

Their
; but

been

the

flatteryof
The

portitores, however,
have
went

especially detested.
them

duty,
when,

if

would honestly discharged,

as was

made

unpopular enough legal rights

law
to

often

the

case, all

they
the

beyond
of of them than

their the
were

and

levied their

exorbitant

taxes, using

machinery Many
no

help them,
were

unpopularitygreatly increased.
their
were

Jews, and
heathen,
is said with

regarded by
publicans
would Jews

Jewish often

brethren classed. with

as

better

the It the

whom

See
nor

Matt, allow
to

17. xviii, them in

that
or

the

not ; nor

associate would

them,

temple
in

in the

synagogue Even been

they permit
which

them

give
to

mony testithe from

Jewish

courts.

the

presents

they brought

temple
These in the

are

said to have

rejected. They
to

were

completely excluded
made
to the

their fellows.
statements
serve

illustrate
were

the

reference with

publicans
See
were

G-ospel narratives.
Mark See with the harlots. lowest
v,

They
Matt,

classed

sinners.
1.
were

Matt.
tioned mencupying oc-

ix, 10, 11; xi, 19;

ii,15, 16;

Luke

vii,34;
32.

xv,

They
vile

xxi, 31,

They
vilest of

alluded
:
"

to as
even

position in
46. 47.
custom

morals,

the

the

the

publicans."Matt,
2.

Sitting at the receipt of

in the East
even at

accurately expresses
transact

the The

posture which
merchant sits

is

occupied
he
one

by

all who

business. washerwomen

when No

sells,and
when

carpenters
work
or

and it is

sit at

their work.

stands
were

unless booths

entirelyunavoidable.
foot of

3.

There

houses mouths

built at the

bridges, at
the
or

the

gates

of

at cities,

the

of

rivers,and
Such
a

by

the

sea-side, where
was

erers tax-gath"

transacted of custom."

their business.

place

the

teIuviov,

receipt

760."
VI, 3S.
and Good, measure, over, shall

THE

"BOSOM." down,
into
your and shaken bosom.

pressed,
men

together,

running
The
term

give

the the Neh. with into Num.

frequently refers,in Oriental usage, to the folds the girdle. This part garment as they extend beyond and droop over dress is also called the lap." See 2 Kings iv, 39 : and see also note
"bosom"
"

of of
on

v, 1 3.
us our

It is used
some

as

for receptacle
are

various

as articles, pockets

are

used

though

things
Fathers
on

deposited
Here To

there

which their the

we

would

not

put
See the

pockets.
note

sometimes

carried

children

here. carried
a

xi, 12, and

See

Isa. Isa.

xlix, 22. xl,

11.

also

shepherd
of

lambs.

2 Sara

xii,3;

this

custom

making

recep-

Luke.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

413
allusions.

tacle

of

the

folds Psa.

of

the

dress

there

are

frequent

See

.Job

xxxi, 33;

lxxix, 12;
6.

lxxxix, 50;
to

exxix, 7; though
and

Prov.

vi,27; xvii,23;
authorized that
are

xxi, 14; Isa. lxv,

This
to

is the
some

custom

referred

in the

text

we

are

not

infer,as
The

have way

strangely done, suggested double,

come

that

grain
were

other

articles

measured bosom. of

in

the

in the

the

text

carried literally the

in the

figure is
;

and

design
in full

is to express
to

reflex benefits the

good

deeds

they

will

back

measure

bless

giver.

761 VI, deep,

In
48. and He is laid like the
a man

."FOUNDATIONS.
which
on a

built rock.

house,
See also Matt,

and

digged,

foundation

vii,24. down until the Dr. of its

building
is

the

better

class

of

houses
a

it is usual foundation

to

dig

solid rock Robinson owner,

as

reached, in
of
a

order house the the

to have

sure

for the

edifice.

says "In

new

he

visited

in he

Nazareth,
had

by
of

invitation
to the

order

to

lay

foundations

dug

down

solid

rock,
and
a

is usual built up that

throughout
arches." Saviour
"

country;

here

to the

depth
338.
"

thirty feet;
It
was

then house

Biblical

Researches,vol. ii, p.
:

of such

the

spoke

in the text

the

builder

digged deep."

762."
VII, 5.
synagogue.
Fop he loveth

SYNAGOGUE
our

BUILDING. nation,
and he hath

built

us

It

was

no

unusual in

thing
this

for
a

one

man

to build

synagogue

at

his

own

pense. ex-

If, as
no some

case,

Gentile
even gift,

built the if he been.

sacred

the edifice, become that

a

Jews

had

scruples in receiving the

suppose this centurion
so

did not

proselyte, as
holiness of

to have

They

held

the

the

place consisted,not
to

much

in the

as building,

in its

being

set

apart and

dedicated

holy

uses.

763."
VII, 12.
Now
was

CUSTOMS
he
eame man a

AT

FUNERALS.
to the

when
a was

nigh
carried and

gate
the

of

the
son

eity,
of the of

hold, behis

there

dead

out,
much

only people

mother,
was

and with her.

she

widow:

eity

1. It

was

customary,
nations sometimes Thus

and
as

still is,to well

as

bury

the

dead

outside this

the limits of the Rare

ceptions exon

eity.

Heathen
were

Jewish
case

observed of
saw

usage.

made it
was

in the that

royal personages.
the dead
man

See note
carried
out

Kings
2. It

10. ii,

Jesus

of

the

gate.
was

usual

for all who

knew

the

deceased

to

accompany

the

body

to

414
the There
was

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

grave. This

were

several
a

relays of

men we

to

take
are

turns

in

carrying

the

bier.
of the

considered with
"

privilege. Thus
mother.

told

that

"much

people

city was

the

bereaved

764."
VII,
him 14. stood He
came

THE
the

BIER.
bier
:

and.

touched

and

they

that

bare

still.
a

The barrow. the Miss

seven

bier is The
are

wooden deceased laid

on a

frame,
is the

partly resembling
in shawl
was
a

coffin

and

partly a
are

hand-

arrayed

grave-clothes,the
a

ankles
across

bound,
the

hands

breast, and
saw:

is thrown

face.

Rogers
feet of
at

says

of

bier she

"It

painted
a

wooden low

stand, about
it,
jected pro-

by two, uprights
each end

raised

on slightly

four

legs, with
it

gallery round
strong
was

formed

far apart from

the

and
corners.

two

cross-bars. Above
a

Two canopy
were

poles

raised, made
like
"

of and

elastic palm-branches. freshly-gathered then

in

They
with

bent

half-hoops,
Domestic it

interlaced

and
1 62.

secured The

lengthways
bier
was

straight fronds."
four
men

Life
tie

Palestine, p.

lifted

by

who

bore

aloft,

poles resting on

their shoulders.

765."
VII,
This
among
38.

KISSING
behind

THE
him
.

FEET.
and
. .

Stood
no

at

his

feet

kissed

his

feet.

was

unusual and

practice among
Romans. It
was

the
a

Jews,

and

was

also and had of

an

customary
reverence.

the also
to

Greeks the

mark

of affection who
a

It

was

practice of
See

supplicants,and
the 45. feet of

of those

important
subjection

request
and

present.

Kissing
also
verse

princes was

token

of

obedience.

766."
IX.
62. is No man, the

GUIDING
put
of his God.

THE
hand

PLOW.
to the

having kingdom
is of very

plow,

and

looking

back,
The
1

fit for

Eastern

plow
19.

rude from and

and the

simple workmanship.
text that

See

note

on

Kings xix,

It is evident

in

our

Lord's

time

the

plow usually had but one hand guides the plow, Judges iii, 31) by which
being weight
suggest
furrows.
at
our on

handle,
while the the
oxen

many

such

plows
the
to

are

still seen.

One
on

other
are

holds

long goad (see note

their work. forward The with
all

spurred on
plowman
in the would that in he
to

plow
his

light,it is necessary
the handle
to

for the the the

lean

keep
back

share

ground.
be could

Many
to

commentators make

that

by looking

laborer

unable
not

straight
furrow

This

is true; but
not

it is also true be

make the

any

and all, Lord

this fact must in the

text.

overlooked

considering

figureused by

Luke.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

415

767."
X, 4. This
Salute
was
no man

FORMAL by
the way.

SALUTATIONS.

not

designed
a

to forbid
to

them those

from

exercising the
as

usual

courtesies from

of life, in the very

giving
next

mere

salaam and also

they might meet,

x,

is evident were,
on

verse,
the

from

Matt,

12,

13.

They
note

doubtless,
xx, 19.

?.lowed But
and

to

give
is

usual
to

salutation remind

of "Peace!" them of the

See

John

the of

text

designed
and

importance
with

of their
were

mission,
not
to

the the

necessity of diligencein
tedious
each

its execution.

Hence, they
which
are

observe

oft-repeated salutations
These
two

the
numerous

Orientals find

love

to

greet

other. "When his

ceremonies friends and

meet

of salutation each health

slowly performed.
and
over

inquires of
of his and These of much the

the

other, again
and

again, concerning
and
over

health

the

family;

repeats

again
is

the

best
once

wishes
more

for bis
to behold

prosperity
his face.

peace,

thanking
are

God

that he

permitted
numerous as

formalities

accompanied
sometimes

by

bowings
often
as
our

and

posturings
forth Elisha
meet 2

bodj-, and
and
to

are

repeated
Those

ten

times, consuming
sent
were

time

making
this.
servant him

great delay.
A

whom

Lord

forbidden when any he

man,
sent

do his

similar
to the

injunction
Sliunamite's

was

given by
"If
not

Gehazi and

house: him

thou

salute

not;

if any

salute

thee,

answer

again."

Kings

iv, 29.

768."
X, 7.
house. In the
same

FORMAL
remain.

VISITING.
Go
. . .

house

not

from

house

to

The

exhortation
in
a

to

diligence in
form

their

work,
As much from

alluded salutations

to

in the
are

last note, and

to

is quent, fre-

repeated
so

different

in this text.

tedious house
our

Oriental time

etiquette requires
and takes
to

visiting from business;

house.
mands com-

This

consumes

attention it.

hence

Lord

his

disciplesnot

do

769."
X, 29.
is my

NEIGHBORS. himself,
said unto

He,

willing

to

justify

Jesus,

And.

who

neighbor?
Jews gave
a

The

very
to

narrow meau

definition

of who

the
were

word of

"

neighbor."

The

rabbins The

interpretedit
were

only

those

the Jewish

people.

Gentiles

not

considered

neighbors.
OF
bound

770."
X, 34.
and Went to

USE
and.

OIL
up

AND
his

WINE.

him,

wounds,

pouring

in

oil

wine.

This

was
a

favorite

application for

wounds

in ancient wounds

surgery.

It

was

considered

sovereign remedy, especiallyfor

produced by violence;

416
or wool, lint,

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

pounded
into

olive

being first laid

oil to soothe

upon and

the heal.

wound. The
two

The

wine

was times some-

supposed
made

to

cleanse, and
a

the

were

compound.
771 ."NIGHT-TRAVELING.
shall say of mine have unto in
a

XI, 5, 6.
him loaves
at

"Which

of

you and

friend, Friend, journey

among
us

and.

shall
lend
me

go

unto three

midnight,
; for
a

him,
his

friend

is

come

to

me.

It would,
at

indeed, be
to borrow

rare

circumstance
; but at

to have
account

friend of the
an

come

midnight
the

bread done in the

in the

East, where, on
occur.

heat,

the

traveling is often
allusion

night,it

might easily
be

To

Oriental

audience

parable
FAMILY
:

would

natural. perfectly

772."
XI, 7.
are

BEDROOM.
is
now

Trouble
me

me

not

the

door

shut,

and

my

children

with

in

bed.
a

It is in the the

common

for room,

whole

and family, parents, children, beds

servants,
different
"

to

sleep

same

different
on

being made
on

for Matt,

them

on

parts of

divan.

See note
best

Kings i,4, and

by
our same

ix,6.
Mer*

E"f
the

ttjv kolttjv

[in

bed]may
not

be rendered

a-bed,for ai-bed.
bed ;
"

e/zov

[withme]

does

necessarily imply
manners,

in the
same

rather,accordingto
Bloomfield.

simplicityof

ancient

in the

room."

773." XI,
walk 44.
over

NEGLECTED
which
aware

TOMBS.
appear
of

Ye

are

as

graves
are

not,

and

the

men

that

them

not

them.

There xxiii. 27, than

was

is

an

allusion the

here

to

the

custom

spoken

of

in the

note

on

Matt. rather

though

reference When
was

in this text the

is to the

of neglect

the custom of
a

to

its observance. presence it and

customary

whitewashing
from

flat tomb

neglectedits
walk upon

concealed easily become

view,

and

the

passer-by

might

thus

ceremonially
BAGS.
which
wax

defiled.

774."
XIL, 33.
in the

MONEYbags
not.

Provide
heavens
was

yourselves
that faileth

not

old,

treasure

Mone}' being

kept

in the and
as

royal

treasuries upon

in each

bags,

the value which

of the
was was

contents

first ascertained
as

marked

bag,

then

sealed.
at

Thenceforth,
its marked and

long

the seal remained

unbroken,
This
was

the

bag

estimated

value, without
usage

re-counting.
and
; but
a

customary

in ancient

Egypt,
fined con-

is still the
to

in Persia

in other

parts of the East.

pursue word
a

It is not

royal treasuries
These

private
made of

bankers is the

similar for
are a

plan, so

that

in of

some

parts of the Levant

"purse"

used

particularsura
sizes,

money.

bags

are

and cotton-cloth,

of different

Luke.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

417
A similar custom

as

they

are

used

for

or carrying gold,silver,

copper

pieces.

seems

to

be

referred
are

to in 2

Kings xii,10. Kings

v,

Money-bags
which A Judas different

alluded

to in 2

23, and Job

xiv, 17.
a

The box
one or

"bag"
chest. rendered

carried word
text

(John
is used

xii. 6 ; in the It

29) was xiii,

probably

small the

in John, original,

from box

"bag"
for

in the the

in Luke. of

a signified originally

carried

by

cians musi-

purpose

holding
"TREES

the

mouth-pieces
IN VINEYARDS.

of their instruments.

775 XIII,
6. A

certain

man

had

fig-tree

planted

in

his

yard. vine-

Vineyards
kinds of
a

were

not

devoted

exclusively limits,so vineyard.

same

to

vines.

Fruit-trees

of various
to

were

planted
and

within

their in
a

that it is The

correct perfectly

speak

being planted fig-tree

vines fruit-trees

ancient

Egyptians planted

their

in the

inclosure.

776."
XIV,
to eat 1. He went
on

S ABBATH-FEAS
the house of
one

TING.
of
the

into the

chief

Pharisees

bread

Sabbath

day.
the Jewish from Sabbath
was
a

The the
on

strictness
as

with well
on

which
as

kept
better
as a

did

not

prevent
food in

Pharisees,
that

other

Jews,

having
did curious
'

provision of
of

day

than

ordinary days. Lightfoot gives

which Bar this is Rabh he. any do

They
"

this

religiousduty
this custom
went
measures

honor from the

of the the

day.

several
:

instances Bar Rabh him

rabbins, of
of Rabba
to whom

one

Rabba He

Houna three ?

to

house

Nachman. How did

more

set before

of rich

cake;
Is is
:

you

know

of my
to
us

coming
than the

The

other ?
'

answered,
The these Gloss

there
'

thing by
no

valuable

the Sabbath any

Sabbath
;
we

We

means

prefer thee Sabbath,

not

before

got

things ready
"
"

in honor

of

the

knowing

of tiling

thy

coming.'

Horce

Hebraicce.

777 XIV,
7. He marked

"

PLACE
how

OF

HONOR
chose

AT
out

FEASTS.
the

they

chief

rooms.

"Room"
that sense,

is old
as

English
we

for
"

"place,"
Make been chief

and

indeed

is still sometimes

used

in

when have

say,

room."

The Orientals
honor
at

always
The the

punctilious in
rooms or

reference
at

to

positionsof
among each

formal nations.

feasts.

places
the

feasts middle

differed

different clinium See

note

Among xxvi,
chose from 7.
out

Greeks

and

Romans

the coveted which For

place in

of the
on

or triclinium,

dinner-bed, was
This the
was

position of
Pharisees

honor.

Matt,

the

place

the

eagerly
a

desired: merited See

"They
rebuke

chief

rooms."

this

they

received

Jesus. Mark

also Matt,

6; xxiii,

xii,39;

Luke

xx,

46.

418

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

T7"." XIV,
The had

ARRANGEMENT
man

OF
;
. .

GUESTS.
go up

9, 10.
host

Give

this

place
to

Friend,

higher.
after chief

did not

hesitate

regulate the position of

He
as

his guests rank the Even

they
place,
St.

settled the

it for themselves.
men are

gave

the

highest

in

sending
times
Jean

up

or

down of

circumstances Schulz had

to
was

required.
at
a

in modern

there

instances
two master

this. who

wedding-feast at
at

d'Acre

where the

persons

seated go

themselves

the top
at
an

were tertainment en-

compelled by
lowest upper him.

of ceremonies where the

down.

Morier
entered with

was

in Persia

governor

of Kashan

and his

took
to

the
an

place.
seat,
See

The

host, on
the Oriental

discoveringhim, pointed
took,
the other
1304.

hand way

which

governor

guests

making

for

Burder,

No. Illustrations,

779. XV,
me

-DIVISION
of them that

OF
said falleth

PROPERTY.
to his to
me.

12. the them

The

younger
of

father,
And

Father*
he

give

portion
his

goods

divided

unto

living.
nor

Neither

Jewish of all his the

Roman

law The

permitted the
property
was

father entailed

to have
on

the
sons

arbitrary
at

disposal
father's
no sons.

estate.

the unless

the

death,
See
is well
seen as

daughters not
xxxi, 14;

being

allowed
8.

to inherit

there

were

Gen.

Num.

xxvii,
Job

The
an

to general application

this law
ters
were

in the
to his

fact that,when
sons,

gave

inheritance of the
act

to
as

as a

mention special

is made

his'daughthough it
son ceived re-

remarkable
a

occurrence.

See

Job

xlii,15.

The

first-born

double

share.

See Deut.
in

xxi, 17.
suppose the "The appears, the that the
sons

Some

commentators,
demand father
a

this text, illustrating of the refuse For the

had

right to
that the
not

division
not

property
such
a

during
here

father's

and life-time,

could

demand.

text, however, does

it may father. He did is not have There
corn

necessarilyimply
a

this.

all that
son was

been is

merely nothing
it is true Mr.

request urged by
that the

and

granted by
to

to show

father

compelled
or

comply.
from

pi\-, of

but

whether

by compulsion
it is stated that
a

of his

own

volition

stated. Code the

Burder

{Oriental Customs, 1086) givesan

under division that demand is
no

extract

Halhed's

Gentoo had
a

Lavis, in which right to

There

certain of his

circumstances

sons

of their father

property during
or

time. his lifeany

evidence, however,
may have been is of the

either

Jews

Romans

had

such The
ence

law, though they

verisimilitude
to
a

acquainted with

it

as

in existing without

India. refthers fa-

parable
to divide

observed, sufficiently
it customary among

any

law

of
own

compulsion,by supposing
volition sometimes their done among the

sometimes their
sons.

for This

of their said
to have

estate

is

been

Romans,

and.

that

it may

have

Luke.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

419
from

been of

an

cecasional who 5.

custom

among all that

the he

Jews had"

is evident
to

the example
See

Abraham,
xxv,

"gave

his

son

Isaac.

Gen.

xxiv, 36;

7""._ XV, 15.

This the
was

FEEDING
into his fields

THE
to

SWINE.
feed, swine.

He

sent

him
one

considered but
was

of the nations. shut

most

degrading employments,
the

not

only by
the
use

Jews,

by
to

other

Among
off from

Egyptians,
The which
to

for

example,
makes

swineherd of this

completely

society. misery

Saviour the

antipathy

illustrate the

depth
him.

of

of dissipation

the young

prodigal had brought

781."

THE
rich

STEWARD.
man

XVI, The
care

1.

There

was

certain

which

had

steward.

steward of the

had

general charge
This is referred

of the
to

business Gal.

of the house,
the

and

especial
where elsea

heir.

in

iv, 2, where
The

word

rendered ancient Gen.

one.

"stewards" Abraham The

were

is translated
a

"governors/'
See Gen.

office is

very
on

had steward
so

steward, Eliezer.

xv, 2, and

note
times some-

xxiv, 2.
free
men

was

generallyan
The considered
are

old faithful slave,

though
the

employed.
he
was

honorable
to

positionof
ruler
to
over

steward

is

seen

in the Luke

fact that His

xx,

be

the

household.
of the borers. la-

See

xii,42.
See Matt,

duties
8.

also

referred

in the

parable

7"2." XVI,
the
sores.

DISPOSITION
to
:

OF
with the the

CRUMBS.
crumbs which
came

21.

Desiring
man's table

be

fed

fell

from his

rich

moreover

dogs

and

licked

Some wherewith necessary the which hand.

suppose it
was

that

by

these
at

"

crumbs
to

"

are

meant

the

pieces of
act

bread

customary

table

wipe
the

the

an fingers,

rendered
means

by

the

practiceof
the

conveying

food

to the

mouth

by

of bread the

When been

fingers were
get them.
woman,

thus
were

wiped,
thrown

the

fragments ground,

of where

had
were

used
to

for the purpose

to the
to

dogs
of the
meet
"

allowed

This when and

will

help
cast

illustrate the

witty turn
is not

Syrophenician
to

who, bread,
eat

the Saviour
to it to

said to her, "It

take

the

children's

dogs," quickly replied,

fall from their masters'

Truth, Lord:
Matt, also We

yet the dogs

xv,

of the crumbs also Mark

which

table."

26, 27.

See the and

23. vii,

see

by dogs

this
came

connection licked

with

the

closing part
With the the

of the

text

"

moreover

the

his sores."

dogs

he had

his

food
not

of the

discarded

fragments
him
to

of the

table,and

compassionate
also nursed him

beasts in his

only permitted

partake

of their

food, but

gickaess.

.26

420

'

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke-

783." XYIII,
12. I fast twice

SEMI-WEEKLY
in the week.

FASTS.

It is said that continuous and

was

these

semi-weekly
be

fasts

were

observed

by

the
were

Jews the

because
second it

fasting might
The
to to
reason

injurious.
for the

The

days
week

selected

fifth.

assigned
on

selection

of these that and

days
it

is because
went
on

supposed
Sinai of the

be

the

second
two

day
down

of the

Moses
was

up the

into fifth

Mount

receive that These also he

the
came

tables
on

of the
account not

law,

day
the to be

week calf.

of the when

idolatry concerning public

connection
on

golden
The

days
when

were

chosen,
the of Mosaic

only

fasts

were

observed, but

individuals
in

fasted law

privately.
was

only
fasts

fast of
were

commanded Great

in

with

the

celebration Other in
our

the

Day
Pharisees and

Atonement. in later the

See

note

Lev.

xvi, 34. They

In the
an

observed, however, time, the

is

periods of

Jewish
an

history until, vi, 36.

Lord's

carried

practiceto
this

extreme.

fasted
text

often,(Matt, ix, 14,)

Pharisee of his

disfiguredtheir faces.
as

Matt,

the

represented

regarding

frequent fasting as

evidence

piety.
784."
SMITING THE
afar but

BREAST. off, would

smote

XVIIT,
much

13.
as

The his

publican
eyes
unto

standing heaven,

not his

lift breast.

up

so

upon

This in

is

one

mode for the

sorrow

of

expressing great griefamong

and its Insertion in the His

the

Orientals,especially
is very
on

mourning deep

dead;
of the

parable grief

expressive
of hi*

of the sins
was

penitent publican.
those who mourned of the death

account

like the

griefof

for their dead. ceremonies of observed the

Morier in Persia

gives
in who
as

an

interesting account
of the One slain. of

annually
of in beating

commemoration
was a

Hossein,
ceremonies
"

grandson
of the

Mohammed,
the circle breasts whom is
a

part of the
Morier says:

consists

breast of the

token

grief.
were

In

front

palace

king's own
to

tribe

standing
of
one

barefooted, stood in the

and

beating
the

their with

in cadence

the then

chanting joined
the the

who

center, and

they

now

and
act

their voices

in chorus.

Smiting
breast Second

breast bare

universal purpose 179.

throughout

mourning;
top of the

and

the
"

is made

for that pp.

by unbuttoning

shirt."

Journey, etc.,

178,

785."
XIX,
13. He

THE

"POUND."
and

called

his

ten

servants,

delivered

them

ten

pounds.
The

mina,
and

or was

"

pound,"
"3

was

not

coin,but

sum

of silver

reckoned

by

weight,

worth

15s.

6d.

or sterling,

about

$19

Luke.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

421

7"6."
XXI,
5. Some

ORNAMENTS
spake
of the

OF temple,

THE
how

TEMPLE.
it
was

adorned

with

goodly
The says
also

stones

and

gifts.
was

temple
the

of Herod from

built of stones distance

so

so

exceeding
a

white of the

that
snow.

Josephus
It rays
was
was

building
in

looked the

like

mountain from

gilded

many

places,
the eye

that

reflection It
was

sun's

sometimes barbaric desired

a

painful to spoils taken

in

of the and

beholder. the

likewise

adorned

with who fest maniamong

in war,
to

with

voluntary
God
to

offeringsof those favors, or

there
were as

this

way

express

gratitude to According
from book which
v,

for past

to

hope
See

for future

benefits. vines

Josephus
clusters

these
a man.

costly giftsgolden
Wars
was

hung
v,

of grapes
6.

tall

as

of

the

Jews,
common

chap,

""

and

This
were

custom

very

among valuable the

the

heathen.
as

Their

idol

temples
of

richly

ornameuted and

with

articles,such

shields,chaplets,
The
treasures

golden chains,
many For pagan
a more

candlesticks,and
are

spoilsof battle.
Herod's

temples to-day

beyond computation. temple,

see

complete description of
787."
TEMPLE
way, he and

note

on

Matt,

xxiv,

1.

CAPTAINS.
communed with him unto the them. chief

XXII, priests
These

4. and
"

He

went

his how
were

captains,

might

betray

captains
had in Acts

"

not

Roman

but military officers, watch. The the

"

the the

Levitical

officers who mentioned

charge iv, 1

of the
; v,

temple
was

captain of

temple"
whole

26,

probably

chief

officer of the

guard

of

the

temple.
78"."
GAME
had

OF

BLINDFOLDING. him, Prophesy,

65.
common

XXII,
on

64.

"When and ? See

they
asked also Matt,

blindfolded

they
who

struck is it

him that

the

face,
thee

him,

saying,

smote

xxvi, 67, 6S; Markxiv, be made here among others

one

Reference

is

thought
what

to

to

sport very
as

in ancient One asked

times, resembling
person him
to
was

is known and the

us

"blind-man's-buff." in turn, and He

was

blindfolded the the

name

struck
smote

him him.

then
not

guess gave

of the

who In
were

released of Jesus
names

until he mocked his

name

correctly.
if he

this
a

way

the

persecutors
to

him, challenging him,

prophet,

tell the

of

tormenters.

7"9."
XXIV,
44. In the

DIVISION
law of

OF

JEWISH
and in

SCRIPTURES.
the

Moses,

prophets,

and

in

the

psalms.
This the is the

ordinary Jewish
includes

division the

of the

Scriptures.

The

Jews

have, first,
which

Law,

which

Pentateuch; secondly,the Prophets, in

422
included
and

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Luke.

are

Joshua, Judges,
all the which,
are

the

two

books
; and

of

Samuel, the
order here

two

books

of
or

Kings,
Sacred

prophets except

Daniel

the thirdly,

Ragiographa,

Writings,in

comprised,
the
two

in the

named, Psalms,
This the third first ion divisin the

Proverbs, Job, Solomon's Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah,

was

Song, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther,

and books of Chronicles. that
our

called In the

"the
text

Psalms,"
it is
so

because

book

was

division.

called

by

Lord.

790."
XXIV,
up his 50. He led. and them

PRIESTLY
out
as

BENEDICTION.
far
as

to

Bethany,

and.

he

lifted

hands,

blessed

them.

The
states

priests in blessing the

that the his hands it.

people
to
a

lifted their

up

their

hands. their

Maimonides

ordinary priests raised

hands the

above

heads;
his

but head, fore-

the

raised high-priest but

not

level with

plate of gold on

above

JOHN.

791" I, 27.
The shoe. his his
Whose shoe's
was
a

THE
latehet

SHOE-LATCHET.
I
am

not

worthy the sandal

to

unloose.
.

latehet It
was

leathern of
a

thong by
servant
to

which loosen

was

fastened John

to the

the

work

this,and
Acts

thus

expressed
with shoeThe

deep humilityand
master.

consciousness Mark

of Luke

when insignificance

contrasted

See

also

i, 7;
to in

iii, 16;

xiii,25.

latchet

is likewise
on

referred Matt,

Isa. v, 27.

See also note

11. iii,

792." II, 6.
Six apiece.

THE
. . .

FIRKIN.

waterpots

of

stone,

containing

two

or

three

kins fir-

The

metretes, "firkin," was

a

the

Greek principal and

seven

liquid measure,

and

tained con-

little

more

than
See

eight gallons
note
on

eighths.

It

corresponded

to the

Hebrew

lath.

Ezek.

xlv,

10.

793."
II, 8.
governor
He

THE
unto

"GOVERNOR them,
Draw out

OF

THE
and

FEAST."
bear
unto the

saith
of the

now,

feast.

Among
was was one

the of

Greeks, at
to

all formal
was

there feasts, selected maintain

to

was

"

symposiarch." who
of the the feast. It
to

the

guests, and
preserve

take

charge
among

his

duty

order, to

liveliness

guests,

John.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

423
water

assign
be drink.

each

one

his proper the the

place, to
and
was
a

decide

what

proportionof
each of the officer who that
was
an

should
was

mingled

with

wine,

how

much

company
was

to
rex

Among

Romans

corresponding
many
text,

called

or convivii,

arbiter bibendi. of the feast"

It is

thought by
in the other
a

the

or upxiTpiiclivoc, same

"governor
kind.

mentioned

officer of the assert purpose, that with it the

was

This, however,
not to take

is denied
a

by

authorities, who
hired
servants

that

the

apxirpinlivos was
business it
was

guest, but

servant

for and in

the
see

whose erly propsym-

charge

of the other had of had

some

they
the

performed posiarch, among

to

their

work.
was

He that Jesus

some

duties

common

which Thus

tasking the
"

wine

before

offered into

the

guests.
directed

when

miraculously changed
of it to the governor

water

wine, he

the servants

to take

of the feast."

794"
III, 29.
heareth The

THE
friend

"FRIEND
of the

OF

THE

BRIDEGROOM."
which of the standeth and

bridegroom, greatly
because

him,

rejoieeth

bridegroom's

voice.
"

The

friend
to

of the the

bridegroom
the
on

"

was

the

person
on

selected It

by
was

the he

groom bridewho of

conduct

marriage negotiations bridegroom i,18.

each the and Matt,
to
see

his part. bride the

carried

messages See
were

between
note

the
on

during

the

time

the betrothal.

When,
other "friend of in

occasion

of the
or

riage, mara

they
canopy

brought
for the catch

private room
the which

under

provided
eager
to

purpose, the

of

bridegroom"
came

stood the

without,
with This the

first words of the

delight
he

from
on

bridegroom's lips, expressive

his betrothed. the
a

satisfaction

experienced

ing convers-

position John
bears the

Baptist claims
relation He
to

for himself similar the

to

figuratively.
that borne for with Christ

He

is not

Christ,but
to

him

by

the para-

nymph
the

bridegroom.
to

makes his

arrangements
He the the waits

bringmg Christ,
reverence

bridegroom, waiting
a

the

Church,
of

bride. from As

and he has

respect to hear
found
a

words and short

a

joy coming
the

lipsof

because

willing Church. time, so

decrease."

services would

of the
soon

pan-anymph
"

only occupied
must

Baptist'smission
Verse 30.

be

over

He

increase,but

I must

?95."
IV, 11.
draw "The
woman

DRAWING
unto
is

WATER.

saith the well

him,
deep.

Sir,

Thou

hast

nothing

to

with, wells

and

The been The from

in

Palestine

are

usually deep.
from

The

depth

of Jacob's
to
over
a

well

has

variously estimated
best such authorities
a

by

travelers from

feet sixty-five

hundred.

give
rope

seventy-five to eighty
to

feet.
or

To

get

wa'er

depth

is fastened

the

leathern

bucket

earthen

jar.

424
which is let down

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[John.

into the

well, sometimes
rope
over

by

means

of

and pulley, well.

times some-

by merely sliding the

the

stone

curb

of the

It is

no

156."

Women

Drawing

Water.

uncommon

thing
the

to

find

well-curbs have

with for many

deep

furrows

in

them,
over

worn

by

the

friction of

ropes

which

years

passed

them.

796." IV, 27.

talked

CONTEMPT
eame

FOR

WOMEN.
and marveled that he

Upon
with the

this
woman.

his

disciples,

Their

astonishment the

was

not

only
also
in
a

because because

of the it
was

non-intercourse unusual The

rabbins not to be

of the
a

Jews
teacher

and
to

Samaritans,
with
women

but

for

Jewish

converse

women

public place.
that

expressed
saluted law.
or

their

contempt
to in

for

by teaching they
797."
were

they

were

spoken

the street, and

not

to be

instructed

in the

SEALING.
Father sealed.

VI, 27. Burder here

account

Him

hath

God

the

{OrientalCustoms,
to

No. death

1120) suggests
of

that

there from of
a

may

be

an

sion alluan

the

sacrificial

Christ, and
the

cites

Herodotus victim
the

of the the

ceremonies ancient

accompanying Egyptian?.
the his

selection

for sacrifice
was

among found the without

If,after careful
a

search,

animal

blemish,
sealed

priestbound ring.

label
set

to his

horns, applied wax

for sacrifice, and

to
no

label, and

it with

This

it apart

John.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

425 knowledge
in doubtless Jesus of any

animal such

could ceremony
; but

be offered among the

unless the

thus

sealed.

We
were

have

no

Jews, though they

of other may, the
text

careful
were

selecting their
known had eternal been life

victims
to

sacrificial customs of
a

nations

them.

The
':

meaning
sealed believe
"

therefore,be,
that he

that

set

apart

or

as on

sacrifice

in order

might

obtain

for those On had the

who

him. passage
to
mean

other

hand, Lightfoot interprets the

Jesus
"

that of his

God

confirmed and

by
and

his

seal

to

be

"

the

great Ruler
to
a

both

dom kingof
names

family ;
which

he

refers for illustration the seal of See God John

to

rabbinical

form of the also

struction in-

declares

be

Truth,
6.

one

which

Jesus

applies
to

to

himself.

xiv,
of the

Compare
of God

John

in,
in and

33.

References
2

the

sealing or setting apart iv,30;

see

people
For
a

are

made

Cor.

i, 22; Eph. i, 13;

hi
a

Rev.

vii,2.
on

description of seals xxi, 8,

and Job

sealing

literal

sense,

notes

Kings

xxxviii, 14.

79"."
VII,
and and 37.

CEREMONIES
In the last

AT

THE great
man

FEAST

OF
of let the him

TABERNACLES. feast,
come

day,
If any

that

day thirst,

Jesus unto

stood
me

cried,
drink.

saying,

In Feast later

addition of

to the

ceremonies

originally prescribed at
on

the

institution

of the of
a

Tabernacles, Among

(see note
was

Exod.

xxiii,16,) were
of water feast of the

several from
at

others the

date.

these

the
seven

daily drawing days

and half. music.
a

pool

of

Siloam.
a

Every morning
went

of the

proper,
a

day -break,

priest

to

the
two

pool

of Siloam and of
a

filled with He On
was

water

golden pitcher, by
a

containing
of the
was

about

pints
a

accompanied
to

sion proceshe side silver

people
with

and

band blasts

returning

the
to the

temple
west
a

welcomed the

three

from
water

trumpet, and
from the

going
the and

of

great

altar he had

poured

the

golden pitcher into

water
was

basin, which
oft".

holes

in the
was

bottom

through
with

which songs

carried from been the signed devided pro-

This and
to

ceremony with the

accompanied
of trumpets. distinct the

shouts
to

people

sound three in

It is
:

supposed
memorial of

have the

represent
their

things
of the

1. A A

of

water

for "latter the and

fathers
3. A

desert.

2.

symbol

the

forthcoming Holy Spiritat

38, 39,

rain.'' of

representation
To the of the
water

outpouring
doubt that
on

of the

coming
to

the

Messiah.
out

last reference Jesus

no

is made

in verses text.

the

pouring

refers in the the

Nearly
was

all the authorities

agree

in

saying

eighth day feast;" urged

this

mony cereas

dispensed
the

with. last and

There

is great that

diversityof
of the It is

opinion,however,
some

to

the

meaning

of "the

day.

great day
the

ing supposthe

it to be

seventh,

others

eighth.

that

eighth

42b

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[John.

day
the

was

not

properly

part of the
of

but feast, the feast

special day
ceased

of

"

holy

vocation," con-

the

peculiar ceremonies
the On the
esteem

having
that the

at the

close

of the

day
in

previous, although
other

ritual

provided special offeringsfor

Jews held the others

eighth day. day

the the solemnities other that if the the

hand,
any
were

it is affirmed of the
seven

eighth

higher days
were

than

because

they thought
on

of the

day

designed especiallyfor them, whereas

of the world for
our were

all the offered.

nations

included

in the
to

tions supplicasay

It is sufficient intended

present purpose
Saviour
was

that,

seventh of

day

be

by

"

the

last,"the
the
water

probably
out
as

uttered

words

the text

at

the

time

when be

poured
the

by

the

priest. officiating suggests,

the It and time is that the
on

If the words

eighth day
were

meant,

then

it is

probable,

Alford
at

used the

after the
water custom

singing of
been of

Hallel,just
out.

when, thought

previous days,
by
some

had

poured
water

that side that of

this
the

drawing
was

from

Siloam
the

pouring
draw

it out

by

the

great altar
refers

introduced he says,
"

before "With

Babylonish
shall ye

captivity,and
water
out

Isaiah wells

to it when

joy

of the

of salvation."

Isa

xii,3.

799."
.

FREEDOM
therefore

BY
shall

THE
make

SON.
you

VIII,
be free

36.

If indeed.

the

Son

free,

ye

shall

It heir

was

custom

among

some

of the

Grecian them

cities to
a

permit
in the

the

son

and

to

adopt brothers,
Others thiuk the

and

thereby give
To this is to
some a

share

rightsand
in the the slaves son, that

privilegesenjoyed by
text.

himself.

think

reference
custom

is made which

reference

Roman

by

after
were

his born

father's in the

death, might,
house

if he

chose, give
time.

freedom

to the

during

his father's

"00."
VIII.
a

JEWISH
we

HATRED
well that thou

OF
art

SAMARITANS.
a

48. ?

Say

not

Samaritan

and

hast

devil

The

contempt
was

and

hatred
not

which

the in their

Jews

entertained
to have

toward any

the

itans Samarwith

manifested,
what the
was

only
made

refusal

dealings
for

them in the

beyond

demanded the

by necessity, (see chap, iv, 9.) but

name

also every
not

fact that that

was

Jews

of Samaritan As

synonym

thing
in

vile and have

contemptible.
mistaken
he
was

Lightfootremarks, they
a

could

this

instance
to
verse

Jesus in the

for

Samaritan

because, literally,
a

according
no

20,

treasury of the

temple,
term

place deadly
this
'

where
a

Samaritan

was

permitted
and

to

come.

They
was

used
a

the

as figuratively

reproach.
between the

Bosenmiiller the Jews

says:

"There
on

notorious of

and

hatred
reason
'

Samaritans of
common

account

religion. For

Jews,

in the

language

life,applied the

epithet Samaritan.

John.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

427
one a

not

only

to

one

who mode

belonged
of

to

Samaria,
and this
a

but

to

every

whom

they
of the
our

posed sup-

had

the

thinking

the
name

principles of
a

Samaritan

; and

they,

therefore, often
and
man

designated by
has rich

sworn

enemy
man.

ish Jewown

people Turk,
and

the

Jewish who

and religion,
a

morally
to

bad

So, in

language, a
a

propensity
a

cruelty and

despotism
v, p. 241.

we

call

covetous

man

Jew."

"

Morgeriland,vol.
MATURITY.

"01."
VIII, 57.
Abraham? Thou, art not

PERIOD yet

OF
years

fifty

old,

and.

hast

thou

seen

The The

Jews

considered in
to

fiftyyears
text

as

period
to

of

maturity

in

human
some

life. have

expression

the

is therefore Jesus young

was

not

be

considered, as
old
at

strangely done,
but
seen

imply

that
a

nearly fifty years

it was

this

time,
have

simply that,still being

Abraham.

man,

impossible that

he could

"02." IX,
22. that The he Jews
was

EXCOMMUNICATION. agreed
he

had

already,
be

that

if any
out

man

did

fess con-

Christ,
the Talmud

should

put

of

the

synagogue.

According three, grades

niddin, and

to

and

the

rabbins the

there Jewrs.
were

were

two, and
The first
was

perhaps
called for

of

excommunication
on

among
was

those any
were

whom

it

pronounced
with any from
enter to

not
save

permitted
at
a

thirty
four

days they They

to have

communication
not

person

distance

of

cubits.

They
not not

prohibited
that

attending public worship, though

the

could
were

during
allowed

the

thirty days
second

temple by
and
were

the

ordinary gate.
wear

during
The

time
was

shave,
the

required to
was was

garments
on

of who

mourning.
remained the

called under

cherem.

and It

pronounced
of
ten

those

contumacious

first. of
was

greater

severity than
of the excluded from the

other, and
to make

required
it valid. with

the The

presence offender

at

least

members

congregation temple
on

formally cursed, was

was

all intercourse
or a

other The

people, and
third
was

prohibited shamm.atha,
this

from and

entering
was

synagogue.

called

inflicted off from

those

who

persisted in
with the

their

contumacy.

By
were

they

were

cut utter

all connection It is not and

Jewish that

people, and
there
was

consigned

to

perdition.
the

clear,however,
third

any

real distinction

between

second

grades

here

noted.
1 Cor. v,

Lightfoot suggests
excommunication the the law
two
nor

(in Horce
probably
made of any

on Hr.braicce,

5) that
for

the

penalty assigns
The

of

was

inflicted certain

for

those

faults The and the

which

neither
as

tradition
causes

provision.
money

Talmud

general
and the

excommunication,
to

epicurism.
court

first them
or

refers to those
to

who

refused second Some

pay
to

the

moneys who

which

directed of

pay; the

refers

those writers

despised
enumerate

the

word

God

of

scribes.

rabbinical

twenty-four

different

428
offenses for which
extreme.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[John.

excommunication

was

some inflicted,

of

them

lous being frivo-

in the

Excommunication

is alluded think
our

to in Matt, in

17 xviii,

; John to

42 ix,34; xii,

; and

xvi,
above

2.

Some noticed:

Lord,
are

Luke

vi, 22, refers

men

the

several and when and

grades they
out cast

"Blessed you from

ye,

when

shall

hate

you,

shall separate your

name as

their company, the Son of man's

and

shall

reproach

you,

evil,for

sake."

803."
X, 1.
elimbeth He that up entereth
some

THE
not

SHEEP-FOLD.

by

the the

door
same

into is
a

the thief

sheep-fold,
and
a

but

other

way,

robber.

In

this

beautiful

figure reference
repose
at

is made

to

the

place

of shelter

for the of wild

sheep

where

they might

night,and

be

safe from

the attacks

157.

"

SlIEEP-FOLD.

The of ancient

modern

of Syria, which sheep-folds

no

doubt
a

resemble which A
to

those is
rounded sur-

times, are by
a

low,

flat

buildings opening
the

into
a

court,

stone

wall, protected on
forms See the Num.

top by

layer of
1 Sam.

thorns. referred

way doorin
a

carefullyguarded
number of passages. Psa.

entrance.

Sheep-folds are

xxxii, 16, 24, 36;

xxiv, 3;

2 Chron.

xxxii, 28;

70. Ixxviii,

804."
X,
them before voice. 3-5.
out.

SHEPHERD
his he the
own

AND

SHEEP. by
his him name,
own
:

He

ealleth And and

a

sheep
forth follow

and

leadeth he know flee

when

putteth

sheep,
for but

goeth
his

them,
And for

sheep
will
not

they
will

stranger
know

they
voice

not of

follow, strangers. their

name,

from

him;

they Eastern

the

1. The and

shepherds give

names

to
own

sheep,
and

as

we

do when

to

dogs

horses.

Every sheep recognizes his

comes

called.

John.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

429
which the

2
a

Travelers

have

noticed

the the

wonderful

readiness voice.

with

sheep

of

large
of he

flock will

recognize

shepherd's
at
no

Though
of the Porter "The
were

several

flocks while

are

mingled they speedily separate

word
scene
a

the

command
on

shepherd,
thus

the
a

stranger would
among the

have the

effect

them.
:

describes led and

witnessed from and

were

hills of

Bashan

shepherds
in full

their
we

flocks watched

forth them and stood

gates of the
to

city. They
with in
no

view,

listened

them

little interest. confused

masses.

Thousands
The

of

sheep taking
The

goats

there, grouped
all
came

dense,
Then he

herds shep-

together until path,

them.

out.
as

they
advanced

separated, each
a

shepherd
call.

different

and At

uttering
first the
; then

shrill, peculiar
moved
as

sheep heard
some

masses

swayed
struck
out

and

if shaken

by
the
were

internal

convulsion these became

points
and

in the the

direction confused leaders."

taken
masses

by

shepherds;
resolved

longer

longer

until

into

long, living streams, flowing

after

their

"

Giant

Cities

of Bashan,

p. 45. THE
Jerusalem

"05."
X, 22.
was

FEAST
the

OF
feast

DEDICATION
of the

It

was

at

dedication,

and

it

winter.

This the

was

feast instituted and its formal under

an

in honor

of the
to

restoration sacred
uses

of divine after This it

worship
had

in

temple, by

rededication Antiochus of it is

been

defiled

the

heathen

Epiphanes. given
two

dedication book

took of

place

B. C. 164, and

account

in

the and

apocryphal
could be

1 Maccabees not

iv, 52-59.
but

The

feast lasted

days,
of the of
"

celebrated

only

in Jerusalem it
was

elsewhere.

In later times "Feast of

known

by
have

the

name

Feast

of

Lamps,"
houses Jews

or

the

Lights,"
it. The

because rabbins the

a

of the

custom
a

illuminating the that, when temple

had and
oil which

while under it from the

celebrating
Judas its

tradition
out

the

Maccabeus

drove found

heathen

of

the

cleansed had

pollution, they
search
; but

solitarybottle
This
was was

of sacred all

escaped
which

profane lamps
was

of the
a

heathen. this for the

they

for

lightingthe

sacred

by

miracle time

made

to last for

eight days,

period

therefore

the

duration

of the

feast.

"06."
XI, 9. The
1 Cor.
as

THE
not twelve

HOURS
hours

OF
in

THE
the

DAY.

Are

there

day
to

Jewish xv,
4.

day
The denote

was

reckoned

from was,

evening

evening.
in another hours

See
sense

note

on

word

"day"
that the
was

however,
the divided into hours and

used

also,
which
on

with
sun

us, to
shone.

portion of night
divided
was

twenty-four
into
; each

during
hours hours

the Mark
one

While

watches, (see
of these Thus the

note

xiii, 35,) the day

twelfth of the time

being
varied

between

sunrise

sunset.

430
in

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[John.

length according
of winter.
In

to

the

time

of year,

the

summer

hours

being longer than

the shortest hours divide nine and the

those
to
our

the

latitude hours

of Palestine and This twelve makes

the

longest day has, according

and

reckoning,
and

fourteen

minutes,
a

hours

forty-c'ght minutes.
minutes between the

difference of four shortest.

of If
we

twenty-four

longest day
found
a

and

day
from

into twelve the

hours, there
hour
to at

will be the

difference

twenty-two
hour

minutes

between

longest

and

the shortest,

length of the
at noon,

varying
twelfth and
responded cor-

minutes forty-nine first hour

at sunset.

seventy-one.

The ended
noon,

began
The

sunrise, the
hour
noon

sixth

ended the

and

the

third

divided and M.

period
The

between first at

sunrise its close hour

and

the ninth

between
seven

sunset.

nearly
six o'clock The It may hour
"

to

o'clock A.

of

our

time,

and

the twelfth

to

P. M. hour
"

"

third

is mentioned
at

in Matt, o'clock
45

xx, 3 ; Mark A. M. of
our

xv,

25

; Acts The
"

15. ii,

be

roughly

reckoned

nine
5 ;

time.
33 ; Luke to

sixth
;

is named

in

Matt,
Acts The
li

xx, x, 9.

xxvii,
hour"

; Mark

xv,

xxiii,44
o'clock

Johniv,
noon was

6; xix, 14;
our

It

corresponded exactly
is mentioned hour" is "ninth

twelve

of

time.
one

seventh M.
xv,

in John

iv, 52.
of in

It

about

o'clock

P.

The

spoken
Acts

Matt.
x, 3.

xx, It It

5; xxvii, 45, 46;

was was

Mark

33, 34; Luke

The Some
"

xxiii, 44;
hour
"

hi, 1;
in John contend
to

about about

three four this

o'clock o'clock

P. M. P. M. in the

tenth

is named

i,39.
that Roman could
same

commentators,
of his

however, life,referred
A. M. reckoned

John, writing
time and
not

Gospel

later years the hour

to

Jewish,

thus

making

ten

o'clock

This in the

hardly be,
way,

unless

all his other

a

estimates

of time

were

which, from
as

consideration

of various

texts, is highly improbable

even

sides, ; bethe

Lucke of the

(citedby Alford) remarks,

day
of into twelve

among

the
not

Romans the

division

equal
The

hours

was,

though
hour
"

the civil, in

popular
Matt,
xx,

way

computing
to have

time.

"eleventh

is

mentioned

6, 9, and
also in
a seems
a

corresponds nearly
been
as a

to five o'clock

P. M. the
"

There the

popular
as

mode

of

reckoning
"

hours is

of

night
as

similar

way,

well

by

watches.

Midnight
xvi,
was

tioned men-

"hour." particular
of the

Compare
in

Acts

xvi, 25, with

This

33. about

"The nine

third

hour
P.

night"

is named

Acts

xxiii, 23.

o'clock

M. 807." DOUBLE
is called
same

NAMES. Didymus.
a signification,

XI,
Both

16.

Thomas,
these and
names

which

have

the

twin

; Thomas

being
for the with

Aramaic,
Jews the when Greeks

Didymus, traveling
or

Greek.

It is said

to

have

been

customary

into

foreign countries,or
to
assume a

conversing familiarly
or

Romans,
own.

Greek

Latin

name

of

similar

meaning

to

their

John.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

431

808." XI,
the 17. grave Then

RABBINICAL
when four Jesus

NOTIONS
came,
he

OF

SOUL
that

AND
he

BODY.
had. lain in

found

days
after

already.
death of
on were

The followed

three

days
four See

called

"days

of

weeping,"
up the
to
seven

which
"

were

by
the

"days
note

lamentation," thus
Gen. about

making
for the

days

of

mourniDg."
notion

xxvii,
the ; but

41.

According
three

the

rabbinical
an

wanders spirit
to return

sepulcher
when

days seeking

portunity op-

into the but leaves

body
the

aspect of the body changes

The friends of the deceased and

it hovers
were

no

more, of

body

to itself.

in the habit
on

the sepulcher visiting

for three

days

after death

burial,
thus be

(seenote
nearer

Acts

v,

6,) probably
soul. When

because the

they supposed they

fourth
went

would

to

the

departed
the

day

came

and from This

decomposition
the

took

place, and
beat their
"

soul, as
and
"

they supposed,
made loud in this text
was

away

sepulcher,
the lusion alhad

they
been had

breast four

lamentations. and in
to
verse

explains
say that

to the

days

39.

To

one

in the

grave

four

days

equivalent

saying

that

bodily corruption

begun.
809"
THE
unto

FURLONG.
Jerusalem about fifteen longs fur-

XI,

18.

Bethany

was

nigh

off.

The

stadium,
Rev.

or

"

furlong,"mentioned
was

here
so

and
as
our

in Luke

xxiv,

13 ; John

vi, 19;

xiv, 20; xxi, 16,

and six feet and

not

long
in

English furlong,being

six hundred

nine

inches

length.

810."
XI,
19. them

FORMAL
Jews their
came

CONDOLENCE.
to Martha and

Many

of

the

Mary

to

fort com-

concerning
visitation lasted of

brother.

The after
grave
a

formal

condolence

from As

friends
soon as

took

place immediately
returned from each the

burial,and
the word
at
mourners

several in
a

days.
row, and

they

stood

their There

friends
were

passed by,
afterward

ing speakpathy symwas

of comfort the
a

while those
on

passing.
the third assembled

visits of It

house, large

day being speciallymarked.

at the

thus

that

company

house

of

the

sorrowing

sisters.

811." XI,
81. She

WEEPING
unto the

AT
grave

THE
to weep

GRAVE.
there.

goeth
common

It is very
women
"

for the formal

friends
to

of deceased the
on

persons for the

"

especiallyfor
purpose of
was

the

to

make their

visits

grave

audibly
pelled com-

expressing by

grief.

Prof.

Hackett,

visitinga Syrian town,

his tent
in
a

the

quarantine

officers to

pitch

grave-yard,

where

he

432

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[John.

observed

great

number and

of

women

who
a

surrounded time. See

the

graves

of their

friends,and
p. 111.
a

shrieked Porter

wept
a

for

long
custom
near

Illustrations Druse of

of Scripture,

noticed

similar
women

in the
a

couDtry, where
graves.
a

he "As

found

long procession
marched
now

of

clump
the

newly-made they
now

they
that

with echoed of
saw
a

stately steps through

death-waiL" the
"

around whole Giant and

tombs and

sung

wild the
39.

chant,
mournful When she
was

glen
Cities leave
custom.

sunk

into

cadence the Jews

of Bashan,
the house It
was

etc., p.

Mary
the

hastilyarise
of the

they supposed
thus the
two

going
visited

to

grave

according to
Lord.

Marys

the

sepulcher

See

Matt,

xxvii, 61; xxviii,1.

812."
XII, 3.
"very Then

THE
a

POUND.
of ointment of

Mary

took,

pound,

spikenard,

costly.

The

Xirpa,

"

pound," supposed
ounces

varied
to

in the

weight weight

in different mentioned

countries.
in

The

Roman

libra,which
to

is

be

the

text, was

equal

nearly twelve

avoirdupois.
NEED
is washed

813." XIII,
The
we

OF

FEET-WASHING.
needeth not
save

10.

He

that

to

wash

his

feet.

meaning
made his

of the

passage is the

will be idea

more

readily perceivedif,for washed,

the been road word. original
to the

read

bathed,which
to

conveyed by
one

Allusion

is

probably
he

the fact that wash need

who of

has the
to

bath his

need

only,on
feet.

returning
Thus

to

house,
bathed

the dust
"

from his

sandaled

that

has

not

save

wash

feet."

814." XIII,
23. Now whom
on

POSITION
was

AT
on

TABLE.
Jesus' bosom
one

there Jesus

leaning
loved.

of

his

disciples,

Reclining
left

the

or triclinium,

dinner-bed, the guest lay usually

free
to reach

upon
on

his Matt, of

side,leaving his right

7. His
on

hand thus

the into that

food.
contact

See with leaned

note

xxvi,
the

head

would It

easily
in

come

the
on

breast the
;

person

his left.
at supper.

was

this way

John

bosom

of Jesus A

while

This
custom

is also

mentioned
to

in John in

25 xiii,

xxi,

20. 23 ;

figurative use
i, 18.

of

the

referred

is made

Luke

xvi, 22,

John

815." XIII,
when 26. I Jesus have it
to

THE
He it

"SOP." is,
son

answered, dipped
Judas it.

to

whom he had

shall

give
the

sop, sop,

And the

when

dipped

he

gave

Iseariot,
for the bread host
to

of

Simon.

It
"

was

customary
thin

give

to

such

of

his guests in the

as

he

chose

sop," or

piece of

dipped

into the

food

dish, and

saturated

158."

Women

Mourning
at the

Grave.

John.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

435
in the

with

its fluid

part.
at

See

note

on

Mark
a

xiv,

20,

Jowett,
"

speaking
master

of

an

entertainment house and found in

which dish

he any

was

guest, says:
he

When

of the

the
my

dainty morsel,
"

took

it out

with

his

fingers

applied it
verse

to

mouth."

Researches,etc,
indicates
to

p. 210. with the

This verse, He hand. of the

must
must

is of interest, since, taken

in connection the

twenty-third
at

(see note
have He
was

preceding,)it
been very Judas very
near

position of
he
was

Judas within

the

feast. of his

Jesus
to

since and
at

reach
to the

probably
in all

next

him;
was

since

John

lay

right
base

Saviour,
at

probability
on

his left. breast

If so, the ; and While

on

Saviour the

times

have

laid his head

is
seen

the

traitor's

thus the

treachery
was

of Judas his

in upon

most

revolting aspect.
he
was

Master of his

pillowing
the

head

him which

meditating
had

the
to

chances

securing
Lord!

blood-money

for

he

contracted

betray

816." XVIII, Cedron,

Gardens for this
was

PLACE
forth
a

FOR
his

GARDENS. disciples
over

1.

He

went
was

with

the

brook

where

garden. of the
arose

were

made

outside which

cities. from
"

The the

rabbins weeds this and

assign
from

as

reason manure

the

foul

smells for

the

which

necessary

fertilizing. Upon
few

account

there which

were

no

gardens
so

in the the

city,(some
of the
"

gardens

of

roses

excepted,
without the

had

been

from the

days

prophets,)but
Lightfoot,

all

were

walls, especially xxvii,

60.

at

foot of

Olivet."

Ilorce, Helraicce, Matt,

817."
XVIII,
officers with 3. Judas the and

LANTERNS.
received and weapons.
a

then,
chief

having
priests
arid

band

of eometh

men

and thither

from lanterns

Pharisees,

torches

There
at

are

several

varieties One
even

of lanterns

in

use

in Palestine used
over

the waxed

present day.
linen,
or

of these of paper,

commonly
stretched of tinned

is made

of

rings
When

of

wire, and
folded the the

having
candle may,

top and

bottom the
serve

copper.

projects above
in the

top of the folds,so

the purpose
use. was

that

lantern

house,

of

stick. candle-

This horn lanterns

style of
were

lantern

is of

ancient

Transparent
sometimes

also used

; and

bladder

substituted
The arrest

for horn. used

were

lanterns of Jesus

by

the

officers of dark

on

the

occasion

of the

doubtless The

some

strong serviceable
was

material,perhaps
used

of horn.

lantern It
was

sometimes with
n

by

civil and

military

officers.

square,

159."

Lastbrn.

436
white skin
on

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[John.

one

side

and

black
v.

skins

on

the

three

other

sides.

See

Smith's

s. Dictionary of Antiquities,

Laterxa.

818." XV-III, 17.

"Women writers
account house
The
were

FEMALE
that

DOOR-KEEPERS. kept
the

damsel

door.

often

employed
allusion from

by

the
custom.

ancients

as

porters.

Classical also in the

the

make

frequent
the

to the

It is mentioned

of Peter's of

deliverance mother

prison, wherein Mark,

had
a

it is stated

that See

Mary,

of John

female

porter.

Acts

xii, 13.

819.-^CHARCOAL.
XVIII,
warmed 18. Made
a

fire

of

coals,

for

it

was

cold

and

they

themselves.

Charcoal
not
so

is of ancient

and origin, for

is still used purpose

for fuel in
as

Palestine,though
other articles. It
was

commonly
on

employed
used
or

that Psa. fire

sticks and

and

See

notes

Kings xvii,10;
for the brazier
to

lviii, 9; spoken
of metal

Matt,

vi, 30.
was

doubtless

the material in
a

of in the
or

text, and

ably prob-

burning
Charcoal

pan

made in

earthenware. the

is also between

referred dead

Prov.

xxvi, 21, (where

coals

distinction is
and

finely made
John

and

burning

;) Isa.
CROSS.

xliv,12; liv,16;

xxi, 9. 820."
BEARING
his
cross

THE
went

XIX, A.

17.
cross

And

he

bearing

forth.

sufficiently large and

to

strong

to

hold in

the the

body

of

man,

and be

long
too

enough heavy
the

allow

suitable
man

portion to
to

rest

ground,
the

would

for any

ordinary
the

carry.

Some

have, therefore, supposed

to

that
was

cross a

which miniature that the

was

condemned

bore, according
the
to
cross on

Roman he of
was

law,
execution the

merely
death
;

of representation he
was

which

to suffer
to

and
to

compelled
in the to suffer.

carry

it to the which be
a

place
he

indicate of death

spectators
about

streets

through
thus
a

passed

kind of his

he

It would that
was

public badge
cross was

shame. the

Lipsius,however,
and that the
two

says

only

part of the

borne
was

by
the

condemned,

this part which either

to

the horizontal
cross was

beam,
before the

which The the

of lighter

pieces of

the

composed.
earth
as soon

heavier arrival
man

was part, the perpendicular,

planted in the
be
set

of

the

procession,or
the

was

ready

up

as

condemned

arrived with

transverse

beam.

821."
XIX
23.

THE
without

TUNIC.
seam,
woven

The

coat

was

from

the

top

throughout.
yituv was a

tunic

or

inner

garment

which

was

worn

next

to the

skin.

It

usually had

sleeves, and

generallyreached

to

the

knees, though

sometimes

John.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

437
vi, 29;
same

to

the

ankles. for

It is mentioned

in Matt,
were

v,
worn

40;

Luke

Acts

ix, 39.
This
our

Sometimes,
Lord forbade When

luxury,
his

two

tunics See
no

at the

time.

disciples.
had
1 Sam.

Matt,

x,

10: but

Mark this

vi,
he

9; Luke
was

hi, 11;
to

ix, 3.
"

person
note
were on

on

garment
in
wrote

said

be

naked." These

See tunics

xix, 24.
woven one
a

sometimes

piece.
this he and

Braun,
describes

German scriptive de-

theologian of the seventeenth

of the the
manner

century,
Jewish
coats

quarto volume
In

in Latin
at

dress

of the seamless

priests.
were

length
to

in which He had
one

woven,

trations. gives pictorialillusa

of them gave, and and

made
on a

for himself loom made

by

weaver,

according
Seamless

directions
coats
are

which

he

for the purpose. East.

still found

in India

in other

parts of the

822."
XIX,
linen to 40. Then took with

PREPARATION they
the the

FOR body
as

BURIAL. Jesus,
manner

of the

and of

wound the Jews

it in is

clothes

spiees,

bury.
This
was

not
on

embalming, according to
Gen. fine the

the

Egyptian method,
anointed ointments

as

described

in the

note

1, 2,

3.

The

Jews

simply

the

body,
In

and
our

wrapped
Saviour's Sabbath.

it in
case

linen,putting spices and

not
was

in the folds.
to the
women

operation was
as

completed, owing
over use

coming
came

of the
to complete

As

soon

the Mark Mark the of

Sabbath

the

pious

the work.
to in Matt,

See

xvi,

1.

The

of ointment

in burial

is referred

xxvi, 12;
Luke
are

xiv, 8 ; John
Christ. the See linen and

xii,7. speak
Luke See 5-7. John of the ointment and
56. xxiii,

John

and
at

only evangelistswho
text, and
clothes. John
xx,

spices
them,
xv,

the

burial

All four of Mark in said

however,
Luke

mention

Matt, These

xxvii,59;
are

46;
he

xxiii,53; text;
the burial hand
"

also named It is there

connection that made both

were was

with

of Lazarus. and foot with

See

xi, 44.
story that
forth."

bound merry

and grave-clothes," of the "come

a

skepticshave
man

themselves feet bound

arm

with

the

absurdity
be
a

having
the feet and

bound

together

should

able

to

That If each

together is,however,
were

gratuitous assumption.
in linen

leg

each

separately
still be and

swathed

bandages
time

the assertion then the have

of the been of

evangelist
"

would

strictlytrue, for Lazarus

at

would

bound

hand

foot," while
not

the

same

able,at

command

Christ, to move,
A It
was
"

though
is also about See the

to walk

easily.
in connection with One the burial
was

napkin
bound

"

mentioned face.
xx,

of Lazarus.
at the
ployed em-

his John chin

See 7.

John This

xi, 44.
was a

also used which

was

burial

of Jesus.
to tie up

handkerchief

of

corpse.

Reference

to the use

of linen

bandages
27

in burial

is also

seen

in the account

438
of See the Acts burial
v, 6.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[John.

of Ananias,

wherein

it is said

that

"they

wound

him

up."

823 XX, them,

This often "when
19.

."

S ALU
stood

TAT
in

ION.
the

Came
Peace be

Jesus unto

and. you.

midst,

and

saith

unto

was

the

most to

common

form

of salutation In the

among

the Hebrews,

and

is

referred his

in the
saw

Scriptures.
that and their could
to

history of Joseph
loved him
more

it is said that than all his Gen. of the

brethren hated

father
not

brethren, they xxxvii, 4.

That be These real

him,

speak peaceably
him the

unto

him."

is,they
unto

refused

give
were

ordinary

salutation
xxv,

day, "Peace
x,

you."

See also Judges x'\x, 20; 1 Sam.

of peace but
was

6; Matt.

12, 13.
no

salutations

often

merely ceremonial,having
his that disciples
a mere

in them he

hearty meaning; "Peace,"

"

Jesus

informed
more

when

uttered
to a

the word
custom

it

something
leave with

than my

ity conformI

worldly
as

Peace

you, John

peace

give unto

you

: not

the

world

giveth,give I unto

you."

xiv, 27.

THE 824." I,
called
12. Then

ACTS
A

OF SABBATH they
is

THE DAY'S
unto from

APOSTLES.

JOURNEY.
from
a

returned -which

Jerusalem Jerusalem

the

mount

Olivet,

Sabbath

day's

journey.
This
to travel
was on

the

distance

beyond which
day.
on

it

was

considered
is

unlawful
to have
man

for

Jew

the Sabbath
comment
on
a

Its limitation

supposed
every is

in originated
to

the

rabbinical
in his

Exod.

xvi. 29, where Our Lord

is commanded have his in mind

abide

place

the Sabbath. Sabbath

not
on

thought to
he

the

customary
pray The

limit of

day'sjourney
the

when

directs

to disciples 20.

that their distance

be flight
to be

Sabbath

day. mile, one

See Matt,
Sabbath mile it
as

xxiv,
is

understood of
a

by this limited mile,

one

travel and three

variously
quarters,
of
a

estimated and
mile.
two

at three

quarters
The best

three

miles.

authorities

represent

quarters

825."
II, 15.
but
the For these hour
are

TIME
not

FOR

EATING.
as

drunken,

ye

suppose,

seeing

it is

third not

of to

the eat

day.
or

It which

was

usual

drink
was

on

any

day before

the

third hour, at

time

the

morning sacrifice

on performed. Lightfoot,

authority

160"

House-top.

Acts.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

441
used
custom

of
eat

Baronius,
or

says any

"

And till from

on

these

solemn
"

they festival-days
Hebraicce. of This drunkenness.

not

to

driok
a

thing
answer

high-noon."
Peter
to the

fforce

nished fur-

ready

charge

826."
Y,
him 6. The and young buried
men

TIME
arose, him.

FOR
wound

BURIAL.
him up, and

carried

out, It
was

usual

in Palestine

to

bury
much

corpse
to do

on

the

day

of death.

The

heat

of
so

the far

climate,doubtless, had
as

with law who

this custom made

was even

; besides
one
a

which,
for
a on

the

Jews who

were

concerned,
a

their
or

any
in

unclean house where buried

seven

days body day

of

touched See

dead

body,

dead the was,

lay.

Num. See

xix, 11,
John

14. 39.

Lazarus

was

probably
the See wife Acts of

his death.

xi,IT,

Sapphira,
after death.

Ananias,
10.

like her

husband,

buried

immediately
READING

v,

"27." VIII,
From still when of
a

ALOUD.
read Esaias the

2S.

Sitting

in

his

chariot

prophet.

verse common

thirty it is
custom

evident the
own
"

that

the

eunuch

was

reading
to

aloud.

It is
even

of their

Orientals

generally only, head,

as

read

aloud,
any entire the

they

do

it for

instruction the

and and

without
even

intention upper

being
the
to

heard

by

others. from
a one

They swing
side
to

the

part of the
utter

body,
unim 224.

the
comes

other

they perform
to

act, and

words
our

with

tone

which mode of

nearer
"

singing

or

cantillation

than

passioned

reading."

Hackett's

Illustrations

of

Scripture, p.

"2"." IX,
-which 36. There

COMPLIMENTARY
at

NAMES.
certain Dorcas.

Was

Joppa
is

disciple

named

Tabitha,

by

interpretation

called

Dorcas in the the

means

or gazelle. antelope,

This

beautiful to
uncommon

animal
a woman

is much that among

admired she has

East, and
of
to
name
an

it is

common

compliment
It is also various
no

tell

eyes

antelope.
their

thing
noted for

Eastern

nations

girlsafter
PRAYER
up upon

animals

beauty.

829." X,
sixth 9. Peter hour.
went

ON
the

THE

HOUSETOP.
to pray about the

housetop

The
note
on

housetop
Lev.
seem

was

used,

not

only
also

as

place

of idolatrous of the unless around

true
one

worship, (see
God. wished the To
us

xxvi,

30,) but
a

for the

worship

this

would in

to be

singular place
; but
on

for prayer, battlement

to indulge

Pharisaic

ostentation note

the Dent,

flat roof used

of
as

an

Oriental

dwelling (see

xxii, 8) might readily be

442
from upon

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Acts.

screen

public observation.
the

It may that

be

that

one more

reason

why

the

Jews in the

prayed
direction

housetop

was

they might
See note
on

of the

temple
THE
he delivered

in Jerusalem.

Dan.

look readily vi,10.

"30." XII, prison, keep

The watch
4. When and

MILITARY
had. him

NIGHT-WATCH.

apprehended,
to

him, quaternions

he

put
of

him
soldiers

in
to

four

him.

usual
was

number

of every be

Roman three

military night-watch
hours. Thus watches
two
verse
"

was

four,
twelve

and

the of

changed
would in the

night
two

there

four

of these
verse

during or quaternions."
were

the

hours Of

these the

were

prison,(see
10, and
831."
the

6,) and

sentinels

before

door.

See

verse

latter part of

6.

PRISONERS
between

CHAINED.
two

XII, 6.
two

Peter

was

sleeping

soldiers,

bound

with

chains.

Among charge
to

the

Romans

the of
a

prisoner
chain,

was

bound

to

the

soldier who

had

of him left

by

means

which

joined the
each

rightwrist prisoner's
the prissecurity, oner This way.
was

the
was

wrist

of
to

the two

soldier.

Sometimes,
on

for greater

chained Peter. At
20.

one soldiers, was

side of him. in
a

the Acts Acts

case

with
33.

Paul

at

one was

time

bouud
to

similar

See See

xxi,

another

time

he

fastened

singlesoldier.

xxviii,16,
XII,
sandals.
8.

"32."
The

SANDALS. him,
Gird

angel

said

unto

thyself,

and

bind

on

thy

The foot

sandal

consists
or

of

wooden The

or

leathern

which sole, of Mount

is fastened Sinai
wear

to

the

by thongs

latchets.

Bedawin
made hide from

sandals of the

of of
a

"fish-skin,"or
Red

rather

species of Dugong Sea,

near

obtained See p.
81.

the

Sherm.

Yammer's
The
to

Desert

of the Exodus,
which the
are on

leathern

thongs
sandals Mark

used
are ferred re-

keep

the
to

feet

in

i, 7, and

in Luke

161."

Sahdal.

\[\ jg# KNOCKER"

833." XII,
came

STREET-DOOR.
at

13. to

As

Peter

knocked named

the

door

of

the

gate,

damsel

hearken,
door of
an

Rhoda.

1.

The

Eastern

house

usuallyhas

an

iron

knocker, consisting

of

thick

ring.

Acts.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

443
door
; the
or

2.

"

The
or

door
entrance

of

the way
cut

gate
to

"

is the house.

outer

or

street outer

door

of

the

porch,
has
more a

the

This
can

door

gale sometimes
and Some is

smaller

door

into the of

it, which large door

this

be

more

readilyopened,
it forms
a

frequently used
think that
a

than door

of which

part.
text.

writers

description is referred
PROPHETS"

to in the

"34."

THE

LAW

AND

THE

RULERS

OF

THE

SYNAGOGUE.

XIII,
rulers

15. of

After the

the synagogue

reading
sent

of
unto

the

law them.

and

the

prophets,

the

1.
"

The

custom
"

of

reading
the book of

the

law

publicly
in
a

was

very

ancient.
"

The Antiof

prophets Jews, law,

are

said to have burnt

room came

been

added of the

singular way.
and forbade
out to

When

ochus the which the

Epiphanes
in
the

law,
some

the of the law

reading
the sections
was
"

it,
of

it,selected
nearest

passages
and
sense

prophets
restored Stehe1160. the

they thought
and read

in

words

them

in

their

stead

; but

when

the

again they
lin's
Hence the

still continued

the

reading
and read

of the

prophetic
Oriental
was

sections."

Traditions

of

the

Jews,
"the
was

cited

by Burder,
the in the See

Customs,
used

No.

expression
of the Jewish

law

prophets"
synagogue, Matt,
or

to denote

portion of Scripture that

the whole
matter

and, by synecdoche, xvi, 29.

which Luke As
posed coma

Scriptures.
the Jewish

v, 17 ; Luke

of the

fact,however,
third in the

Hagiographa,

"Holy

Writings,"
on

part of the

Scriptures, (seenote occupied

the chief No

xxiv, 44,)
In

was

not 2.

read

synagogue.

The

"ruler

of the

synagogue"
he the
was

very

important position.
the first officer In

the the

temple

synagogue

the third

officer in of
one

rank;
the
was

being
office the

high priest,and
the had
a

second
was

priests.
that he

provincial
this

synagogues until he

"ruler"

supreme. the Great

to eligible

certificate

from

Sanhedrim
was

possessed
members with
as

requisitequalifications. His
synagogue. Sometimes
were

election, however,
to

by

the

of the

It

was

his

duty
the

supervise all matters

in the See

connected

worship.
if there

this office
one

is mentioned synagogue. the

singular number,
Mark is
v,

but ;

ruler At idea

to

35, 36, 38; Luke

in the text.
"a

49 viii,

14. xiii, The

other of

times

plural form
also and
"

used, as

See ruler Acts in

Mark of the

v, 22.

pluralityis

implied
in the
must

in the

expression,
"chief

synagogue," (Luke viii, 41,)

17. Neander
an

words make
a

ruler."

8, xviii,
smaller of the

suggests that
in

we

the

that limitation,
at the

places

as individual,

larger towns
acted

stood plurality, all

head
were

synagogue. upxiovvayuyoi,

It is most

probable that, although

who
as

presbyters
and be the

called the

yet

one as

president
"

was

distinguished by Training,
same aa

title of

upxicrvvdyuyog ;
vol.

primus
note.

inter the

pares.11 Planting
"

Bohn.) (Edition,

i,p. 36,

Thus

rulers

"

would

44-i
the
to
":

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Acts.

elders"

mentioned with the

in Luke

vu,

3, and

elsewhere. See
note
on

Some Matt,
x,

suppose 17.

them

be identical

local Sanhedrim.

835 XIV,
men.

"GODS
are

IN

HUMAN
to
us

FORM.
in the

11.

The

gods

come

down

likeness

of

It

was

common

opinion among
men

the

ancient

heathen

that

the

gods
is made this
to
an

were

accustomed this

to visit

in

human

form. There
was

Frequent
a

reference among

to

opinion by
that

classical

writers. had In

tradition in

very

people

Jupiter and
and whence the

Mercury
Baucis.
name

once

appeared
two

Phrygia
were

aged

couple, Philemon

this visit the

gods

entertained

by Lycaon,

of the

province,Lycaonia.
AND MERCURY.
; and

836."
XIV,
because
12.

JUPITER
chief

They
he
was

called the

Jupiter Barnabas, speaker.

the
a

Paul,

Mereurius,

Jupiter, called
heathen the divinities.
was a

Zevg
He
son was

by
had of the

Greeks,
temple
of
at

was

the

supreme

head called

of

all the

Lystra. Mercury,
the herald These
or

by 'Epfirjg
of
were

Greeks,
Hence
to

Jupiter, and god

Thus be the

messenger
two

all the posed sup-

gods.

he

eloquence.

deities that

travel his

together.
This

people, having
inferred the

decided his

Paul, by

reason

of
was

eloquence, must

Mercury,
more

that

Jupiter.
Barnabas
was

renders

unnecessary

panion travelingcomsuggestion of Chrysos-

tom, that
therefore

was

thought
837."

to

probably of be Jupiter.
IDOLATROUS priest
of

majestic

mien

than

Paul,

and

GARLANDS. Jupiter,
unto

XIV,
city,
have

13.

Then
oxen

the

which
the

-was

before
and

their
would

brought
done
was

and with

garlands
the

gates,

sacrifice

people.
to

It

customary
to

to build
set

temples images
were

the

tutelar the
to

deities the

in

the

suburbs These with

were

of the

and cities, and

up

their

before

city at them,

gates.
crowned

images,
sometimes In

the victims

which

sacrificed

were

garlands

of cypress,

pine, or
the
are

other

leaves,or
then

of flowers.

The the
on

garlands priests.

placed

upon

and altars, in

again
mark

upon

India,
the

flowers
are

used

idolatrous
as
a

worship

and gods, priests, Roberts of says:

worshipers, and
"In the

presented
1832

to friends

of respect.

latter part of of Ramar. of

I visited
soon as

the

celebrated within others

one a

pagoda
short
to

Rami-seram,
of the
us

temple
a

As

arrived

distance
meet

gates,

number

dancing-girls, priests,and
me

came

with and

garlands. They
they presented
p, 567,

first did others

the

honor

of and

putting
the

around
"

my

neck,

for Mrs.

Roberts

children."

Oriental Illustrations,

Acts.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

4t!5

"38." XVI,
was

PLACES
of the

OF

PRAYER.
a

13. wont

"We to

went be

out made.

city by

river

side,

where

prayer

Many
locations

writers

suppose

that

there of
no

is reference

here

to the

Jewish

custom

of in

having proseuchce, or
where there
to

places
were

prayer,

distinct

from

synagogues,
some

and

synagogues. in this

Though
passage,

commentators

deny
custom

the reference

the

custom

}-etthe

existence prayer
or

of the of
not

itself is undeniable.
towns to

The
were

were proseuclio"

places for

outside
were

those

where have

the them.

Jews

too
were

poor

to have

synagogues,
near

permitted
the

They

generally located
a

the

water

for
; but

convenience

of ablution.

Sometimes

large building place

of resort of in the

was

erected air
or

frequently the jproseuchawas

grove. Rivers
seem

simply
favorite

retired

open

in

to have

been

places
rivers
"

for God's Psa.

people.
Ezek.

In

captivity they
Ezekiel Daniel

assembled of

"by
among

the
them

Babylon."
of
one

cxxxvii, 1. i,1.

speaks
was

being
the

by

the

river

Chebar." of his

"by
he

river

of Ulai" when x, 4.

when he Dr.
"

he beheld
was

visions,(Dan.
great river,
of the decree

viii,2;) and
which

saw

another Dan. gave the

"by
those

the

side of the from Jews

a

is Hiddekel."

Pusey
and the

quotes
of the

Halicarnassians, which
and the women, Jewish
"

leave

that

who

willed,men according
to

should

keep
make

Sabbaths,

perform
sea

their rites

laws,
Pusey

and

oratories

by
111.

according

to their

country's

wont."

on

Daniel, pp. 110,

"39.-

STOCKS.
such their
a

XVI,
into the

24.

Who,
inner

having
prison, understand the
and

received made

charge,
fast in

thrust the

them

feet

stocks.

Some which

would the

by tjvXov,"stocks," simply
were

bar

of

wood

to

feet of

prisoner

chained.

Others

suppose
to

the

ment instruresponded cor-

have
to

the

modern

stocks,
of
a

consisting

*in-~^ IPS^aHt:-""

i:'^^' :-"-.--

\.

*"""..

^M"\ll5

frame which

of

wood

in

the two

feet,

separated far apart,

were

placed.
were somQ

162,-In

the

Stocks.

There for

ancient In

stocks

in which

were

five holes

fastening feet,hands,
similar
to

and

head. the

Ceylon, at the
is allowed
use

present day, an
to

instrument

this

is

used, only

head The

be

free. is very ancient. See Job 27. xiii,

of the

stocks

"446

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Acts.

840."
XVI, 27.
He

RESPONSIBILITY
out his

OF
and had

JAILERS.
have fled. killed self, him-

drew
that

sword,

would been

supposing

the

prisoners

According
in

to the

Roman
to

law,
This

if

who prisoner escaped,the jailer

had been

him
flicted in-

charge
on

was

compelled prisoner.

suffer the
accounts

penalty
for the hands
to

which

was

to have

the

despair
the

of

the

jailer in

this

case.

He

preferred death
some

by

his

own

death whom

by torture, which
be

probably awaited
have

of the

condemned

prisoners

supposed

to

escaped.
841."
ROMAN
have have

CITIZENS
beaten
east
us
us

NOT openly
prison.

TO

BE

BEATEN. being

XVI, Romans,
The three them. of in of his the

37.

They
and

uneondemned,

into

treatment

of these ways:

prisoners, being

Roman in
the

citizens,was
ttocks. law
2.

illegalin
In

different
3.
a

1. In

binding
a

them The

beating
ing the bind-

In

to failing

give
The

them

trial. law

Valerial his that

forbade beaten.
a

Roman

citizen. Oration bind

can
a

Porcian

forbade

being
"

Cicero,
him.

celebrated law
no

asserts against Verres,

it is
to

transgression
scourge

to
man

Roman be

citizen ;

it is wickedness

Unheard,
This heard

condemned." fear

will account that the

for the

expressed by
See "As

the

magistrates
38. him Paul with
to

when
a

they
similar Paul
man

prisoners were
that

Romans.
:

verse

had

experience
said unto that is
a

afterward centurion and

in Jerusalem stood

they

bound

thongs,
a

the

by,

Is it lawful Acts

for you

scourge

Roman,
842."

uneondemned."

xxii, 25.
MARKET
in
...

DEBATES

IN

THE
he

PLACE.
the market

XVII,
with

17. them

Therefore
that
was

disputed
with him.
a

daily

met

The

market

not
on

only
Matt, the

place
xx,
or

for

buying
it
was

and also

for hiring selling,

a

and all

being hired, (seenote

who the wished Pharisees receive 7 xxiii, Athenian spaces
; to

3,)but
to

public resort
this

for
reason

inquire
the Mark

news

hold

disputations. For
the which 46. be crowds in

loved

to go

there,because,
salutations
; Luke

amid

assembled, they
See

would Matt, The bare

ceremonious

they delighted.
to

xii,38
or

xi, 43
must

; xx, not

market,

Agora,
towns,
to

imagined
to

be

"

like

the

in many

modern

where be

little attention the

has

been

paid to
of

artistic such closed

but decoration, cities space

as

is rather

compared

beautiful

squares

Italian in the

Yerona

and

Florence, where
and limits,
and

historical has

buildings have

within
"

narrow

sculpture

peopled
St

it with

impressive figures." Conybeare

p. 354.

Howson,

Life of

Paul, vol. i,

Acts]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

447

"43."
XVII,
the 18. Then

EPICUREANS" philosophers
him. of

STOICS.
the

certain

Epicureans,

and

of

Stoics,
1.

encountered,

Epicurus,
about
340

the

founder He in

of the

sect

which the

bore atomic

his name,

was

born

at

Samos and

B. C.

early adopted
Athens for in

theory
years,

of his

Democritus, place

taught philosophy being

a

nearly forty
the heart and of These

struction of into
created un-

beautiful universe

garden
consists It
to

of the

city. According
Matter is infinite

the

Epicureans
and and

the

of matter

space.

indestructible.

is

composed
senses.

minute
atoms

atoms,
may

in in

number mutual
are

imperceptible
and in in

the

change

relation

combination,
space,

but

they
are

cannot

be

annihilated.

They
sitions transpo-

perpetually moving
of

and
no

constantly undergoing
save

form, but
in than

are

regulated by
existence since he
was

law

that

of blind

chance.
was

curus Epiin the

believed
no

the

of the denied in his

gods,
that

but the

this belief

practically
part

better

atheism,
nature.

gods
no room

had

any for

operations of place
for it is claimed

There

system
the
was

conscience, no
life. of
a

moral

obligation.
that the ideal
a

Pleasure of

was

chief
not

object of pleasure
who

Though

Epicurus

degrading
fond of "Let of
no us

nature, and
to

that

he

taught
had It made Its

strict natural
no

morality,yet
attractions
a

the

ed system inevitablytendwere

sensuality, and
life than

for those future

debasing pleasures.
other
eat

provision for
may die." be

for it knew life, up in this:

this.

creed
we

brieflysummed
of Citium in the

and
2.

drink, for to-morrow

Stoics
were

The

founded of

by
their the

Zeno
was name.

in the

fourth

fore century beor

Christ.

Their

place
active

meeting

"Painted believed

Porch,"
in two
was

Stoa, of
the

Athens,

whence

they

derived and
were

They
The

tal fundamen-

the principles, active of the also In

was

passive.

passive
the

matter,

God. and

They
God
to

pantheists,denying
ail souls
were were

independent
of

existence

soul,

affirming that
and
man

emanations

Deity.
to

They
Fate.
no
gard re-

taught

that

both

alike held

inexorably subject
men

opposition
to

the but

Epicureans
to act

they

that

ought
were

to

have

pleasure,
of
at
a

only
Some that

for the believed

right. They
that

not
were

agreed
absorbed

in

their

views

future
;

life. others

all souls

into until

Deity
a

death

they
the

maintained took

their separate existence

general conflagration of good

thus maintained
a

universe

place ;

others

that still,

only

the

separate existence.
LEARNED.
the their
same

844." XVIII,
them,
makers.
3. and

TRADES
was

Because

he

of

craft,

he

abode
were

-with tent-

wrought:

for

by

occupation

they

Among
considered

the

Jews

the

boys
not to

were

all

compelled
with

to learn
some

trades. branch

It

was

disreputable

be

acquainted

of handi-

448

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Acts.

a practicalknowledge craft,

of

trade has

being regarded as
been One

requisiteto only
of
among

sonal perthe
was

independence.
Jews,
but
to

This

custom

found,
of the

not

among make

some

other spoons

nations.
!

Sultans

Turkey

taught

wooden

845." XIX,
their 19. books

EPHESIAN
also and. burned which,

LETTERS.
used, them curious before all
arts
men.

Many

of

them

brought

together,
was

Ephesus
here

the
were were

great

center

of made

magic
up

in the time of directions

to
use

of Paul.
for

The

"

books

"

mentioned

probably
reckoned
arts
"

producing magical practiced sorcery. Ephesian letters,"

been

results, and
One of the
"

of

great

value in the

all of

who the
to
t;

curious ancient

consisted These

celebrated
certain

in

times.
were

are

supposed
on

have the

copies of
the
were
"

characters
statue

which of the

engraved
Diana. and
to
worn

the
note

crown,
on verse

girdle,and
35.

feet of the
wTitten have
on

goddess
these

See
as

They

strips of
how to

parchment,
use

amulets.

The

"books

may

taught

the

best

advantage.
"The added

Hesychius (cited by Ephesian

others

Burder,
and their

Oriental

Literature,No. formerly six,but according

and
to

1429)
certain

says: deceivers

letters,or afterward;

characters, were
names,

report,

were

these:

askion, kataskion, lix,

means

tetrax, damnameneus,

aision.

It is evident

that askion

darkness;
the sun;

kataskion, light; lix, the

and

earth; tetrax,

the year;

aision,truth

these

are

holy and
SHRINES

sacred

damnameneus, things."
DIANA.

"46."
XIX,
which unto the 24. A

OF

certain
silver

man

named for

Demetrius, Diana, brought

silversmith,
small

made

shrines

no

gain

craftsmen.

These of

shrines

were

miniature that made

on one

representations of
of it where
or

the
statue

most

sacred

portion
was as

the heathen

temple;
were

part
of

the

of the

goddess
were worn

situated. charms.

They
A

wood

precious metal, and

the

little door found in the

a

side concealed

image

of the

goddess
neck

in. withare

Roberts
often
wearer.

similar of
a

practice temple
and

in

India, where
from

shrines the

of idols of

made

shape

suspended
the

the

For
the

of description
see

the
note.

temple represented by

shrines

mentioned

in

text,

the

next

"47."
XIX,
be
whom,

THE temple
her the

TEMPLE
of the

OF great

DIANA.

27.

That

the and

goddess
should

Diana be

should

despised,
all
was

magnificence
world

destroyed,

Asia

and

worshipeth.

This

the

largest

of the

Greek
to

temples,
been

and

the and

most

magnificent
no

of

the

ancient

world.

It is said

have

burned

rebuilt

less than

Acts.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

449 eighth
built The of the
on

seven

times, the temple

and the
two

referred

to in the

text

being
it

the
were

series.
same

This

which
was

immediately preceded by
Theodorus
was

the

foundation, which
of the
was

laid

about burned Alexander made

to

B. C. 500. about the

first

temple
ond sec-

three

built
on

on

this foundation the

same

B. C. 400. Great this it It

some was

The

burned Great should

on

night

that

born,
a

B. C.

356. which

efforts and far excel which the and

sacrifices all the eyes

were

replace gazed.

by
was

building did splenclaim time

to have

others of the years

in

magnificence, and
Paul

this

edifice been that from It

was

Apostle
in ancient
to

is said

two

hundred

twenty

building,though
historians the

writers include the

this the

period

is intended

by

the

to

foundation hundred In
on

by
and

Theodorus

completion
two

of

the

great temple.
and

four

feet twenty-five
was
a

long, and chapel

hundred

twenty

feet wide. See the

note vast

the interior 35. The open

chapel containing
of this
was

the

image
cedar. of

of the The

goddess.
rest

verse

roof
to the

of

of umns col-

building was
were

sky,

and

consisted
seven

colonnades, the
a

of which It is

sixty giftof

feet

high

and

feet and and

half

in diameter. of these

commonly
each

said that the

there
a

were

one

hundred

twenty-seven
to as

columns, give
"

king, and
late
to

Pliny

is referred

the

authority for
it read:

this statement.
a

There

are

commentators,
the and
statement

however, who, by punctuation,

of
seven error

different
were

translation
one

Pliny, making
of them in the

The

columns

hundred the

twenty,
an

giftsof
is

kings.1' Leake
very

suggests
the

probabilityof
instead

transcribing: "It
Tour number in Asia of

possible that
an

early " opiers of Pliny

cxxvii these

made

the
"

common

oversight of Minor,
columns with
to

omitting
p.
even.

unit, writing
of of the

of cxxviii." the

347.

Either

interpretations makes
columns Some
were

Thirty-six
metals

richly carved,
that Paul in

and

ornamented reference

precious

and

stones.

suppose and

makes

this great

temple

in 1 Cor.

9-17, iii,
THEATER
with
one

Eph.
AT

ii,19-22.
EPHESUS.
into
the

818." XIX,
This
account
29.

THE

They
an come

rushed,

accord,

theater.

was

immense down
to

semicircular
us

structure, the largest of which

times. is said
are

any

has

from

ancient and tier, Its ruins

It
to
to

was

open been
seen.

to

the

sky,
of the

with

ascending seats, tier

above

have be

capable

holding thirtythousand
for

persons.

yet

Among
used,
not

Greeks, (though rarely among

business
to

the but

Romans,)
also for

theaters

were

only
tude multi-

spectacular entertainments,
purposes. rush in
a

assemblages
atural for the

for

politicalor

Hence theater that

it
on

was

perfectly r Agrippa

excited

into the theater

was

this occasion. I. gave death. audience See

to

It

was

Herod with

the

Tyrian

deputies, and
book xix.

smitten 8.

disease

and

Josephus, Antiquities,

chap.

"

2.

See

also Acts

xii,20-23.

450

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

fActs.

849." XIX, 31.

sent unto

THE
chief him

ASIARCH.E.
of
that

Certain

of

the

Asia,
he

-which
not

were

his

friends,
self him-

him,
the

desiring

would

adventure

into

theater.

The games Their and

Asiarchce which,
duties
were

were

officers held in

who

were

chosen

to

superintend
Roman authorities

the

public priests,
office of

honor

of the
are

gods by

and

of the

emperors!. called

they being semi-religious,

a

some

their office is called of the chief

term

priesthood. Every
proconsular
year,

year

ten

of the most chosen

to

prominent
the

citizens Asiarch
were

cities of of of
one

Asia

were

for the

to reappointment. though eligible

They
ciated offimeet

of

necessity men
very expense.

great wealth,
the

since
were were

the

games themselves clad in

at

which

they

were

costly,and
When "Whether from
not

Asiarchce

obliged to
and the

the with

entire

officiating they
the the entire
ten to

purple
others

crowned games,
or a

garlands.
one was

number

superintended
while the

only

selected

preside

is assisted,

point of controversy

yet settled.

"50."
XIX, said,
how 35. Ye that When
men

TOWN-CLERK"
the

DIANA
had
man

OF appeased
is is
a

EPHESUS.
the that

town-clerk
what

people,
knoweth of the

he
not

of

Ephesus,
of the of the and

there

the

city

Ephesians image
which

worshiper
fell down

great

goddess
1. The
seems

Diana,

from

Jupiter?

or grammateus, scribe,

"town-clerk,"as
duties of
a

the

word order

is here than

rendered,
of the

to

have

been

charged with
the

higher
not

those the

ordinary
rule laws and and

scribes

among the

Greeks. of the

It is scribes

supposed that, under

was

Roman
the

in Asia

Minor,

work in

limited

to

recording
The

reading

them

public. They
the and
or

presided over
of and the

popular assemblies,
title is

sometimes
on

legally assumed
ancient governors coins of cities of the Diana

functions

magistrates.
scribes
were

preserved
regarded
2.
as

marbles,
districts.

evidently
of the

"While this

the

Diana

Romans
or was

corresponded
was a

to

the

Artemis

Greeks,
Asiatic settled many
Astarte.

Ephesian
Her
to

Artemis found gave the

the

totallydistinct
Greeks in Ionia of Artemis. Artemis extended

of divinity when
was

origin.
there,
respects
See
a

worship
her

by

the

they
in

and

they Kings
each

name

There and the

over

resemblance
on

between

Ephesian

Syrian
a

note

xi, 5.
other

Her

worship
of

vast

region, and
sweeper,
or

cities vied with

for the honor

being
text.
was

called
The

neoJcoron, original
of

keeper, of
was

the

temple; "worshiper"
fallen from cities. This other
were

in the
as

Ephesian image
images
that of other this and

said to have

heaven,
has
were

also asserted the

deities in

given

rise to

opinion
to

similar

images

and aerolites,

worshiped according

Acts.]

BIBLE

HANKERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

451

the

ancient

superstition which
certain
stones.

gave
note
on

sanctity and
Isa. lvii. 6. the of that say

divinityto
Ancient sian others Artemis of

See

authorities, however,
was

assert
some

Epheebony, image
and and

of

wood,

vine-wood. very
coarse

"Whatever and
was

the The

material,the
later

figurewas
of the
was

rude.

Ephesian goddess
with See is

elaboratelymade,
19.

covered

carefully-wrought symbols
note
on verse

mystic figures.
The
statue

following by
the In round her

the

description given
denotes of which the the nimbus

of
"

this The her

Mr. Ealkener head

: (Ephesus, pp. 290, '91)

circle

of

glory,

inside griffins her which, breast those

are

express

its brilliancy. of the

ram,

twelve in front

signs
are

zodiac, of
hours.

seen

the

bull,twins, crab, and

Her food necklace of
man.

lion ; is

they

are

divided

by

the the
to

composed
are on

of acorns, her
arms

primeval
denote
to show

Lions her

her

power, she

and is

hands

are

stretched all who

come

out to

that Her

ready

to receive

her.

body
as

is covered

with

various and

beasts

and show
of

monsters,
she Her
rest

sirens,sphinxes,
and is of shade feet

to griffins,

is the

source

of nature, the mother

are

of all

things.i63.-Diana
the
everan

Ephesus,
Statue
in

from the

head, hands,
of the statue

of

bronze,
denote

while the
. .

Antique

to alabaster,

Naples

Museum.
was
"

varying lightand
with

of the moon's her dominion

figure.
over

Like
.

Rhea, she

crowned

turrets, to denote

terrestrial

objects." Fairbairn,

Imperial Bible

Dictionary.
85 1
VOWS"
four
men

."

NAZARITES.
which
with their have
a vow on

XXI,
them "with

23, 24.

We and that

have

them

take, them,
The

purify they
of
may

thyself
shave

them,
heads.

and

be

at

charges

].

custom
as

making
of Job.

vows

to

God

is very refers
to

ancient. it in Job read in

"We

read

of it

as

far back

the Gen.

days

Eliphaz xxxi,
31

xxii,27.
times

Jacob of the

practiced it.
vows

xxviii,20-22;
the his

13.

We

later

of Sam.

Jephthah, (Judges xi,30,

xv,

;) Hannah, (1 Sam.
Heathens

11 ;) and Absalom, i, to
vow as

(2
the See

8,
of

;) though
furthering
; Jonah involved

last-mentioned rebellion.

probably pretended
vowed
as

for Jews.

purpose Jer.

well

xliv, 25 usually
his

i, 16.
free-will

Tows of

offeringsto
to the

be

given

to God

as

tion recogni-

goodness,

either

subsequent

reception of

blessingsdesired,

452
or

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Acts.

in

of anticipation

them. made,

There

was came

no

law

compelling any
the
xxx,

one

to make

vows, their

but, when
fulfillment

once

they

within See Num.

limit

of

the

law,

and

became
xx,

obligatory.
25 ; Eccl. to

2; Dent, xxiii, 21, 22;

in the fulfillment of the be
one

Judges xi, 35
The
were

; Prov.

v, 4, 5. service of God the of

vows

to offerings

be

devoted animals

the

houses vow, Lev. his

or

land;
or

for

sacrifice;or
houses

person

making

the

child,

his slave.

These could

could personal offerings and land. Lev.

redeemed,

(see

xxvii,
the

1-7

;)
were

so

also
not

xxvii, 14-25.
33.

Animals Besides

for sacrifice
texts

redeemable.
vows

Lev.
are

xxvii, 9, 10,
referred Nahum
to

above

mentioned,

in Psa.

xxii. 25 ;

1,14; lvi,12; lxvi,13; cxvi, 14, 18;

2.

Isa.

xix, 21;
is

i,15.
most
tators commen-

The
to

vow

speciallyalluded
the
even vow

to in the

text

supposed by
this

be and

of

the

Nazarite.

The

origin of
is

peculiar vow
most

is

known, un-

the

etymology
to
"

of the word

disputed,though
The

ties authori-

derive it is found is

it from in the
as

nazar,

consecrate," to "separate."
of the
as
a

law

regulating
the

sixth
a vow

chapter

book

of

Numbers,
Lord.

where

subject
few

treated,not
The Nazarite

but novelt}r,
was
a

well-established
to

custom.

consecration
was

the

There

were

instances
were

in which
"

this consecration
of

for life.
was

Persons
one

thus

set

apart

called

Nazarites
was
a

perpetuity." Samson
See
1 Sam.

of these.

See

Judges

xiii, 4, 5.
to

So

Samuel.

i, 11.

John

Baptist
in the

is also

thought
of the

have
The

been

Nazarite

for life.
were,
vow.

See

Luke

i,15.
limited called duration of
to

Nazarites

generally
their

however,
These but
were

obligation imposed by
The
even was or

"Nazarites

days."

ordinary time
to to
a

was

thirtydays,
During
form. in contact of

sometimes the
1. He
not

it extended

sixty, or
Nazarite of wine be
cut.

hundred, days.
in

the

time

obligationlasted
was

the

be

separate in three
any

particulars:
2.

not

to

partake
hair to

strong drink
He At
was

He with

was
a

to

allow

his

3.

not

to come

dead

body.
was

the

close

of his term
are

separation the
in Num.

Nazarite

to

perform
other

certain

ceremonies,
was

which

detailed and

vi, 13-21.
drink

Among
wine. In for

he things,

to

cut

off his

hair
was

put it into the fire of the

he

peace-offering.After
addition who
to

the usual able

wave-offering

presented
the

might
it
was

the

required by offerings
to

law,
the

customary
Nazarites

those

were

give something
Paul is

to

help

poorer

procure

their thus

regular
"

offerings.
at

supposed
and This

to have

complied with
them
to finish

this custom, the term

being by
26.

charges with
this way he the

them,"

enabling
will able

of their also

vows verse

shaving
In that in

their heads.

not explain,
to

only
to

the

text, but

apostle was
mean

show

his Paul's

sensitive
vow,

Jewish is

brethren

did not

to

"forsake

Moses." many

which
to

spoken
been

of
a

Acts

xviii, 18,
vow,

is also
some

thought by dispute

commentators

have

Nazarite

though

this view.

Acts.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

453 singular custom

which sents represays: of
a

Various of the

theories

have

been
none

devised is
more

in

explanation
of

of this

Nazarite. it to be the
a

Perhaps

than satisfactory
a

that

"typical representation strikingand

It beautiful
a

holy
the

life."

Fairbairn features

"

It sets

forth in
to

manner

leading
of the

life is in

devoted

God.
an a

originatesin by
the

so'emn of
a

resolve

and free-will, is the

this respect

interestingemblem
renewed See
to customs

which godly life, God."

"

spontaneous

outgoing
s. v.

of

heart

Spiritof
of the ancient

Imperial Bible Dictionary,

346.

Nazarite. resemblance in the

are

also Fairbairx's
at

Typology, vol. ii, p. practicesof

nations the besides

A found

least of

one

Nazarites the
s.

may

be

other

Jews.
v.

(The

authorities

given

in Winer,

Biblisches

Bealworierbuch,
and

Nasiraer.)
customary
to

Among
in times Morier Persians.

the of

Egyptians, Syrians,Greeks, Romans, impending

a

Arabs,

it was

peril to

consecrate

the similar young

hair and

beard

the

gods.
quently fre-

gives

singular

illustration

of

practice among
he children,

the modern says

:

Speaking happens
be
no

of customs birth there

come

concerning
of be
a

"It

after the
or

son

that

if the of

or parent be in distress,

the
a

child

sick,
razor

that shall

any upon

other the

cause

the grief, for

a

mother

makes

vow

that and

child's

head

certain and the

period
cause

of of
vow

time,
be

sometimes

for all his life. and she if the shaves

vow

If the but for

child
a

recovers

grief be

removed,
small

be

time, so
end and of other

that

the

mother's

then fulfilled,
a

h;s head collects

sent
as

at the

the

time

prescribed,
from her
at

makes relations

entertainment,
are

money Nezers Second

things
the 108.

and and

which friends,
are

to (offerings)

mosque

Kerbelah,

there

consecrated."

"

Journey, etc., p.
AND SCHOLAR.
of of

852."
XXII,
3.

POSITION
up to in the

OF
this

TEACHER

Brought according

city

at
manner

the

feet

Gamaliel,
the law of

and the

taught
fathers.

perfect

In lower

Jewish

schools and

the

master
on

sat

on

high chair, the

The
to sit upon

elder

pupils
at

on

bench,

the youngest is for the

the and

ground. pupils
the

general

custom

ent pres-

in the

East
to

teacher this
was

the

ground, and,
The
custom

according probably
"

Maimonides,
at
"

once

ancient
case

practice.
the
to

varied the
are

different of their

periods, but
instructor.
"

in either

pupils were
in Luke his word."

ally literx,

at
we

feet

This

is referred and feet,

39,

where

told that

Mary

sat

at Jesus'

heard

853."
XXV,
conferred Cesar ? unto

APPEAL"
unto

ROMAN
Cesar.
Then

COUNCILORS. Festus,
Hast thou when he had unto

11, 12.

I with

appeal
the Cesar

council,
shalt thou

answered,
go.

appealed

1.

The but

Roman all

governors Roman

exercised had the

supreme

jurisdictionover right
of

the

inces; provThis

citizens

inalienable

appeal.

454
right Paul
Festus
2.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Acts.

saw

fit to

use,
a

and

thereby took
court.
men

the

case

out

of

the

hands

of

and The

removed
assessores,

it to
or

higher

councilors, were
in

learned governor,

in and

the

law,
the

whose him of

business
on

it

was

to sit

judgment
turned

with

the

advise

with

points
was

of law. admissible.

Festus

to them

to ascertain

whether

appeal

Paul

"54." XXVI,
for 1. Then

THE
Paul

HAND
stretched,

STRETCHED
forth the

FORTH. hand,
and answered

himself.

This

was

customary

form

of The

dignified oratory, designed

orator
on

to

show

the ing hav-

earnestness

of the lowest

speaker.

stretched

forth

the

right hand,
while the used

the

two

fingers shut in
It is said coufounded
a

the

palm

of the

hand,
often

other

fingers were
This
16. xiii,

extended.
to
was

that with of

Demosthenes the the

this gesture. in Acts of

is not That See

be

"beckoning"
hand for the

mentioned purpose

simply
Acts

motion

gaining

attention.

also

xii,17.
855."
THE
work

SKIFF.
to
eome

XXVII, The
was

16.

We

had

much

by
the

the

boat.

skiff,or
taken In it
on on

small

boat, which
as

accompanied
us,

ancient

sailing vessel
to follow

not

board,
the

with
reason was

but

was

usually allowed
storm,
it
was

in the
to

wake. take

this

instance,by

of the
one

thought advisable

board, but

task

of great

difficulty.

"56."" XXVII,
IT.
Which the when

UNDERGIRDING." they
had taken up,

they

used

helps,

undergirding

ship.

Every ship passing

strain around which

carried the

large cables, which hull, thus

from the
"

were

used
"

in

case

of necessity for
it from the

undergirding
of the

it,and
in
a

saving
storm

resulted

working

mast

"57." XXVII,
1.
29.

ANCHORS,
four

HOW
out

USED.
of
as

They
vessels

east

anchors
so

the

stern.

Ancient
more.

had

not

heavy

anchors

ours,

and

therefore

ried car-

2.
were

It

was

customary
anchored distance action this

to

anchor
at the

ancient bow. The and been battle in of

ships by
anchors there

the
were

stern, though
carried In the
at

they
skiff times Lord of

sometimes
a

in the

to

suitable

from have

the

vessel

dropped.
from and

modern
stern.

in ships-of-war Nelson

sometimes
at

anchored the

pursued

plan

the

Nile,

the

battle

Copenhagen.

See

the
;

account

Alison,

History of Eurojie,(Edition,

Harper,) vol.

i, p. 513

vol. ii, p. 154.

Acts.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

4:55

858."

DOUBLE

RUDDERS.
and

the* "to"-^ ru^er^ds0"1111^^111^861^3

More the bands correctly, of the

loosed

plural.
each

Each

ship
The

had

two

in rudders; the word rudders, or paddles, for

at

the

originalbeinone
on

steering

quarter.

hinged

rudder

the

stern

is

comparatively^ modern

contrivance.

859."
XXVIII,
isle, whose
11. A

SHIPS

NAMED.
which Pollux.
had

ship
was

of

Alexandria,
and

wintered

in

the

sign

Castor

Ancient represented
was as

ships by
a

had

the

name

on

each The

side

of

the in

bow,

as

with
now

us, and sailed

the

'

sculptured figure. Castor and Pollux," named

of sailors.

vessel

which

Paul
were

after twin

deities who

the special patrons

regarded

ROMANS.
860." CAPITAL

PUNISHMENT
z am!

r^fhe"bor;e^srrr th""gh bv^T^ C0TentatOT3' b,

SOm0

wh"

"

"

"'e

opinion

others

that

is controverted of punishment
to

there

is

an

allusion here which

to

horrible mode

me"t,oned
was

by

ancient

writers, by
to
a

the

criminal
to

condemned die

dTh
the

fastened

by chams

dead
a

loathsome

companionship

of

body and left putrefyingcorpse.

ADOPTION.
^

by

inches

in

861."

c^b^aST"'^
to

SP'-"

"f

^option,

whereby

we

Among the Greeks and Romans, when adopt one even though not related
as
a

man

had

no

son

he

He took
as

tf he the
a

h,s slaves
was
m

son.

The

adopted
and
aCt

son

name son.
a

of

permitted aJ". the fatLr

was

and

every

respect regarded
partes,
some

treated "f
a

Among

the Romans

tZZT,
It
,s

between
the

th" rtS T and the that the

ad"Pti0a: "De

P"te"ar,angemen

thought by

"averse

23, where

of the fact is referred to in this verse, and th latter apostle speaks of " waiting for the adoption." The 28 the former

other

formal public declaration

.;56
servant
has
been

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

I*-"* formal

but adopted privately,

he

is

waiting

"

for

public

declaration of the fact.

JK^^W^^
a

Dnvilege
-

of addressing
"

dowhi.e

servant.

See

also

Gal.

iv, o, 6.

862."
XVI The
16 Salute
was one

THE
with
a

KISS.
holy
as a

another

kiss.

nJrl i")atd"f homage

kiss

not

only nsed

among
to

men a

token

(see note of friendship,

note
on

(see snperior,

Psa

n.

12.)

rr

;;Siebage r --"^S"
.
on

*^
that

proclaimsolemnly "Td TTher"r:reacro9 goes

hoi rteonea^ther^ra
kiss ; and

to

they shon.d

so

the
one

clergy

andlaymen

and their fellow-laymen,

women

another.

-""""**
-B^GHAM,
Pet. v, U. In

*""fE
the last passage

5M 5
it is called
"

Cor
a

"

i !."-

X v, 2S ;

kiss of love.

CORINTHIANS.
863.-SET
FORTH LAST.

unto

the

world,

and

to

angels,

and

to

men.

The

and
ffie"

mayhave apostle the forme, gladiators;

who

had
"

in his mind*,
were ,men er

fought with each

were
o expiation
"

oth

*e= Mj-hJ*. ^f^ ^T"hlto ^who _Som**

pub*
us

of

were men

Criminals who
as

compelled
*-

an

spectators.
were

-^^Jnc. "^^to1
wherewuh
to

^to

con

end

^ou
* an

others ^

amusement

t0

tbe

exhibition the prisoners

at the

fen

themselves, but

close of the

exsoon

given

arms

(hen

an(}

forth feist

I Corinthians.]

BUM

MANNERS

AND-

CUSTOMS.

457

864

"TEMPERANCE"

CHAPLETS.

we

an

incorruptible.
the
were

Among
Isthmtan

fonr sacred the most the

games

of the

ancient
former many
are

Greeks

the the
m in

Olympic
to

and

the To

"miliargames
further "
1 note
on

the celebrated,

taking
allusions
of such

precedence.
wrings.
tins text.
a

apostlemakes
There

(See
and

Heb.

xii,1.)

two

"rotracte/trainin" ^^f^^^L^sometimes

Every

competitor
excesses

in' these

games

was

obliged to undergo
A

severe

carefully avoided

of every that

kind.

passage

irom

up

tifuilyillustrates this
von

text

it is cited
so

by
m

be

victor in the

Olympic games?
what the

m^"^%0 good truth would

go

I what

fo :*

J ''a
"
.

riorions

fow

thing
d
o

; but

pray consider

must
must

before, and
then
must

may

fol what
con
n

Z I
toe

Proceedto
the

attempt.
from

Ton

live

by rule,ea
must

be nt

refrain disagreeable,

delicacies ; you
in heat

obhge yourse cold;

be
as

f to

exertsat
wine and

appointedhonr,
a as

and mnst

yon

absta

from

cold

directions of your
says in the

liqnors; in
master

word, you
to

submrssxve

to all

those

of

Physician."-^cW.o",
mastery
is

^Tlms^nl "Every Awarded 'TThevmtor

text: with
a

man

that striveth for the

crown

or

of ehsplet

leaves. Isthmian

TheOlymwas

pic
o

crown

was or

made Prom heroes

of the leaves
the earliest who had

of the wild

olive, the

made
were

ptae

ivy.
upon says
'

bestowed Psalmist flounsh

periodsof history ohaplets battle conquered on the field of

Messiah
a
:

of leaves Thns

the

of the

trinmphant
The

"Upon

himself
"

shall h.s
"T

crown

then spoken
word
""

Psa.

cxxxii,18.
of
a

idea of

crown some

flwishw
which
was

"1" render
m

line. This
s a

leafy cbaplet ; though

is the sort of crown of thorns
to

commentators
Paul refers

the
tex
s

the
Savour

Is corruptible."The

crown

which
of

placedon
as

the

crownTof kings.
The

head

mockery
See

of these Matt,

wreaths

triumph,
xv,

well

as

of

the

golden

xxvii,29
the is used

Mark
in

17 ; John ancient 5 ii,

; .v,

x,x,

2, 5.
doubtless
., 12
,

leafy crown
the

furnishes
1 Pet. v,

given to metaphor which

victor in

these

games

2 Tim.

8 ; James

4;

Rev.

11. ii,10; iii,

865."
IX
26.

BOXING.
that

So

fight

I,

not

as

one

beateth

the

air.

The

allusion here

is to
an

boxing.
The text

It was

customary

for the

boxers

whde
This

trainingto strike out at """ beating the air."

imaginary adversary
may

merely

for exero.se. efforts

refer to this,or to the

whmh,

458
when the
real

BIBLE

MANNERS
took

AND

CUSTOMS.

[I Corinthians,

contest

place,each
shonM
fau

made upon

to

avoid

the

blows

sss :ee"5
The

the air-

T,ie "

1::
and

of Ins

"beating
w

"

was

loaTd ^ T, loaded with lead

gorons.

^
or

by means 9nd WrIStS' Were

,ron.

done

of leather

bands

which

were

fastened
-i

S"metiffieS
the

Studded

"*

This

made
was

blow

heavy, and
blood

Fightingin
of the

" frequently dan

"

this way

"resisting unto

ground

image

in Heb.

'

tm

Ts tTe

xii,4.
HERALD.

866.-THE
Tv
m
T

Such Such

an

W "ipreaC!ied" nJT* office

We

reference

*"
to

the

office of their

herald.

employed,
by

not

only by kings
had

announce

^
on

decrees,
and
note to ceed pro-

la.

thdr """*"(*" x/Vh T? t0KPrcClaim 3,) but also

,

Mai. the

hi, 1,
ancient The of each the the

those made

who in

charge of
and

winch

reference
at

has

games

been

the the

preceding verses.
name

herald

the

opening
ot the

of the

games

and

country suppose
announced
nowto

the

rules

candidate,

contest.
as

Most
a

commentators

to represent

lumself
and the

apostle here

such

herald.

He

has

he contest
a

opening
he

of

laws
not

which succeed,

regulate it;he is

be

1 he
a
an

lumself

careful lest after

is

should

for,unlike

the herald that

also

in the games is

competitor.
"

Bloomfield,however,
"

thinks

there

only

under-allusion

to

the

office of herald.

See his note

here ai best idea. ft.

"67."

GLASS.
*

face'to'faer
""
"

^^

^SS"

*^V

"

but

then

Critic. -differ
verse.

as

to

the it

meaning
means
a

of

the

word

rendered
it
on

"glass"
Exod.
to

in this in

Many
i,23.
a

suppose

metallic

James

(For an
covered

account

of ancient
a

mirror,as mirrors, see note

was

evidently does
xxxviii

Such dust

8)

mirror,

with

thin

vail, as
a

often

done

and

protect from

dampness,
to see
"

would
or

present
more

beholder
the

darkly"
text

reflection, causing the literally, enigmatically.Others think that

lapisspeculavis, a
kind of talc of which the
lines out-

dim, shadowy

"glass"
of

in

this

was

the

ancients

sometimes
an

made be
was

their
seen,

windows
but the
an

Through
beholder
was

this the

indistinct
what
"

objectcould
He
a

object might be.

We
vision

left to guess
saw
"

the

looking at
life and

enigma
future.

; he

darkly

have

thus
the

beautiful present
the
so

illustration of the
the

difference in clearness
vail will be taken

of

between mirror,
will be
so

The

from

the

that

reflection will be
that

clear; or,

the

semi-transparent window
si-ht

removed,

nothing

shall obstruct

the

Corinthians.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

459

86"."

MODE

OF

RECKONING

TIME

Lev.

zxni,

32,) though
part of
a

this
was

reckoning was
reckoned

sometimes for the

varied. The

language a
toned
m

In

popular
was

day

whole.

Saviour
He the
r

at

the close

of the the

day, just before

whole of the "d the

the Sabbath

the tomb

began.
ended of

Tailed
ow t

during
came

Sabbath, which
when dead.
the

fo.

"7 and HS

Another mornmg
was

^
he

tto"
rose

*B".
from

night

Though

but

the first day

this day pass d a short rime of Jewish

spent

in the grave,

it is still reckoned

according to -"

:::rd:;r^dayofhis
^

"""-*""".

"69."

ENEMIES
mUSt

UNDER
^ hG

THE
hath ^

FEET
a11
"

h^e'i
There
monuments

F"r

he

relgn'

ies

under

is

similar passage
ancient

in Joshua syria, Astrations illus-

x,

24, on

which

see

the

note.

of

The

Egypt,

and

Persia give

numerous

of the custom

of conquerors

trampling
the is
a

on

the el

vanquished.

In

cave

at Beit

TValleyin
on

Nubia
of

hieroglyphicdescription
II.

Rameses

trampling "Kol, thy

his

mies. ene-

It reads:

the

strange
At in the is

land, is beneath
the foot of the
a

sandals."
case

wooden

mummy
are

British
two

Museum

painted
on

s"*les of the and

shoes,
a

and with

each
arms

figure
hands

of

man

his and

tied behind

him,

his

feet tied at the ankles.

state
on

In this
to

less helppled tram-

he is supposed the wearer of

be

by
a

the

shoes.

It of

was

very

expressive
and

illustration

mingled
These

triumph

contempt
164.-ExEMra8

customs

strikingly UlnMrAe

ThahpT^^

"

460

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.
See Psa.

[I Corinthians.
ex, 1 ;

the text, and numerous

parallel passages.

6; viii,

cxix,U8;

6 ; Lam. i, xxv,10: xxviii,3,18; T8a.xiv.19; Ixiii, 15; in, 34; Dan vm,13; Luke Heb. Micah vii, 3: Rom. Mai. xxi,24; xvi,20; iv, 10; x, 29.

II 870."
II 14 Now in

CORINTHIANS.
MILITARY
unto

ROMAN
be and every

TRIUMPHS.
always
the

thanks

God,
maketh

which

eauseth
savor

us

to

triumph knowledge
A Roman

Christ, by
us

manifest

of

his

in

place.
one

militarytriumphal was procession

times,
been

of the

grandest spectacles
when
certain
ditions con-

of ancient had

granted with. complied fully

of the enemy the

'it was

to

conqueror

only
over a
a

Among

these it was

that required

he

victorybe
at least

completeand

decisive;that it should be
of territory
the

five thousand

should be slain in

foreign foe; ha battle;that single

an

the
war

conquestshould extend
When
a

state,and put

end to the

the
was

senate

decided that all the

every necessary

met'day
and

conditions had been required

and appointed, When the

arrangementwas

made

for

splendid pageant.
filled everv

place from
from every

obtained

The' temples were

day arrived the peoplecrowded the streets, which a good view of the procession con d be while inall open and decorated with flowers, cense Fragrant odors from burning temples and along the streets, oading the

smoked

altar.

scattered through the profusely air with their perfume. In the procession were
of the state,who of spoils
war,

""""
The

the senate and ehief citizens est rich-

thus

by
as

their presence honored the conqueror

of every description ards standsilver, weapons gold, deemed and that of most was everything rare art, carried m open view of valuable by either conqueror or vanquished, were march also to The of in the crowded city. compelled prisoners war were rode honor the triumphwas in whose The general, ecreed, His form and drawn of peculiar was by four horse n a chariot which In his flowers. and tunic with embroidered with us robe was nght gold,

such

and

works costly

Passion.
was was
a

hand
heie

carried through the streets conqueror was after which the e sacrifices where were offered, to tlie temple of Jupiter, detailed account, see Smxth s feast in the temple. (Fora more a Public was
of the the populace
nirtionarv

tt applause
a

laurel bough, and in his left laurel. Amid wreath of Delphic

scepter; while
the shouts

on

Ins brow
ana

of the soldiers

ToTe Splendors of such

15: and also in Col. ii,
"

of Antiquities, s. v.

Triumphus.) doubtless the apostle a scene

And

alludes m

th"

text

and powers, having spoiled ptineipaht.es

Corinthian,]
made show

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS. Here

461
Christ

he

of them

openly, triumphing
head
an

over

them

in it."

of

on"
r

wa

In Pan of his

the

text

at the

of this

note

it is also

Christ who
for

ts

the

eon-

being merely
work

instrument
he

used

by

him

*-""""*"
; and
as

ment

ntteZan triumph, of C^t everywhere

odors a
wa,

Thus,

wherever
were

preaehed Christ trmmphed

so

seattered around, profusely "h by the apostles: proclaimed

the

knowlman

ifest the

savor

of

his

knowledge

by

us

in

triumph
of
were

war

fragranee which to death, and doomed

the from
en a

filled the

air was

"^.^:^^Z by
mhaled ahke
v

by
fate.

the

saved

similar
to

people who Gospel toe Thus

c^ Jf"!^ ^.mM" all,bu preached

is

toe

-s

to

: to d iffe lath So

result,:

the

Paul
a

It God
savor

say,
savor one
we

in

who him believer, salvation ; to fifteenth and sixteenth verses: toe that
are

reject,
e

ern

For

we

are

sweet toe

of Christ, in toem
are

saved, death;

^"*
and

perish: To
the

the

savor

of death

unto

to the

other

of life unto

life."

871
XI, 33.
tho , wall.

_WALL-WINDOW"
a

BASKET.
a

Through

window ix, 25.

in

basket

was

let

down

by

See also Acts

The
w

wall

of may

house be

is sometime, the

also

of portion

toe
access

city
may

wall
b

and had
me,

thus
to

of region city. outside lend, opportunity wall, giving beyond

he of the The floor the
an

Mows

placed in

wall

through which
an

upper
a

story

,omet

for

bey *"
a

outside from from

the the

wall.

Either

of these

methods
toe

would

afford
Thus

chance toe

to

e.eape

without
See

pas,ing through
15. ii,

gate,.
to

sp.es escaped
,n a

Jericho

Josh

David

,eems

have

escaped

smnlar

Iflow which baskets 7toeEast for variou, purpce,

round
he

are

still u,ed When

in Damascu,

and
was
a

,n

other
,n

parts
full of

Prof.

Hackett

IS, wlichtoey emptied people !"! weh send

basket the
use

saw

couple

of

men

come
over

to

the toe

top of toe
wall. every A

wall

with

basket

^D"s
are

friend said to of thmg.

here

for
a

almost
man

sort

If they l"m
mto

^m: Suoh^
m

and

wish

to

down

into e,cape

they put it,

,honld
to

such
a

basket for tl he of

and

that

thee
was

who

aided

Paul',

have

used
cus

basket of cle

'purpose entirely natural,

Judging
would
from be
69.

according
now,

the

present
only

torn,

whicl
men

country

what
to

is done

it is toe

sort

of veh

apt

think

under

such

circumstance,."-^^

tions

of Scripture,p.

BIBLE

MAX*ERS

AND

0USTOm

[GaiaUans

GALATIANS.
8r2"
Ill T

"E
"Ur

PEDAGOGUE.
-

held
were

24

Th

W""S

-*"*"

""

us

unto

Christ

they
""

si,

or

te "t" seve"~0f
evil
t

""

B,Mtor'"

so"s

""

*"
was

time rat1'" inwent

guard them
to

from

"ruction,
whl.
out

cultivate
and
on

them
of

to

from
all

doors

h! occasion's
".

iP nhX 'r efr mind Z ^or I

t

^
'

"HiS than
*"

dn^

both

"^

""""iea,e He

a^P"""ment3.
** ** pereoaai

^mnMum;

he accompanied

then,

and

for their avoidance

of

bad

^ T"*
MARK.
^^
^

8aft'7.

comn

S?3.-THE
y, U
" IT.
. .

bear

in

my

body

shewed
"

to

whom

J^TS^^T^
was *
, "
ner" mark PerPet"al

^
" ,
,

""

^ *U"Si"n
him

^
here

which
t0

his

thorn

in the flesh." which

put upon

by

|lis lord

and

master.

See

also notes

on

Lev
"

xi't

")". x'x" 28"

To" Iso-

*hx, 16; Ezek. ix,4.

""

,"

EPHESIANS. 874'-MILITARY
SANDALS.
^^
^

p"I,l,

VI

15

v Vour

feetshod

with

nails in order

to

Je

"
a

sure'f
can

hot^ tTch^7 *??" S"Wier' llavi"?

**
"

the

Gospel as
ual foes.

sure

footing, g'

stand Stand

fi",

flrml?a"amst
DARTS.

the

attacks

of his spirit-

8r5--FIERY
VI 0-neh 16 Th all

"*

ZJS^^^t
"flert^ Thcv'

""

"**

""

to

o^2T: S*
fare that
were

rt"w?ere**"

iS

^e
in ""*

nolo
"-

literally

T^"8

"Sed

Ephesians.]
from served covered these
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

463
Water

slack

bows.

Whatever

the

arrows

struck,the
could used thus

flames be

consumed.

to increase with earth.

their violence

they
were

only by
their

extinguished by being
soldiers
were

Large
"

shields

the

against whom protected.

fierydarts

were

thrown,

and

persons

PHILIPPIANS.
"76." IV,
book
3. With of
was

REGISTER
my

OF

CITIZENS'
whose

NAMES.
names are

other

fellow-laborers,

in

the

life.

It the
a

customary
of

to

have

in registers of citizenship, natural and

which

were

entered
as

names

both citizens,

adopted.

Heaven who

is represented
not

city,and

its inhabitants

are

registered. Some,
as

have

yet
Their
"

reached
names

the
are

heavenly city,are
registered with
refers in the the

regarded
others.
See

citizens
were

on

their way the

"

home.

Such Isa.

fellow-laborers

to whom

Paul

text.

also 27.

iv, 3

; Dan.
was

xii, 1

; Luke

x, 20 ; Rev. of

xiii,8; xvii, 8;
his
name was

xx,

15; xxi,
from the

When

one

deprived
may 5. iii,

citizenship
found
to

erased

roll of citizens.

Reference

be

this in Exod.

xxxii, 32 ; Isa.

lxix,28;

and

Rev.

II

TIMOTHY.
MILITARY

877." II, 3.
Jesus
Thou

ROMAN
endure

DISCIPLINE.
as a

therefore

hardness,

good

soldier

of

Christ.

The

disciplineof
to ''endure the ax,
was

the

Roman

army The

was

very

severe.
were

Every

soldier in
a

was

compelled

hardness."

weapons

heavy,
to carry
a

and saw,

tion addi-

to them
a

ordinary foot
a

soldier

was

compelled
a

basket, days'
See

an pick-ax,

thong
treated the

of

and leather, like

a

hook,

together

with
a

three
man.

rations.

He

more

beast
v.

of burden

than

Josephus,

Wars

of

Jews, book

chap. iii,

"78."
II, 4.
of be this
a

SINGLENESS
entangleth
please
him

OF

AIM.
himself
with the

No life soldier.

man

that he

warreth may

affairs him
to

; that

who

hath

chosen

The the

Eoman

soldier

was

expected
He

to
was

keep
not

one

thing

in

view,

and
nor

only
could

one

service

of his commander.

allowed

to marry,

he

464
in any

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[II Timothy.

engage
not

trade, or manufactures. agriculture, thing

else. is very

He

was

and soldier,

could

be The

figure

suggestiveof
Christ.
its

the He

singleness of
is not allowed

aim

which

characterizes in any
ployment em-

the

true

minister which

of Jesus

to engage

will, by
in die

entanglements,

interfere
to

with

his

usefulness.

This

is wiiat

Paul,

text, designs to intimate

Timothy.

879."
II, 5.
And. if
a man

OBLIGATIONS
also strive strive for

OF

LAW. yet
is he not

masteries,

crowned,
No
man

except could

he

lawfully.
the reward he in the ancient with the games of

hope
or

to

obtain

running,
note
on

boxing, leaping,
were

wrestling, unless
the then in the says conduct
in

complied
of the

regulations which
"

in prescribed ; first,

necessary

previous training, (see

games.
"

Cor.

ix, 25,)and
Thus That the

He So
run,

must

fully." strive lawmay tain." ob-

apostle
also

1 Cor.

ix,24:
wish
to

that
It is

ye

is,keep
Paul "I

all the

rules
to

if you

succeed. games

thought by
he

some

that

refers
so

these
not

rules
as

of

the

when

says, have I

in
a

1 Cor.

ix, 26:
in.

therefore rules

run,

uncertainly." That
race,

is, I
what

knowledge

of all the

which

regulatethe

and

I know

am

engaged

"80." II, 19.

this every
one

MURAL
the foundation knoweth the
name

INSCRIPTIONS.
of them of God that Christ standeth
are

Nevertheless

sure, his.

ing havLet iquity. in-

seal,
that

The

Lord nameth

And,
from

depart

The

word

"seal"

is here

used

in

the

sense

of the

inscription. Ancient
allusion here
on

seals

frequently had
that
on were

inscriptionson placed
was on

them; though
to

is to

tions inscrip-

buildings.

Besides

writing
on some

doors, (see note

the foundationthe ing buildto

Deut. of
was

vi, 9,) it

customary

inscribe

of

stones

large buildings words erected, or

made in Rev. the

indicating the xxi, 14:

"The

purpose

for which Allusion

containingsome
names

striking apothegm.
wall of the of the twelve

this

custom

is also

city

had

twelve

foundations, and

in them

apostles of

the

Lamb."

881."
IV, 13.
eomest,
The cloak with that thee. I left

THE
at

CLOAK.
Troas with

Carpus,

when

thou

bring
was "pe/i6vr/c

The

thick
in

upper

garment

corresponding
of
the

to
as as a

the

Roman

panula, against
the
was men. a

and the

was

used It

traveling instead
sometimes
of
worn

toga
women

protection
well
as

weather. It
was

was

by

the

by
and

usuallymade

wool, though occasionally of leather,

like
a

long

sleeveless

garment, made

sack, with

an

opening

for the head.

Hebrews.)

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

465

HEBREWS.
882
IX.
8 4

"THE
second

GOLDEN
veil,
hed
the to the

CENSER.
tabernacle
censer.

which

is

celled

After of

the

theholiest

all;
are

which

golden
the the

Commentators
"
"

as perplexed

meaning
the

of

IH|W

""*"
is
a

censer

b,
no

in this text.

Some

snppose
this

golden altar
it to the This

of racense this

meant

is duficuit to Most

reconcile
Place.

opinionwith
refer

fact that
censer

tar

was

to the ie
t

Holv the

Others

wtneh

the

high.s

the Lid have of gold. On made !LTwas made of brass. Reference "*"* :: r f v^" "
to been

usedon

Great

Day

of Atonement.

utensil, however
xxvn, made

not

contrary, Exod.
seems

3, 19, md.
to
a

to

be

specia. the

in

"*

Most

Mosaic

Tabernacle.
in

It is not

alluded to in any
has
an

other

?"%"." part
of the Bible.
this

,S
he
on

Meyer

his

BiUldeulungm,
the

essay
were

discnssing
two

subject
used second

in

advances

opinionthat
"The first
or
or

there in

kinds

of

uteense

in in

Exolxxx 34136.
ne

Tabernacle;

the

first described

Exod. incense

xxx,
was

7, 8, and
used tl,at -"*
in

the

holy

daily for bummg

Most P
ace

cSh
the Ark

but

the

other,

most

holy incense,
was

was

used

cold,like

our

and smelling-salts,

set

the

w^afiowed Holy
In order That
it
m.

tefore ,
t

of the

Covenant,

diffusinga perpetualIragrance.
the

"he mixture
in the

might accomplish
other

end
was

possibly some

chemical

process

designed it was added, (verse35.)

it B"

'em before I proper disTi cup;

was
or

that

Testimony, the placewhere a there should be a vessel,

was

"^"^
",
were
"

P"^and """""" perfume

ht

open

this vessel

undoubtedly

of

gold,as

the

other

vessels

of the

Most

Holy ?lzce."-Bibddeutmgen
be has thus His

pp. 7, 8.

Meyer

thinks

discovered the meaning

of the
not

word

ncenser" censer

in the text.

and plausible, is certainly explanation

the

liable to the dif

acuities which

beset

others.

883"
XI
37"

SAWING
asunder.

ASUNDER.

They

were

sawn

Pectus
Persians
or
x a

This

terrible mode
tie

of

punishmentis
and
was

Chaldeans,

either originated by other occasionallypracticed

said to have

with

the

ano.ent

^
are

me"tioned
no

in

2 Sam.

xu,

31, and

by commentators TZon 3, tZgh suffered Isaiah TherlTs tradition IhoLht xxiv, 51, practiced "r"et
ve,T old that
Sa
our

means

agreed on
by
Luke
xu, 46.

this

pomt.
The

death
and

this mean,

i-

to

refer to it in Matt,
Moors

Dr. Shaw

he

Western

this barbarous

punishment during

466
his travels

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Hebrews.

among

them. ti6d

"They
at the

prepare

two

boards

of

ex co execution

^ ^ by begmnmg
y

?e CrIminal
head."" THE
we

betW*fc

them"
254.

^/proceed"
to

proper

length and

the

Travels, p.
RACE.
also
are

884."
XII,
so

1.

Wherefore,
a

seeing
of

great
sin

cloud

witnesses,
so

let beset

us

lay
us,

the

which
the
race

doth that
one race

easily
set

and

Ind aside^ry weight wSh

let
us run

compassed

ahmit

^wv,

tience paP

is

before

us.

Running
prepared
was a

was

of the
was

most

popular
Greek

of

the

Olympic games.
because
of its
was

The

place

for the

called the

stadium

length which
six

stadium,or
See
note

six hundred
or feet,

feet.

This
and

equal
and in

to

hundred
feet

and

twenty-five Roman
on

six hundred The

six

three

quarters

English.
2 Cor.
was an

John

xi, 18.

word in

appears
our

the

original of
stadium
were

ix,

24, where

it is translated with end for

a

"race" wall

version.
one

The where

oblong
on

area,

straight

across

end,

the
seats

entrances,
were was

the

other

being
the

rounded

and
or

closed. entirely The

Tiers of
startino,

either side
entrance the

spectators
was

"witnesses."

place

at the

end, and
were

marked

opposite
The
Heb.

end of
2.
a

was

goal,where

sat

the

by a square pillar At the judge holding in his hand the prize

on

eyes
xn,

and pillar,

"Looking The goal,as well as the starting-place, marked was third was The placed midway between the two.
competitors

the

fixed

him:

unto

Jesus"
a

by

square is the

goal

165.

"

Ancient

Foot-eaoe.

mark" I'

referred to in Phil,
no

14. iii,

The

competitors, through
was clothing
"

severe

train-

ing, had
and
race.

and superfluous flesh,

were run

all unnecessary
as a

put off

Flesh

alike clothing The

laid aside
were

"weight
The

which

might
this of

hinder in the
was

distances

various.
the

most

common
was

the

space

between
race

the

and starting-point where it

goal.
Sometimes

Sometimes
the
terms

doubled,the
race

lermina'ing

began.

the

required

Hebrews.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

467
and

still longer distance times the

to be

run.

Seven, twelve, twenty,

were

even

twent}r-

four
severe

length
was

of
a

the

stadium
tax
on

occasionally run. strength.

made The
runners

This

required
well

and effort,
to

great

the

might
of

be

exhorted There
are

"run

with

patience."
where
as

other

passages Paul says,

allusions in

are our

to the

game

running.

In
of

1 Tim.

vi, 12,
in

rendered have these The

version, "Fight the good fight

a

faith;" and
is

2 Tim.

iv, 7, "I

fought

good fight."
running rather
of contest for

Some than

com-

menta'ors

understand the

that, in both
terms. original
seems

passages, idea is one in 2 Tim.

race

ing fight-

designed by
of contest finished

superiority.
Paul says,
"

The

kind

to

be

indicated

iv,7,

where The

'"I have

my

course;"
xx,

that

is, "My
2 Thess.

is run." Phil,

"course also

is

also mentioned
to
one

in Acts

24, and

1. iii,
to
are

13, 14, iii,

refers thus forth

the

race:

"Brethren,
I

I count

not

myself
which

have

apprehended:
and the
course

but

thing
those

do, forgettingthose
which God
are

things
Jesus."
or

behind,

reaching
for the

unto the

things

before, I press
seized inclined toward
to

toward the

mark

prize of
he
to

high callingof
has
not

in Christ

Here the

is not

yet finished;

he

yet "apprehended"
the He
runners

prize.
the mark

Not

looking behind,
the better
as

reaches

forth,just as
the

their bodies

forward
or

get

over

ground.
forth their

presses

goal, just

they

eagerly put
and determined

utmost

endeavor

get the prize. He

is in earnest,

to succeed.

JAMES.

"85." IV,
go and 18. Go such to
a

TRAVELING
ye and. that say,

MERCHANTS. To-day
there
a op

now,

to-morrow and

we

will

into

city,

continue

year,

buy

and

sell,

get
It is not

gain.
usual A In among
us

for merchants
of trade in

to

get rich by going from

one

city
to
are

to

another.

steady pursuit
Hackett bazars

one

place
of

is deemed the who

essential merchants

success.

the

East, however,

it is different.

There those

itinerant.

Professor the Eastern after

says:
are

"Many

display
come

their from

goods
other
or

in

traveling
another in every

merchants. in

They trade,either
set

and cities,

having disposed
to

of their stock

for money in business best

cessful suc-

other

commodities, proceed They supply

themselves

city,where
instance with

they
the

up

again.
suited
to

merchandise

particularmarket,
fruits of it. The

and

thus, after repeated peregrinations,if

a

in their

adventures, they acquire

process,

competence

and

return

home

to

enjoy

the

therefore, agrees

preciselywith

the

468

BIBLE

MANKKES

AND

CUSTOMS.

^mes.

sort.

See

note

on

Gen.

xxxvii, 25.

PETER.
OF
it not

gSC"

ADORNMENTS
"

THE
that

HEAD.
outward
or

j"pz"^'"?"""
~

lot

be

adorning

"""**""

of

"

on

of

"TlTUe Oriental
costly

ladies
notes

are on

exceedinglyfond
Gen.

of
;

golden
also
on are

ornaments
s,

and

of

V-Z
1

rav

See

"W,

22,

53

and

m,

16,

18.

20,

24

where

variety of

these

adornments

described.

c"r- * used.

are

^r^^ Ma i6" See

note
on

"

~
,.

"J
te

,".

"

"^
^

braided^ ^

Lady Montague

counted

hundred

^,

head ^

o{ ^

and

sometimes

twisting it

of gum. which temples, by the aul of wrought it mto a varMy

^JJ^""i52
^^"d
em

^J
"m
t

* "e

Tb. modern
temple9 *
md

heuea,

devices-fignresof
p

they

wreathe, diadems, coronets, harps,

ci.ies. being formed

"'

conquered

by

the

iug

it into

an

incredtble numbe
necessary,
were were at

^^^^gXn
of

which, when

bynbh lengthened
by

*"

the

bachf and
to

""

a9

t0

reach

the

^^

rf
some

ground,and
and pearls

kept

full stretch

tl"^
(

^.""^-^^S
m

"""
^^
d

Syrian coins given

tins

Ins

descnption
and
to

possess^ of the stjle

of Eastern gorge,
us

tmann ot

""")
^
^
s0

ancient busts resemblance

the
same

winch portrarts

those

elaborate

and

^disco ^"^^X,^ of d,spo,n

have the.
7

been

exhibit

close
^ the

ha

pride

^
-Km.)
s

in every of Oriental females

age.

0/

I Peter.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

469
discovered with

Among
Barker

the

interesting specimens
are

of

antique pottery
cotta

by
the

Mr. hair

in Cilicia in 1845

two

terra

heads dressed

of
as

women

plaited
shown

and

in

these

ings. engravLares

See Barker's and In

Penates, pp. 1 58, 1 68.

the valuable the in the

ties antiquiisland of Cesnola

from

Cyprus
collection
Museum

(Metropolitan
of Art. is bears
to
a a one

New
stone

York)
head

there which

close of heads
167

resemblance these from

ead

UU
-Plaited Roman Hair Ladies.
of

terra

cotta

Cilicia. See No.

167.
to

engrav-

Dress Empress.

of

Roman

ing

The

Apostle

Paul

also
1 Tim.

makes

reference

braiding the hair in

ii,9.

887."
V, 4.
a

THE

CHIEF

SHEPHERD.
shall appear, ye shall receive

When of

the

chief
that

Shepherd
fadeth not

crown

glory

away,

In

Heb.

20, xiii,
to
a

Jesus

is called

"that
"

great Shepherd
in the
text.
were

of the

sheep."
flocks
was

This
were

corresponds
numerous

the

''chief

Shepherd
of This active

Yv'here necessary,

the
one

and

lar^e number

shepherds
was

placed
Pharaoh
"

in

charge of all the others.

true

of

the

herdmen and make

of

also. them
the

told
over

Joseph
1 Sara,

to

take Gen.
7.

ihe most

of his kinsmen
was

rulers

"

his cattle.

xlvii, 6.

Doeg

the

"chiefest

herdmen"

of

Saul.

xxi,
an

Burder

gives

interestingquotation
there
a

from

the the

Gentlemen's

Magazine
of One

for

May,
'"Ten has

1764.

wherein

is

description of
is divided the
owner

sheep-walks
tribes.
or

Spain:
man

thousand the conduct

compose of all.

flock,which
He
must

into ten of four in the

be

five

hundred and in
and

in pasture, intelligent sheep, strong, active,vigi'ant,

the

weather,

diseases

of
five

sheep.
of
at

He
to
a

has

absolute He

dominion chooses

over

fiftyshepherds
chastises them
or

fifty dogs,
whole Thus
or

each

tribe. is the

them,
or

charges disthe

them flock."
we
"

will.

He

propositus,
1310. text.

the

chief shepherd, of
ministers
"

Oriental
an

Customs,

No. of the

have
; but

illustration there is one

cares

Christian Jesus them

are

pastors

shepherds
rewards

over

them

all.

is the their

chief several

Shepherd." positions,

He and

superintends them,
or

for them,

assigns

punishes

them.

470

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[m

John

III

JOHN.

888."

INK"
Wri^

PENS,
bUt
l WU1
"

pen

wrS unT^ef^
"

t0

*"*

**

-d

deSCr,'Pti0n xxxvifis

"f

thG

ink

USed

in

the

Ea*t,

"ee

note

on

Jer.

.,63.

The

other

was

reed
not
on

pointed

in the

same

manner
was

as

the quillpe,
the ink
o

of modern

tunes, though

usuallyslit. This
papyrus.

used

with

unting

on

parchment, or

JUDE.
889."
12 wxth

LOVE-FEASTS.
feasts
of

These you,

are

spots

in

your

charity,
fear.

when

thev Y

r""* aSt

feeding
or

themselves

without

The winch pei varied

it from

agapa
were

here love-feasts,
in connection after
is a

called with

-feasts
the

of

were charity,"

celebrated before
or

sacrament

of

feasts

Lord's Sup-

whether
at

different periods of Church

disputedquestion. Possiblythe precedence is of history. Bingham

had all

"account giJth
a,

Chrysostorn: "The
he Acts of the
came

first Christians and

as

things in common,
ceased, as
or

read

in

Apostles;
make
a

when
an

that
efflux

it did
of upon

in

tie
For
was

we

apostles time, this

in its room,

imitation

it

though
ended,
a

the

rich did not

all their substance

common

common, when

yet,
their

certain

days appointed
and

they

made

table; and
in the

service
all met

they had

all communicated

holy mysteries,they
the poor together and
"

at

common

had

and bringingprovisions, they all feasted in common nothing being invited,

same

feast: the rich

those

who

The order shows of

authorityalso quotes
of the in
"

from

who Tertullian, which

called
are

represents
accuse

the

service
reason

agapa.
nam

Our

supper,
it is

you

of luxury

us

its very

e-for

ayd^

which

signifies
at
ex

love among pense poor.

sit

the the
is

Greeks.
account

Whatever
of

charge we
For
we

at, it is gain to be relieve and

in it. For
eat

upon There

piety.
or

therewith committed

refresh the
we

nothing
we

vile

immodest

do

not

down

before
and such

have drink
manner

first offered up

prayer

to

God;
modest

we

only
to

to satisfy

hunger,
ourselves
in

only
as

so

much
we

as

becomes

persons
we are

We

fill

that

remember

still that

worship

Jude.]

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

471
that
he

God hears

by night.
us.

We

discourse
to

as

in the
our

presence

of and
out

God, knowiDg
of

Then,
to
own

after water
some

wash
to

hands,
either
we

lightsbrought in,everyone Scripture,or,

he has concludes
run as

is moved of able, the and all the

we

sing

hymn
; and

God,
this

he

is

his

composing
temperance

by

judge

whether

observed

rules thence

of
we

in
to

drinking. Prayer again fightand

up

our

feast;
abuse pursue of

depart, not
not
to

quarrel,not
to

to

about
; but
a

and
to

meet,
care

give ourselves
and

lascivious
men

pastime
have

same

of

modesty

as chastity,

that

fed at See

supper Bingham's

philosophy
Most

and

rather discipline,

than

corporeal feast."
xv,

Antiquities of the Christian

commentators
were

Church, book
an

chap. 1, ""
1

6-9.
to the

suppose used in

allusion

in

Cor.

xi, 21,

feasts of

love, which however,

the agopce and
at

connection there and

with
were

the such He

eucharist. denies feasts,, supposes

for

Dr. that

Lightfoot, they
are

while

conceding Jliat by
Paul

mentioned

by
which

Jude.
were

that

both

Paul

Jude the

refer to entertainments of the

provided
custom

travelingbrethren
in their his Works, See

cost

Church,
vol.

in

imitation

of the and

of the Jews

synagogues.

His entire comment

is curious
522.

interesting.

(Edition,Pitman,)

xii,p.

REVELATION.

890."
VI, 6.
of A
measure

THE
for

CHGENIX.
a

of
a

wheat

penny,

and

three

measures

barley The

for
,

penny.

chcenix
to
one a

"measure,"
quart
or

was

an

Attic Its

dry

measure,
was

and the

was

nearly daily

equivalent
allowance

English.
a

measurement

usual

for

soldier

slave.

891."
VII,
9. Clothed with white

PALM-BRANCHES.

robes,
on

and

palms of

in

their

hands.

Palm-branches Neb., and

15. viii,

were

used
were

occasions
as

festivity. See
of

Lev.

40 xxiii,

They
were

regarded air,with
the Messiah

tokens

joy

and

of

triumph.
strewn

Kings
before Thus

conquerors and waved waved See John

welcomed
the

by having palm-branches
shouts
on

them, they

in

and

acclamations of

of

joy.
returned

were

before

the occasion in the

his entry into Jerusalem. games

to

xii,13.
John

Conquerors
the

Grecian in

their homes the New

";

triumphantly waving
sees

palm-branches

their

hands.

Thus

in with

Jerusalem

triumphant followers
2D

of the

Messiah

palms

in their hands."

472

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

[Revelation.

"92." Behold, keepeth

shame.

TEMPLE-WATCHMEN.

XVI, eth,
see

15. and his

come

as

thief. lest

Blessed he walk

is

he

that and

wateh-

his

garments,

naked,

they

Lightfoot
officer He whether
went

supposes the about

not

that called

there
"

is The

reference
Ruler of

here the with

to

the

duties of

of the

certain

of

temple,
the the struck of the

Mountain

House."
to

temple guards
him such ? whose Ben his
were

at

every
at

watch
their

lighted
If

torches,
one

see

or

posts.
;

he

found

of for

them him What Levite

sleeping
burn is that the

"

he

with

stick

and when

it

was

warrantable said is the

to

garments
noise in

an

one.

And

it

was

by
noise

others,
of he
a

court

the

answer

was

made,
are

It

under the

correction,
watch. and R.

and Eliezer burnt

garments
Jacob clothes."
"

burning,
once

for found

that

slept
mother's Exercitations

upon
son

said,

They
Hebrew

my

asleep,
on

they
4.

and

Talmudical

Luke

xxii,

893."
XIX,
were

MANY

CROWNS.
flame of

12.
many

His

eyes
crowns.

were

as

fire,

and

on

his

head

Monarchs than united entered the third

who

claimed The of

authority kings
and of

over

more

than crowned When

one

country
with the

wore

more

one

crown.

Egypt
Lower he

were

pshent,
Philometer

or

crowns

Upper
a

Egypt.
wore a

Ptolemy
two

Antioch for Asia. him

as

conqueror

triple

crown,

for

Egypt,

and

John
his head

saw

who

"

was

King
Thus,

of

kings
in
a

and beautiful

Lord

of

lords,"
the

and universal

"

on

were

many blessed

crowns."

figure,

dominion

of

our

Lord

is

set

forth.

INDEXES

[The figures

on

the

right

hand

refer

to

the

numbers

of

the

notes.]

I.

ANALYTICAL

INDEX.

I.
Sacred

KELIGIOUS

CUSTOMS.
Sacred

1.
1

Places.
141. 145.

3.

Offerings.
151. 169.

Jewish Altar Altar Ark Brazen Golden Golcten Table

tabernacle,
of of of

Burnt-offering, Drink-offering,
Hands laid
ou

burnt-offering, incense, laver,

146.

144. 142.

victim,
152.
156.

160.

covenant,

Meat-offering, Peace-offering,
Sacrifice 7.
143. 8. 9.

candlestick,
censer, of
:
"

143.

of the
153.

red

heifer,

181.

882.

Sin-offering,
Time of

show-bread,

evening hyssop, salt,

150.

sacrifice,
154.

311.

2.

Temples
First Second

Trespass-offering,
Use Use of of 437.

temple
375.

"

Solomon's,
"

295.

10.

temple temple"
sold
to

Zerubbabel's,
704.

11.
12.

Wood-offering,
4.

385.

Third Doves Gifts

Herod's. in

it, 688.'
1. 2.

Sacred 889. of

Seasons.

it, 786.
635.

Agapae,
Feast Peast Peast Feast Great New

Pinnacle,
Solomon's

dedication,
or

805. 131.

porch.
636,

721.

3. 4.

of harvest of

pentecost,

Vail,
3.

733. 762.

tabernacles,
of

131,798.
161.
335.

The

synagogue,

5.
6.

of trumpets,

170.

day
moon

atonement,

2.
1.

Sacred

Persons. 717. 148.

7.
8. 9. 10.

and

sabbath, 714, 715,

the 171.

Chief Dress

priests,
of 178.

Passover,

130,
for year,

716.

2.
3. 4. 5. 6.

priests,

Preparation
Sabbatical Visitors Year of

festivals, 129.
132.

Levites,
Levitical Minister

captains,
of the

787 757.

11. 12.

during jubilee,
Ceremonies
with

festivals,
172.

synagogue, 182.

Priestly Prophet's
Ruler The "Wives of

investiture,
mantle,
the
182.

5. 834.

Various

connected

7. 8.
9.

Worship. before

synagogue, 752. 748.

"Consolation,"
of

1.

Clothes

washed
126.

worship,

10.

priests,

474
2. 3.
"

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Cutting the covenant," Prayer :

"

551.

Nibhaz, Rimmon, Tammuz,

3.

351.

Nisroch, 355.
337. 567.

By
On

the river prayers, the house

side,838.
700.

Long

top, 829. Posture, 300, 433, 568, 595, 741.

Tartak, 351. Notions concerning the gods

A

"

4. 5.

Repetitions,645. Stated times, 595. Priestlybenediction, 790. Reading the Scriptures in

755, 756,

god

for the like men,

320. hills, 309.

Gods Gods the

4. synagogue,

visiting men,
of

835.

Places

worship.

834.

High places,174.
treasure-house, 587. Temple of Diana, 847. Practices speciallyforbidden Eating blood, 192. Planting groves, 194. Seething of kids, 133. Tattooing, 166.
Idol

6.

Singing the "Hallel,"

Use Use

716.

7. The
8. 9.

"holy kiss," 862. of "Amen," 364.

of 697. phylacteries,
6.

5.

"

Idolatry.
:
"

1. Ceremonies

138, 448. Calf-worship, in the 310. flesh, Cuttings

Pace turned toward
602.
on

Trimming
Use of

hair

and and

beard,
leaven

165. in
rifices, sac-

honey

the east, 568. Use of mixed

149.

Feasts, 535,
Gods Human called

in

trouble, 610.
519. 6.

330. sacrifices, Idols carried on shoulders, Sacrifices of the dead, 449.

seeds, 202. "Wearing garments belonging the opposite sex, 200. Wearing mixed cloth, 203.
Priests
:
"

to

Tidings carried
Use 2. Deities of
:
"

to

idols,362.

Chemarim,
Vestments
344.

621.

garlands, 837.

of the

priestsof Baal,
:
"

Adrammelech, 351. Anamelech, 351. Ashima, 351. Ashtoreth, 304.

Baal,
184.

7. Visible

objects of worship Asheroth, 222. Goats, 162. Golden calf,137.

Graven Hosts

images, 516.
of

Baal-berith,232. Baalim, 222. Baal-peor, 185. Baal-zebub, 324. Bel, 559.

Chemosh,
183.

Cbiun, 605. Dagon, 236. Diana, 846,

Gad,
535.

850.

heaven, 189 Implements, 617. Maachah's idol,306* Molten images, 137, 516. Stone images, 1 73. Stones, 527. Sun, 358. Sun images, 174. Talismanic images, 250. Teraphim, 60.
7. Divination
and

Jupiter, 836. Meni, 535. Mercury, 836.

Magic.
:
"

1. Various

kinds

of diviners
631.

MWodach,
Milcom
or or

559.

Astrologers, 520,
304. 163.

Molech

Malcham, Moloch,

Charmer,
Consulter 195.

195.

with

familiar

spirits,

Nebo,

518.

Nergal, 351.

Enchanter,

195.

ANALYTICAL

INDEX.

475

Magicians, 76.
Necromancer,
Observer "Wizards 2. Various of and kinds 195.

2. The
3.

The

great sanhedrim, 718, 747. lesser sanhedrim, 656.

9.

times,

195. Miscellaneous.
1.
"

witches, 195.
of divination 578.
:

3.

By arrows, By divining cups, 90. By the liver,578. By rods, 597. By teraphim, 60, 578. Books of magic, 845.
8.

2. 3. 4.
5. 6.

Corban, 740. Cursing, 115, 262. Dancing, 123. Easting, 783. Lots, 463. Pharisees, 672, 693, 700,
numbers,
468.

739.

7. Sacred 8.
9.

Ecclesiastical the

Courts.
1 0.

1.

Disciplineof
802.

synagogue.

656,

11.
12.

Sadducees, 695. Swearing by the upliftedhand, The burning lamp, 6. Vows, 851. Washing the hands, 431.
CUSTOMS.
:
"

5.

n.

CIVIL

AND

POLITICAL
2.

1. Official. L

Concerning property
Ass fallen under
245.

Kings

and

queens
346.

burden,

128.

"

Coronation,

Goel.

Crowns, 893. 347. King's pillar, King, how approached,

Persian

395.

Pharaoh,
Eoads
513.

queen, the name,

394.

3. for

Landmarks, 197. 550. Law of inheritance,779. Patrimony not to be sold,322. Payment of tribute,674. Tax-gathering, 759.
Transfer
3.

made

ready

monarchs,

of property, 27.

Unalterable

laws,

596.

Scepters, 576.
Silence
in presence

Solomon's 2. Other

of royalty, 619, throne, 303.

:
"

3.

Judicial.

offioers

1. Courts.

"

Accused

Asiarchag, 849. Captain of the guard, Chamberlains, 391. Cup-bearer, 378. Herald, 513. Tirshatha, 383. Town clerk, 850.
2.

71.

the standing before judge, 722. Agreeing with adversary, 640. Appeal to Cesar, 853. Condemnation to death, 398. arrested by credi'or, 640. Debtor
Roman

council,
"

853.

Testimony given standing, 661.

2. Punishments:

Legislative. persons
"

1.

Concerning
Personal

"

liberty: Adoption, 861. Compulsory help, 642. Freedom by a javelin,260. Freedom given by the son, 799, Opening a servant's ears, 434. Rights of a Roman citizen,841, 840. Responsibilityof jailers,

Capital punishments : Burning alive,591. Chaining to a corpse. 860. Crucifixion, 727, 729,730, Cutting in pieces, 589. Drowning, 676.
"

820.

Pace

of

the 399.

condemned

ered, cov-

Guard Hands

at executions.

731.

bound.

270.

476
Place

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

of execution, '728.
from
a

Sellingfor

debt.

331.

rock, Throwing Sawing asunder, 883.

Tablet Punishments of the
"

368. 732.

Stocks, 839. Tormentors,

Prisons and

679.

condemned, not capital:

517.

72, 831. prisoners,

360, Blinding,

Petters, 360. Grinding, 235.

4. Miscellaneous.
1.

Book Book

Hanging
Houses Men

by

the

hand,

562.

2. 3.

destroyed,589.
bridled, 512.

4.
5. 6.

Mutilation,581. Plucking the hair, 386.

Scourging, 656, 724.

7.

876. life, remembrance, 627. Herodians, 694. Kissing, an act of homage, 427. of honor, 686. Places of Eight asylum, 291. Safe-conduct, 379. of

of

IH.
1. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

MILITARY

CUSTOMS.
5. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Arms.
405.

Engineering.

Arrows, 348,
Batttle axes,
348.

Banks,
Bulwarks.

565.
565.

561.

Bows,

430. Cataractaj

Darts, 875. Javelins, 252, 253.

Fort, 565.
366. Fortifications,
op

7.
8.

Lances, Nets, 413. Quivers, 500.

252.

6. Treatment 1.

Captured

Enemies.

9. 10.

Spears, 252, 253, 266, Swords, 255.

2.

555.

2. 3. 4.

Beheading, 343. 352. Deportation,

Mutilation, 221.
Placed in

processionsof triumph,
under

Armor.
5.

505, 870.
Trodden

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

251. Breastplate,

foot,220, 628, 869.

Brigandine, 555. Buckler, 202, 253,

Cuirass, Greaves,
251. 252.

7. War. 410.
1. Declaration 2.

of war, for
war,

349.

Readiness 620.

498, 500, 524.

7.
8.

Helmet, 251. Shields,252, 253, 302. 498, 500,615.

3.

Time

for
8.

war.

274.

Target,301.
3.

Miscellaneous.

Clothing.
615. soldiers,

1. 2.

Captain'schariot,120.
Cavalrv. Chariots
122.

1. 2. 3. 4.

Garments

of
318.

3. 4. 5. 6.

Girdle,

Sandals, 874. Scarlet robe, 726.

4.

Cohort, Ensigns,
Labor

of war, 725. 177.

119,

615.

degrading to warriors,
830.

219.

7. Engines.
8.

Quaternion, 877, Roman military discipline,

878. Roman

1. 2. 3. 4.

370. Balistae, Battering-rams, 565. Catapultae,370. Stone-bows.

363.

9. 10. 11.

Songs

of

military triumphs, 870. victory.258. 259.

177.

Standards.

ANALYTICAL

INDEX.

477

IV.
1. Personal Children:
"

SOCIAL

AND
Family.

DOMESTIC

CUSTOMS.

and

Condolence,
Feasts Hired

810.
2 1 0. 541.
:
"

of sorrow, mourners,

*..

41. Birthright, Brought to be blessed, 680. Feast at weaning-time, 19. In the temple, 689. Modes of carrying, 522, 529. Names:
"

Signs of mourning Baldness, 494.

Beard
cut

494. off,

Cuttings Covering
Earth
on

in the the the

flesh, 166.
612. lip, 279.

upper

head,

Change of,371. from animals, 52, 828. Derived 807. Double, Given at circumcision,749. Eeligion of, 7. Significanceof, 59, 425 Nurse, 37. Rejoicings over birth of son. 547. Salt applied to infants, 574. Sleeping with parents, 772. Swaddling-clothes, 751. The pedagogue, 872.
2. Death:"
: Arrangements Closing the eyes, 94. 102. Coffins, Embalming, 98, 822. Bier, 269, 764. Corpses devoured by birds, 443. Funeral processions,100, 763.
"

Fasting, 277.
Hands Head Loud

head, covered, 278.

on

the

537.

lamentations, 285.

Plucking the hair, 386. Rending the clothes,70. Sackcloth, 70. Sittingon the ground, 490. Smiting the breast, 784. Smiting the thigh, 549.
Visits
3.
to

the

grave,

811.

Dress:

"

Garments for burial

"

Assyrian, 579. At feasts, 692.

Bonnets,
486.

Interment:
In

"

caves, the

28.

"houses," 265. city rare, 292. On day of death, 826. of cities, Outside 763. of buried, Warriors, arms Without 350. coffin, Sepulchers : Door of, 734. Garnished, 703. Marked by stones, 359. Sealed, 735. Stones heaped over, 217.
In
" "

In

582.

"Bosom," 760. Camel's hair, 632. 484 Cauls, Changeable suits,487. Cloak, 881. Coats, 67, 593, 821. Costly and elegant, 36. Fine linen,488. Gifts of clothing,93, 257, Girdle, 314. Hoods, 488. Kerchiefs,573. Mantles, 487.
Mufflers.
485.

397.

Outer, 205,
Pawned,
Persian,

246.

204. 436.

Perfumed,

593.

Unseen, Whited,
Sorrow

773. 772. dead

:
"

Sandals, 832. Scrip, 256.

Shoe-latchet, 791. Shoes, 107, 208, 247, 633, 654. Stomacher, 489.
Tires. 231.

for the

BurDings,
Ceremonial
98.

367. mourning.
2.;5.47,

478

BIBLE

MANNEKS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Transparent,488.
Tunic, 821. Yails, 39, 246, 485, White, 472. Wimples, 487.
Ornaments
:
"

488.

How sought, 105. Marriage-feasts,57, 708, 709. Meeting the bridegroom, 707. Noisy mirth, 539. No religiousceremony, 40.

Paranymph,
486.

794. to

Amulets, 66, Anklets, 483.

Armlets,
267.

Servant

married

master's

daughter, 361.
6. Modes 485.

of life : of the

"

Bracelets,35, 267, Diadem, 532.

485, Ear-rings, Fringes,652.
486.

Care

person

"

Bathing, 104,

515.

Head-bands,
Jewels of
533.

486.

bride

and

groom, bride-

Feet-washing, 10, 813. Hand- washing, 329, 739. Shaving, 77. Eating and drinking,ordinary :
Blessing
Crumbs
at meals, given to dogs,

"

670.

Jewels Jewels

on worn

the

cheeks.
at

476.

782.

festivals,108.
231.

Dinner-beds. Drunkenness
614.

712. of the

Moon-ornaments, Neck-chains, 79, Nose-jewels, 35.

Assyrians,

476.

Painting the

eyes,

342. 886.

Plaiting the hair,489,

Purses, 487, 563.
79. Signet-ring,

179. G-luttony, Laws of drinking, 389. Leaning on bosom, 814. of eating, 87, 88, 746, Modes 815. Time for
"

Step-chains, 486.
4.

eating,8, 825.
at

Food:"

Feasting :
Door
666.

Animal, 83. Bread, 11, 85, 118, 647, Butter, 13.

Butter and

honey, 492.

Cakes, 11. Cheese, 254. Cracknels, 305.

Diseased
Free
corn

feasts,709. Sabbath, 776. Governor of the feast,793. Invitation to feasts, 396, 691. King's birthday feast,75. Luxury of Babylonians, 588.
closed
on

Feasts

the

Places
168. forbidden,

at feasts

charged, 778.

flesh

for the
353.

hungry,

660.

Royal banquets, 396. Women's feasts, separate, 390.

General life :
"

Grapes,
Haste in

cooking, 12.
632.

Locusts, Milk, 13.

Parched

corn,

241.

Early rising,21. Hospitality,9, 150, 419, 435. Resting at noon, 8, 475. in the shade, 613. Sitting
Time for

42. Pottage of lentiles, Raisins, 477.

drawing water,

31.

Savory meat, Vinegar, 241.

5.

46.

7.

Visiting,768. Property:
"

Deeds 506.
558.

of land

buried,

550.

Wine, 79, 353, 460,

Hidden Hoarded

Marriage :
Between Bride

"

treasures, 667. treasures, 357.

reckoned
as

Betrothal.

233,

629.

Raiment Rod of

wealth.417.

55. relatives,

inheritance,180.
storehouses.
554.

chosen

Dowry

by parents, 30. given by bridegroom, 707.

the first right, 58.

Subterranean

First-born

Theft, 227, 409, 428. Valuables wrapped in

cloths. 263.

ANALYTICAL

INDEX.

479 Decorations, 548, 604. 745. Guest-chamber, Hearth,

"House 392. 553. of the

8. Servants

"

Carrying Doorkeepers, 818. Pedagogue, 872. Promoted, 78. Scewards, 29, 781. Watchful, 451.
9.

sandals, 633.

women,"

Pegs, 503. Storage-room,

Winter and

345.

Sickness:

"

summer

98. Egyptian physicians, 457. External applications, Oil and wine, 770. Ointments, 712. of wounds, 480. Treatment of hyssop, 437. Use 2. 1.

houses,
Roof:"

604.

Battlements, 201. "Broken up," 736. Dwelling on, 464. of assembling, Place of drying, 215. Place
Place Place
829. of prayer, of promenade,

499.

Habitations.
"

Cities and

: villages Camping-grounds, 186. Cities of the giants, 187. City gates:

"

275. 657.

Proclamations Stairs Grass

from,

from, 705. growing on,

469.

452.

Between In the

the midst

two, 282.

Leaky,
Mode Walls
:"

of, 268. of assembly, 15. Places of justice, 199. Places Shut at sundown, 531. Market-places, 339, 684, 842. Quarters of the city,16.
Watchmen,
2.

of

construction,452.

Built

clay, 411, 415. 761. foundation, Deep Inscriptionson

880.

of

foundation, used,
618.

283, 479.
"

Wood Windows

sometimes
:
"

Dwellings : Booths, 319. Caves, 18.

Houses Court:
:
" "

Glass, 867.
In

wall, 871. Latticed, 228.

:"
"

the

Tents
"

Bath, 275. Cisterns,536. Hangings, 388. 238, 454. Pillars,

Dedication 198. Entrance
:
"

Door

of, 8,
and

14.

Materials 474. Wife's

new

mode

of

ing, pitch-

tent, 40.
used and for

of

house.

Tombs 3. Furniture

dwellings,738.
"

utensils:

Alabastra, 712.

Gate, 462, 833. Hinges, 467. Inscriptions,190. Keys, 224, 502.

Locks,
Low
224.

Amphorae,
308.

332.

Barrel, Baskets, 671, 871. Beds, 325, 388, 606,

649.

Bedsteads,
462. Box of

188.

gateways,
721.
283.

Bottles, 218, 450, 545, 546, 651.

341. oil,

Porch, Porter,
Interior
:
"

Cruse, 266, 327. Drinking-cups, 89.

the

Chamber Chamber Chimnev.

on

wall, 333.
gate. 284.

Divan,

325.

over

the

600.

Flesh-pots. 124. Frying-pan, 155.

480

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Kneading-troughs,118.
Knives,
216.

Lamps, 230, 638, Lampstand, 638. Lanterns, 817.

Mirrors,
139.

708.

Money-bags,
470.

174.

Irrigation, 191,426. 206. Olive-gathering, 766. Plowing, Sowing, 510, 663. Threshing, 101, 207, 244, 508. "Winnowing, 243, 609. Working-day, 682.
Vineyards Towers,
2.
:
"

Mortars, Oven, 155. Pan, 155. Pillows, 48, 573. Pitchers, 32, 744. Pots, 332.

Fruit-trees

in

them,

775.

690.

Ranges,

157.

Sacks, Saws, 298.

82.

690. Vine-planting, Capture of game : Fishing,422, 668, 758. Pitfalls for hunting, 575. 421. Rings for fish,
"

Snares, 289, 445,

598.
"

Seats without

backs, 248.

3. Games

and

sports

Tables, 86, 442.

Blindfolding,788.

Tapestry,459.
Yial,
341.

Boxing, 865.
Crown
of

leaves, 864.

Vessels

for water, 112.

Gladiatorial Ofiice of

701. Wine-strainer, 3. Employments. 1.

863. exhibitions, herald,866. Piping and mourning, 659. Racing, 884.

Agriculture:
"

Riddles, 234.
Rules 4. Mechanic Ark

Animals

"

of games,
arts

880.
"

Pigeon towers, 530. Peed for cattle, 293.

Horses

manufactures: of bulrushes, 103.

556.

and

unshod,

607.

Axes, 196, 542, BeUows, 538. Brass, 594.

Crops
Fire

"

Babylonian bricks,2.
in 127. harvest-field,
"

Gleaning :
Grain,

239.

Grapes, 504. Olives,206.

Harvest

Churning, 471. Clay,trodden, 616. Egyptian bricks, 109.

Manufacture of
690.

Granaries, 81, 271, 554. from thorns, 404. 665. Tares,

:
"

wine, 460, 506,

558,

Gardens
Outside The

of

816. cities, 164. fruit,

lodge,481.
of

Mills,676, 706. Mortar, 159, 572, 628. Potter, 544. Preparing oil,135, 213, 418, 446.

Uncircumcised
"Walls

Soap, 626.
Working
5. Modes Wood Mode Mode in

gardens,690.
:
"

metals,594.
"

Implements

of labor:
of

Pan, 634. Goad, 225. Mattock, 493. Plow, 317, 482. Yoke, 599.
Processes
:
"

gathered by
of

women, 31.

507.

carrying burdens, 20, 74.

carryingwater,
at

Singing
6. Pastoral

at Sitting

work, 495. work, 759.

"

life:

Corn

beaten

out, 242.

Chief

shepherd, 887.
of

608. Fig-gathering.

Division

sheep

and

goats, 710.

ANALYTICAL

INDEX.

481
Camels'

Egyptian
Passing
Pastoral

estimation
95.

of

herds, shep-

under

the

rod, 176.
95.

wealth,

402.

Roving habits of shepherds, Sheepfold, 803. Shepherds and sheep, 804. Shepherd's sling,256. 256. Shepherd's staff,
Towers in the

furniture,62. horses, 397. 21. Saddles, Moving : Caravans, 69. Day's journey, 315, 753. Sabbath-day's journey, 824.
Crowns
on
"

Swiftness

of couriers, 407.
at

desert,
34.

369.

Troughs
7. Trade and

for water,

Wells, 31, 43, 44. 50, 51, 281,

commerce
:
"

795.

Traveling night, 771. Resting : Inn, 751. Lodgings for travelers,540.

"

Use

of white
:
"

asses.

226.

Bargaining, 24, Covenant-feasts,45. to buy, Exhortations Itinerant merchants,

Measures:
"

461.

Vehicles

526.

885.

Chariots, 80. 478. Litters, Wagons, 92. Wayside, 664. By

water:
"

Dry, 11, 125, 338, 586, 638,

890.

Anchors,

857.

Liquid, 167, 584, 586, 792. Of length, 134, 136, 809. Middlemen in traffic, 25. Money : Arguria, 713.
"

855. Boat, (skiff,)

Boat-cushion, 737. Ferry-boat, 286. Eloats, 294.

Rudders. 858.

Assarion, 658.

Clay-money, Daric, 373." Denarius,

Gerah,
Half
175.

374.

Ship, 662, 859. Undergirding, 856. of bulrushes, 496. Vessels

4.

683. Culture.

shekel, 674. Kesitah, 65. Lepton, 742. Pound, 785. Quadrans. 742. Ring-money, 26. Shekel, 26.
Shekel
""

1.

Etiquette: Alighting, 38. Anointing, 429, Bowing, 9.

"

712.

Chief Guests Guests

seats, 698.
viewed
on

sprinkled, 525. by the host, 692.

another's
arm,

of the

sanctuary, 175.

Leaning
Mode of

337.

Stater,675. Talent, 140. Money-changers

688. in the

22. leave-taking, hand stretched of

371. Open letter,

temple,

Orator's

out, 854.

Presentation

weighed, 26. paying laborers,685. Trade usually learned, 844. Weights, 26, 140, 175, 209, 585, Money
Time for
812.

gifts, 36, 64, 93, 424. 340, 257, 397, Prostration,80. Rank at table,87, 777. Salutations, 84, 240, 336, 767,
823.

8.

Traveling: By land : Ass-driver, 334. Equipage :

" " "

Sign
The

abasement, 321. corner.place of honor, Touching the beard, 288.

2.

of

603.

Fine

arts

"

Bells

on

horses, 625.

Chambers

of imagery,

566.

482

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

483

II.

TEXTUAL

INDEX,

"Where

text

and

number has
an

are

printed

in full

face, it indicates
to it.

that

the

text

article

especiallydevoted
Gen. No.

ch.

ver.

Genesis.

no.

Ch.

Ver.

Ch.

Ver.

Gen.

No.

2. 1

189

21.21 21.25 22.3 22.5 23. 23. 23.7 23.8

23. 10 23.11 23.12 23. 15
'

30 44

27.3,4
27. 27

46

4.15 4.20
4. 21 4. 22 9.4 9.

571

53,

436

1,474
61,
455 594 191

21 22 2 23 6 24
9

27.41...., 27.46
28. 28.5 1

47
30 30 4

5,

5,

245

28. 28.
28.

11 18
20-22

48

11.3
11.31

2
4

25
15 24 9 264

21, 49
851

12.15
13. 2

3
402 402 304 2

29. 29.3 29.6

29.10

50 51 52
31 4

13. 5 14.5 14.10 14. 14.22

15. 2

23.16

26 27 28 29 30 31 15

23.17,18
23.19

29.12 29.13 29.17 29.19 29.20 29.22 29.26 29.32

30. 36

16

4 5 781
551

53 54 55 56 57 58 59
315 34

24.2,3
24.4 24.11 24. 24.16 24.20 24.
24. 24. 24.

15. 10 15.
16.5

17

6,

551 264

20, 32
33
34

16.13 17. 5 17. 15 18.1

7 371 371 8 9 10
11

22
32 35 36

26, 35
10 402

30.38 31. 31. 13 14..:

351

18.2,3
18.4 18.6 18.7 18. 8

779
35

779 60
315

24.47 24. 24.59 24.64 24.65 24.67

25. 5

31. 31.23

19

53

36,

629

12 13
40

37 38 39 40 779
186

31.27...
31.33

61
40

18.9,10
18.10 19. 19. 2
19.3 1

31.34
31.46

62
217

14 15

31.48
31.49 31.54

63
264 45 256 371 53

9, 10,

21 9

25. 16 25. 25.34 26.15 26.20 26.

26.35

31,

33

41

19.4 19.26 19.30 21. 21.

21.20

16 17 18 8 14 19

42 43
44

32. 10 32.28
33.4

30,

31

45
30

33.10
33.

64
319

20, 21,

651 348

17 19

27. 3

348

33.

65

484
Ch. Ver. Gen.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Gen.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Exod.

No.

34.4 34.12
34.20 35.2

30 56 15 126

47.29 48.10 48. 14

29 53 680 348

13. 13.

1-10 9

697 697 697

13.11-16 14. 14. 14.

48.22

6.
7 24
1

119 120 121 122

35.4
35.10 35.14

66
371 49

49.8
49. 11

96
690

49.12
50.1

97
94

15. 15.
15.21

37.3
37.4

67
823

20

123,

258 259

50.2,3
50.4 50. 50. 50.26 9 10...

98 99 100

37.24 37.
37. 38.6
38.14

68

16.
16.

3
29

124
824

25

69,

85

37.34
36

70

47, 101,285
102

16.
18.

36
7

125
53

71,287
30 39 323 367 29

19. Exodus. 2. 3 2. 5
2. 16 2. 2. 17 20 19.16

10

126
447 145 148 434 291 713

38. 18
38. 39.4 40. 2 24

103 104 31, 34

227 85

20. 20. 21. 21. 21.

24 26 6 14 32

378

40. 40.11 40.16 40.20 41. 41.14 41.41 41.42 41.43

41.45

72 73 74 75

2. 21 3. 1
.

56, 105
56, 106 107
316 14
...

22.
22. 22. 22.31

6
18 26

127
195 205 168

3. 5
3.

76 77 78

3. 13. 3. 3. 16 18

7
717 717

23.
23.

5
11

128 171 129 130 131 132 133

49

79,476
80
371

23. 23. 23. 23. 23.

24.

14
15 16

3. 22
4. 4. 9 27 29

108
53 717 315

41.48
42.6

81

17 19
4 10 10-15 12 16 17 18-20 21

5. 3 5.

42.25
43.11

82
64

109 110

5. 11
7. 11

25. 25.
25. 25. 25. 25. 25.

134
142 142 142 142 142 142 143 143 143 141

43.
43.24 43.25 43.26

16

8, 83
Id
'

76,

195

7. 19
7. 20

Ill,

112 113
114 76 315

8 9

7.21
7. 22

43.29 43.31 43.32

84 85
86

8. 27

9. 8
9. 29

115
300 300

25.23-28 25. 29

43.33
43.34 44. 44. 45.2
45.15

87 88

9. 33

25.31-40
26. 26. 26. 27. 27. 27. 27. 33 34 35 3 5 9-19 19

2 5

89 90 91
53

10.21
11. 11.5 1-3

116
108

706
11

141, 141,

142 143 882 145 147 882

12.
12.21 12.

117,

314

45. 45.22 46.4 46.34

47. 6

19

92 93 94 95
887

717
22

437
716

12.26,27
12.34
12.

118,

205 108

27.
28.

20
6. 7

135
148

35, 36

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

485
No.

Cb.

Ver.

Exod.

No.

Cb.

Ver.

Exod.

Ch.

Ver.

I.uv.

No.

28.

148 148 323 148

38.20

141

7.9 7. 11 7. 12, 13 7. 16 7. 19-21

155 156
156 156 156 192 156 146 145

28.9-12

38.24 38.
39. 25 3 4 6 22-26 28

140
140

28.
28.

11 15-29

148
148 323 148 148 346 146 141

28.
28. 28.36

16
29

136
141 323

39.
39. 39.

7.26,27
7. 31-34 8. 11 9.22 11. 11. 13.45 14.4 14.6 14.

28.39,40
28.42

148
148 148

39.

39.30,31
39. 39

29.5 29.
12

33 35

157 158
612 437 437

145 311 135

40. 40. 40.4 40. 40.6 40.7 40.

40.

2 3

29.39
29.40 30. 6

142 143

141 882

144 145 146

30.7,8
30. 30. 30. 30. 30. 13

42

159
437 437

674
146 146 24

14.49
14.51 14.52 16. 8

17-21 18

8
11

147
146

437
463

23,
28

712 146
882 146

40.
40.

13
26

148
144 145

16.21 16. 17.07 17.10-14 34

160 161 162

192 168

30. 31.9 31. 32. 32.4 32.

32.20

34-36

40. 29 40.30-32....

146,431

18 2

414 66

Leviticus.
1.1-17 2.1-16 2.4 2.11 2.13
2. 14 3. 1-5 3. 7 3. 12 151 152 155

17.15

137 6 138 137

138

18.21
19. 19. 9 10 13

163
239 504 685

32. 25
32.32

149 150
241 156 156 156 153 153 145 153 153 153 153

19.

876

19.23 19. 19.28 19.36

20. 1-5

164 27 165 166 167

163 166

34.4 34.28
35.16

21,

414 414 146 147 141 141

35. 18 35.26
36. 36. 36. 36. 36. 36. 36. 8-13 14 19 20-30 21 22 24
"

4.2 4.3-12
4.

21. 5 22.8. 23.10.:

23. 23. 14

168
131 241 131

141 141 141 141 141 141 141 141

4. 13-21
4. 22-26

17

4.27-35 5. 7-13
5. 15-6. 5. 18

23.18 23.
23.

169
19

18,
22

131
239

154 154

36.31-34
36.35 36. 36. 36

23.
23. 23.32 23.

24
27

170
161 868

6. 8-13 6.9 6. 14
6. 14-23 6. 24-30

151 151 152

152 153

141 141 141

37

34

131 131 891 135 143

36.38

23.39-43
23. 40 2

37.
38. 38.

25-28

144 145 594 145

1-7.
2-6

6.25
6. 28

153
157

24.

24.5-9

38.4 38. 8

7.1...
7. 2

154
154

24.14 25.4

727 171

139, 146,594

486
Ch. Ver. Lbv.

BIBLE

MANSERS'

AND

CLSTOMS.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Num.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Dklt.

No.

25. 25.

6 9

171
447

15.35.36
15.

727
39 652

9. 11. 11.

21 10 13-21

137

38,
2 19

191

25.
25. 25. 25. 25.

10
11 20-22 23 25

172 172 172

322

17.
18. 19

180,

583 150 181

190,

697 697 527

11.18 12.3

19.2
19. 19.11 19. 19. 14 18 6

181 437
826 826

12.23,24
14. 15. 1

192
166

245,

322 331

25.39-41

1,
1

171 434

26.1 26. 30

173 174
851 851 851

15.16,17
16.

437,

702

193
131

27.1-7

20.28 21.
22.

182 29 183
690

16.9,10
16. 18

27.9,10
27. 14-25

199,

656

24

16.21
17.3

194
189

27. 27. 27.33

25 32

175 176
851

22.41
24. 24.10 5

184
474

17.

8-12

178

577 3 185
555

18.10,11
19. 19.
20. 20. 20.19 20. 20

195 196 197 198

629 196 565 431 779

25.

5 14
5

Numbers.
2. 2 3.6 4.4-15
4. 21-28 4. 23

25.

7
8

177 178 178 178

178

27.

779
148 135 131

27.21 28.5

28.26
29. 29.7 29. 30.
12-38 2 1-6

170
161 131 851 594

21.6,7
21.17

4.29-33 4. 30 4.35 5. 6-8 5.22 5. 23

178 178 178

245 364 552 241 851 49 478

21.
21.

19

199
23 730

22,
5 8 9
10 11 12

31.22
31. 50 16 24 36 52 13 1-8 15-32 19

22. 22. 22.

22.

200 201 202

510

35, 267
803 803 803

32.
32. 32.

6. 3 6. 13-21 7. 1

22.
22.

203
652 851 660 706

33.
34. 35. 35. 35. 36

173
463

7. 3
8.24 8. 25 10. 10. 11. 11.8 1-10 2 5

23.21,22
23. 24.6 25

178 178

178
291 245 361 322

170,447
447
124

24.10,11 24. 12, 13 ...205,

24. 24.

204
602 685 239

36.7

14,
19

15

470

11. 12 11.16
11.

522, 760 717

i7 718

Deuteronomy.
1.2 1. 41 315 318

24.

20

206
504 656

24. 21
25. 3

16,
23

11.20
11.

179
528

2.23 3. 5 3.
4. 11

186 187

25.
25. 25.

4
5 7

207
245 199

11.25

717
315 152 152 152 9 4-12 152 169

11.31
15. 15. 4 5

19

134, 188 189

25.7-10
25. 9 10

245,

217 719

6. 4-9 6. 8

190,

697 697 190 527 594

25.

208 209
131

15.6 15. 15.

6. 9 7. 5
8. 9

25.13
26. 1-10

26.

14

210

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

487
No. Ch.

Oi.

Ver.

Deut.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Judges.

Ver.

Judges.

No

27.
27. 27.17 28. 28.
81.

2,

211
364

3. 7
3. 13

222
366 313

16. 16. 16.

17. IS. 18. 18. 18.20 19.20 19.22 20. 20.

23 27 29
5 14 17 18

236 237 238

60 60 60 60 60 823 650 463 256 123

15-26

197
443 429 178

3. 16 3.
8.

26 40 9 10-13

18 20

64,

340 333

3. 23 3. 25
8. 27

223,721
224
447

31.

131, 171
142 178 142

31.24-26 81.25.26 81. 26

3. 31
4.18 4. 19

225
40 651 474 555

32.5
82. 82. 82. 13 31 37

212

9 16

418,492
527 527 151 522

4. 21
5. 8

21.19-21

5. 10 5. 11
5.25

226 227
13

33.10 33. 12

Ruth. 2.3 2. 4 2. 14....

,

239 240 241

33.
33.

24 25

213,

222 222

5. 28 5. 30
6. 2 6. 11

228 229
18 508 9 11 222

33.27

214

3.2.
3. 3.

243
429

Joshua. 2.6 2.15

4. 3-9 4.3

6.18

215
871 49

6. 19 6.25-30

3. 7. 3. 9.
3. 12

244 245
245

7. 16
7. 19
7.

230
121 32 504

217 217 2
15

3. 15
4.
4. 1

246,487
199 245

4.6 5.
5.

20

216
107

8. 2

8. 21 8. 26 8. 33
9.8 9.15 9. 25

231
231

4. 7

247

6. 5

7. 6 7. 21 7. 26
8. 18 8. 26 8. 32

365,447 70, 279 229, 667

217
252 252 414

222, 232
346 346 409

9. 27 9. 46 9. 48 10. 10. 11.24 11.30.31 11. 34 6 10

495,

690 232 556 304 222 183

9.4 9.21

218 219
372

9.21-27
10.
14.

24
2 7

220
463 105 38 199

851 123.
258 851 851 9 30

15.16,
15.18 20.4
21.13-19 24. 26

11. 35 13.

285,
5

4,
2

178 49 Judges.

13.15 14.

14.7,8
14.8 221
366 222 304

233
629

1. 6
1. 16 2. 11

14. 12..
14. 13

57, 93,234,488 93, 488

i
93 360

14. 19 16. 21.

2. 13

......235,
30

488
Ch. Ver.
I Sam.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

I Sam.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

II Sam.

No.

9.16 9. 25

346 464

22.

1. 2

18 148

12.21
12.31 13. 13. 13. 14. 14. 15.1 18 19 31 2

277
883

22.18 23. 23.29 24. 3

9. 26 10. 1

10. 5 10.10 10. 11.

27 2

201,464 341,346, 427 290, 326, 432

326 64 360 121 346 346

13,

14

18 18

67

279, 537
70 429 245 314 851

18,

803

24.12 25.
25.6 1

264 265
823 318 241 38 256 10

11.11 12.3 12.5 12.10

13.3 13.6 13.20 14.32-34

25.13 25.
25.23 18

15. 8. 9 15. 15.32 16. 17.

17.

30

208, 278
279 280 19 281
64 241 492 257 217

222, 304
447
18 556 192 463

25.29
25.41 26.

13

18,
27-29
28 29 11 17 18

7
11

253

26.
28.6 28.

266
148

17. 17.
18. 18. 18.

14.41-42 15.23 15.33

16.20

7,

195 85 83 343 304

....

578
589 651

28.22-25
28. 24

217

31.9
31.10 31. 31. 12 13

18. 18. 18. 19.4 19.

24 26

282, 284,

284

17.
17. 17.7 17.17 17.18 17.39 17.40 17.43

5 6

251 252 253

241

283
333

367 47

33
18 7 9

285 286 287 288

565 287

254

II
1. 2 1.

Samuel
279

20. 20.
20.15

255
256
256 443 252 343 343

10

267
70 346 346 346 253

1. 11 1. 14 1. 16 2.4 2. 23

20.23 22.6
22.31 22.35 22. 23. 23. 41

17. 44-46 17,45 17.51 17.57

239
302 594 96 441 287 295 508

18.4...........
18. 18.
18. 18. 19.

257

3. 27 3. 31

268
...........

6, 7
23

6........ 7

123, 258
.;

70, 269
270
210

259
253

3.34
3.35 4.6 5.6-8
6.2

24.21-25 24.
22

10, 11..
27 9, 10
;

105 253

271
250 295 1. 5 1. 32 1.34 1. 39

I Kings.
314 695 346 346

19.10
19.12
. ..

260
871 60 60 326

6j 5
6; 14 6.
....

272,432
12:
'

1 9. 1 3 19. 19. US

261 228

16
...

19, 20..;.....
.........

6. 19... 6. 20..;.. 7. 10

".

477
...

1.40
1.

290 291 292

686 291 265

19.24
20. 25

261

123,
,
.

261 650

50

-....248, 686
262
.-..-. .....-.-.

2. 10
2. 19 2. 28.

20.30..........
20. 33 20. 41 21. 7

10s
lis

4.
1

273
274 275
10

253
53 887

11.2
11.8 11. 14

2. 34, 4. 13.

...

187
586 613

21.
21.

9......
13
...

263
273

381

4. 22. 4. 25

12.

276,

760

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

489
No. Cb.

Ch.

Ver.

I Kings.

Ver.

II Kings.

No.

14.
14.

3
6

64, 305, 545

483

2.23
3. 9

328 315 329

43 43

15. 15.
16.

13
18 33 34

306 337
222 366

3. 11
3. 3. 19 25

16. 17. 17.

3.27
4. 4. 4. 1

330

10
..

307

12

266, 308
678 11 333 333 184

2 10

331,326 332, 326

333 334

17.12 17. 12, 13

17. 19

4.22
4. 4.

23 26

335,

336

17.23
18. 18. 23 26

336

4. 29 4. 38 4.39...
4.43 5.5

314, 767
326

645 184 309

18.26-28 18.27 18. 28

760
326

310,

555 308

64.93
381 64

18. 33 18.36
18. 40-46

5.5-7
5. 15

311
311

5. 18
5. 21

337
38

18.41 18.42 18. 19.4

19. 6

312 313 46 314 315

5. 23

487,

774
326 196 326

6.1,2
6. 5, 6 6. 21

11,

266

19.
19.

13
18

316

6. 25 7. 1
7. 2

338

19. 20. 20.16 20. 20. 21. 21. 21. 21.

22. 22. 22.

19 11

184, 427 182, 317

318 319

11, 339
337
283 11

7. 10 7. 16 7. 17
8. 6

28 32 3 8
13

320 321 322

337
391

8. 9 9. 1
9. 13

64, 340

........323,381
727 70
391 251 604
...

314,341 356, 687

283 366 119

27
9 34 39

9. 17-20
9. 17

9.20

9. 30
9.30-33 9. 32 33 1

342
228 391 368 381

II Kings.
9. 1.

324,
..314,

333

10. 10.
10.

1.4
1. 8

325
632

8
19

343
184

2.

326
326 326

10. 11. 11. 11.

22 2 12 14

344 345 346 347 674 774

2. 5 2. 7
2.

12

70, 326
182

2. 13, 14 2. 20.....

12. 4
12.10

327

490

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

I 13. 15 17 21
29 3 10

Chronicles.
No.

Ch.

Ver.

II Chron.

No.

348

Ch.

Ver.

9. 4 9. 9. 9. 15 16

378
301 302 303

13. 13.
15. 16.

228, 349
350
352 163 222

2.

34,

35

361 178
587

6.54-60 9. 26 10. 12.

12.8 13.8 15. 16

17

9 2

362 363
555 432

9. 24 11. 11.15 12. 13. 13. 15. 3 5 11 14 5-10

64,

93

17.

366 162 122 150 295 447 306

17. 16 17. 17 17. 18.

18.13 18. 31

189,
31

222 163

30,
11

351 352
352 536

432,456
447 477
432

15.28 16. 16. 3 5

15.16 15. 24 14 33 19

18. 18.34
18. 19. 19. 19.24 19. 19.

32

353
354 70
70 295 191

16.
20. 21. 21. 21. 23. 23.

36
3 23-25 23 25 5

364
883 27 508 26 283

447

16.
18. 21. 22.11 23. 23. 23. 24. 24. 24. 24.

367
251 367 345

37 1 15

9 11 13 6
:

302 346 347

26.*
28

452 512

24-27

178 717

24.1-19 24. 24.5 25. 1

19. 29
19.32

172
565

3,

717 717
432

674
222 674 222

7
9 18

19. 20. 20.

37
11

355 356

25.
25. 26.

5
6 13 25 28 1

365
456

13

357,
189,

712 391 222 163

25. 26.
26.

12 10
14

368 369
251

20. 17, 18
21. 21.6 21. 7 13 18 3

283,463
554 554 391 3 295 295 560

27.
27.

26.
26.20 27.4 28. 28.

15

366, 370
717
369

222 327 292 292

28.
28. 28. 29.

21.
21. 21.26 23. 23. 23. 23.

2,
24

11-19

163

27

292
295 151

3 5 6

347

29. 18 II 2.16
3.1 3.3 3. 4 3.5 3.

189,

621 222 222 163

Chronicles.
294 295 134 295 295

29.

34

30. 6
30. 31. 32. 8 11 5

407
560

23.10 23.
23. 23.

587
366 357 803 292

11
12 13

358,391
333 304

32.27
32. 32.33 33. 33. 34. 34. 35.4 35. 35.24 35. 25 13 3 19 4 31 28

295

23.
23. 23. 24. 24. 25.

17
24 34 14 17 I

359
60

3. 10-13 3.14 4.1-6

142,

295 295 295 295 295 456 300

222 222 174 347

371
352

4.7,8
4. 9 5. 13 6. 12 6. 13 6. 34

371
565 366

717
327 80 541

25.4 25.7
25. 25. 25. 8 11 19

360 71
352 391

347,741
595

8. 5 8. 14

366

36.
36.

4
20

371
352

283, 717

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

491
No.

Ezra.
Ch. Ver.
No.

Ch.

Ver.

Esthbk.

Ch.

Ver.

Job.

No.

1. 1. 1. 1.

6 8.,
9

188, 388,

712

5. 5 6. 4 7. 2 7.5
9.6 9.

404
405

2.43
2. 63

372
383

389

390,

392

406
416 387

2. 69 3.
3.11 6.

373,

585

10

391
596 371 392

374
259 2 4 511

1. 19

2.7 2.8 2. 13
2. 14

7-9

189

1,

9. 25 9. 30
9. 33

407 408
63

6.

3,
15

375
589

392
392

6. 11

6.

376
373

2. 16 2. 17
2. 21 3. 7 3. 10-12 3. 13

393 394
391

12.6 11.13
11. 15

409
300 212 839

8. 27
9. 3 9. 5 9.8 10. 10. 5 19

70, 386,

494 300 503

193,

401

13.27
14. 17

79

774 410

717
461

407,

596

15.26 15.
16.12 16.15

3.15 4. 5

407
392

28

411
96 249 461 416 444

Nehemiah. 1. 1
1. 2.1

4.

11...

395

377
378
193

5. 2 5. 8

395,

576 691

17. 3 17.
17.16 14

11

5. 12
6. 6.

396
627 387

2. 7
4. 16

379
251 331 331

1, 2 4, 5

18.
18.6 18. 18.

5,
8 8-10

412
638 598 445

5. 5 5. 8

6. 8
6. 12 6. 14

397 278
691

5. 13 6. 5 6. 15 7.1 7. 65 7. 70

380 381 382 283 383

383

19.

413 414
416

7. 7 7.8
8. 2 8.4 8. 5
8.

398

19.23,24
19. 26

399,

712

79
395 596

20.17
20.24 21.12 21. 21. 17 18

492

348,594
455 412 634 416 212 851

7.71,
8.9

72

373,

585 383

79 400
79 596

8.
8.

9
10

8. 10 8.15
8.16 9. 1

384
891 387

21. 26 22.
26

8. 11
8. 9. 14 19

407
384 384

22.27
24. 24. 24. 2

279
371 1 383

197
8 205 331 239

9.7
10.

9.22

7,
9

9. 26

401

10.
10.

34
38

385 587 717

198 690 339

24. 10 Job. 1.3

1. 5

24. 402
21 409

16 20
11

415 416
387

12.7 12.27 13.15

24.
26.

1.15-17
1. 20

27. 27.

16
18

417

13.20,21
13.25
13. 31

70, 494
403 279

319,

481

386
385

2. 4 2.12
2. 13

27.23 28.2
29. 3

577
594

47,490
667
415
:

412

Esther. 1.3 1.5 396 387

3.21,22
4. 19

29.
29.

6 7
14

418,471
15 488

5.4

199

29.

492
Ch. Ver. Joe.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Psalms.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Psalms.

No.

30.10 30. 30.31 31. 23

719
265 455

18.40 21.9 22. 23. 25 4

96 591 851 256

74.
75.3

556 387 249 460 64 803

75.4,5
75. 8 11

7 17
21

212

31.
31.

419
199 189

23.

429 430

76. 78. 79.2 79.

80. 80. 80. 81.

24.7
26.
28.1

70

31.26-28 31.27
31. 31. 32. 33. 32 33

431
444

443
12 1 12

427
9

760
295 690 686 544 444 300 650 249 249

28. 2
30. 30. 31.

300,

595 198 444 59S

760
195 444 139 751

Title
3 4

19
24

17
6 4 9

37.18
33. 9

33. 35.7 35. 38. 40.

40.

432
575

88.
88. 89.6

38.
38.25 38. 39. 39. 39.

14

420
426

13
2

161, 433
348

89.17 89. 24
89.50

30 9 23 25

50

6 7 9
20 3

434
511

751
252

760 3
3
.

41.
44. 45. 45.

435
300 318 429

91.
92

445
432

447
314 497

40. 41. 41.

41.

7
1

92.

1*6 .'.'.'249742 9, 446

387
314 575 1

7 8
9

92.12,13
93. 94.13

2 7

421 422 706

252

45.
45.

436,
14

604 686 229 346 851

41.24 41.29
41. 41. 31 34

45.
47. 50.

13,
1 14

36, 36,

98.
99. 104. 104.

6
1 2 3

447
295 388 333 333 15 429

712
650

51. 51.19
52. 55. 56.

437
151 387 595 428

42. 42. 42.12 42. 42.15

10
11

423

104.13 104.

65,

424
402

8 17 6

106. 106.

19,
28

20

448
449 163

14

342,425
779

56. 56.

8
12 6

438
851 598

106.37,38
110. 1 9

686,

869 249

Psalms.

57. 426
634 346

112.

1.3
1.4 2. 2 2.
3.

58. 58. 58.

60. 61. 62.3 63. 63.6 65. 66.13 68.31 69.12

4,
6 9
8 3

439
440

113-118 116. 116. 116. 118. 3 14 18 12

716
289 851

307,

441

12 7

427
440 595 253 575 869

247
369 415

851
441

5.7 5.12 7. 15 8. 6
9.

119.
119.118

83

450
869 121

21 121

119.148 123. 124.7 127. 127. 129. 129. 129. 132.

1 5

314 851 300 15

451
445 479

15.... 8 1-5

575,

598

10.
15.

186, 428
696 192 289

15,
6

199

16.4 18.5 18.

28

69.
69.

22
28

442 876
64

452
240

6-8

412

72.10

7
3

760
325

18. 34

348,

594

73. 13

431

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

493
No.

Ch.

Ver.

Psalms.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Proverbs.

Solomon's
Cli. Ver.

Song.
No.

132. 133.2 134.

18..

864

19. 20. 20. 20. 20. 21.

24 10 20 25 26 1

327
209 412 851 508 426

429,
2 1 2 5

712 300

1.3

712 474
7

1.5
1. 1.

137.
138. 140. 141.2 141. 141. 141.

490,838
595

475 476 477

228 479 318

10 5

445,

598 300

2.

21. 21.
22.

9
14 5 22 26 28 10 30 20 31
:...

464
760 445 199 461 197 197 460 412 690

2. 9 3.3

5 7
9 3 7 6

453
443 445 445 423 300 444 432

3.8 3.
4.9 4. 4. 10 11

22. 22.
22. 23. 23.

9,

10

478
476

142.
142. 143. 143. 144.

712

436,

492 10 223

7
9

5. 3 54

24.
24.

144.
149. 3

12

454
123

5.

479
460

25. 25.
25.

11 13
16 18 20 24

465 466
492 561 626 464 492

8. 2 8. 6

150. 150.

4 5

123, 455
456

267

25. Proverbs.
1. 9 25.

Isaiah. 1.3
1. 1. 751

476
428 444 15 667

25. 25.

6 8

480

1.11 1. 12 1.21 2. 4 3.
3

27 14
15 21

319, 481
300 460 426

26.
26. 26.

467
327 819

1. 15

1.22
1.30

476,

750

26.
26.

25
27

468
575

2. 4 3. 3. 3. 16 18 19

482 483

3. 8
6.1

457
461

27. 27. 30.

31. 31. 31. 31.

15 22 33
18 22 23 24

469 470 471

638 459 199 488

231, 476, 484

485

6. 13
6. 25 6. 27 7. 6

458
342

3. 20
3.21

66, 486,

532

760
228

35

3.22 3. 23 3. 24 3. 26

7.

16

459
445 387

245, 487, 573 139, 488

489 490
876 2

7. 23 9. 1 9.
10. 11.1

2
26

460
241 209 2.

ECCLESIASTES.

4. 426 851 667 443 5. 5.

5,
12

1,
5

690
690 584

5. 4, 5
5. 6. 3

11.21
11. 13.9 16. 16. 11 33 18 22

"...

461
35 412 209 463 461

5.10 5. 12

290,432
460

7.1
7.6

712
441

5.22 5. 26
5.27

491
791 607 316 259

9. 8 10. 10.
10.

429, 472
5-7
11 18 334 439 411

17. 17. 17.

18. 18.

5.28
6.2 6. 3

19
23 10 16

462 760
369 64

11.
12.

1
4

473

7. 15 7.18 7. 21 7. 22

492
491 678 492

650, 706
541 536

18.
19.

18
13

463
469

12. 5
12. 6

494

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

495
No. Ch. Ver. Jeremiah.
No.

Ch.

Ver.

Jkkkmiah.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Jeremiah.

6. 29 7.9

538
184 304 494 163 443

32.

9,
29 35

10

26

51.44 52. 4
52. 52. 11 25 28-30

559 565 360 391 352

32.
32. 32. 33.4 33. 33. 34.

14

550 174
163 565

7. 17, 18
7. 29 7. 31 7.33.. 7.34
8. 2 8. 9. 9.

52.

11 13 5

539 176 367 1. 15 2. 10

539
189 439

Lamentations. 869

17 2
14

34.
34.19 34. 35. 36. 36.

18

551
391

540
222

279,

490 577 121 751 490 869 32 95 560

2. 15 20 5 2 10 443 2. 19 89 2. 165 511 3. 28 295 3. 34 4. 2 22

9.

17,
3

18

541

9. 26

10.
10. 10. 10. 14. 14.

516, 542
516 256

4....
18 20 3 4

36. 36.
36.

18 22
23 29 30 15

552

553,

604 5. 5 511 5. 6 511

474
68

36.
36. 37.

5. 12 278
540 634 594 443 443

562 235

14. 8
15. 15. 16. 16.

72
16 68

5. 5.

13 14

7
12 4 6

37.21
38. 38. 39. 39. 39. 6

199

7
3 7 13 5

166,494
210 539

199, 391 391, 630

360

Ezekiel.
1. 1 838 142 511

16.7,8
16. 17. 17. 9 1 8

1. 4-11 2. 9

71,

630 494

414, 750, 888

426

41. 41.
43.

2.

10

563
511

8
10

554
474 304 851

3.1,2
4.1

17. 18. 19.

19. 19.

13 3
1 5 7

543 544 545

564
...

44.17-19
44. 25

4.2
4. 4.
3

565
155 524 174

184,

330 443

46. 46. 46. 47.

45.

4 22 25
5

251, 555
556 557
494 183

6. 4

19.
19.13

10

546 174

6. 6 6. 11
6. 13

174
577 194

19. 20.

14

295

7 11
13 33 36

15

547
333

48.
43.

558
183 495 290

8. 10 8. 14 8. 16 8. 17

566 567 568 559 570 571

22.13 22.
22. 22.24 22.29 25. 10.. 25. 25. 26.2 23 30

14
18

333, 548
285

48.
48. 48. 48.

79
534

37 46

166,

494 183 165

9. 2 9.4
12. 12. 5 13 10

412, 539,638,

706 165 495 295

49.32

415 598

50.2 50. 50. 15

35

559 560
630 252 634 3 555

13. 13. 16.

16.

572 573

18
4 11

29.
29.22 31.

391 591

50.42
51.2 51.

574,
35,

751 476 35 163

12

426

16.12
16. 21

31.
32.

19
2

549 72

51.
51.

20
31

561 407

17.

17

565

496
Ch. Ver. Ezekikl.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Ezekikl.

No.

HOSEA.
Ch. Ver. No.

17.
17.

18 20

461 598

41. 44.

8 31

134 168

2.7
2.8 2. 3.1 3.4 13

222 184 66

19.4
19. 8 11

575
598

45. 45. 45.

46.

10 12 14
21

584 585 586

295

19.

576
138 194 163

477
60

20.6-8 20. 28

4.
4.

12
13

597
194 447 197 678

20.31
20. 21. 37 12

176
549 1. 1. 1. 1.

Daniel.
5.8 2 5 587 588 371 76 76. 520, 630 589
287 7.1, 630 634 630 866 5.10 6. 2

21.
21. 21.

14 21
22

577 578
565 534

6, 7
20

7.
9.4

12

598
210 445

21.27
22. 22. 13 28

2. 2

9. 8 10. 10. 5 11 4 2

577
572

2.
2.

5
14

621

207 599
427

23. 23.
23.

12 14
24

579 580
251

2. 27 2.35

11.
13.

2. 48
3. 4

13.
14.

3
6

600,

634 436

23.
23. 23. 23. 24.

25
40 41 42

581
342

3. 3.

5 6

365,
365, 365, 365,

590 591
590 590 590 2. 1

712
35

Joel.
447 482

3. 7 3. 3. 10 15

17..

208, 210,486,612
612 486 577

3. 10

24.22 24. 25.6 26. 26. 26. 27. 27. 8 9 20 10 20 23

3. 20 3. 21
3. 29 4. 9

592

Amos.
1. 3 508 447

593
71. 589
630 275 390

565 565 444 251 579 279 444 512 426 444 598 418 444

2. 2
2.

6 8

601 602
261 445

4. 29 5. 2

2.

2. 16. 3. 5

5. 4
5. 5. 5.

594 476
630 476

27. 30
28. 29. 8 4

7
11 16

3. 12 3. 15
5. 5. 5. 12 16 23

603 604
199 541 432

31.3,4
31. 32. 32. 32. 14 3 14 18

5. 29 6. 8

93,

476 596

6.
6.12

10

228, 333, 595

596

5.26 6.
4

163, 605
606
432 367

6. 15
6.

596
735

6. 5 6. 10

32.
33. 33. 33.

27
2 6 7

582
283 283 283

17

7. 9 8. 2 8. 9. 10. 10. 12. 12.4 13 21 3

.

472
838 869 595 429 838 876 381 5 381

6. 12 7. 14
8.5 8. 6

607

326, 608
335 601

37.
38.

20
4 5 15

583
512 251 359 295

9.
9. 9.

9
11 13

609
319 690

38.
39. 40 40.

4 1

5 7

134 295

12.7 12.9

Obadiah. 7
435

41.

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

497
Ch. Ver. Mi
No.

Haggai.
Ch. Ver.

No.

5. 40

205,

821

1.4

548

5.41

642 759 643 644 645 783

429

2.23

79

5.46,47
6. 2 6. 3

Zechaeiah.
I. 3. 3.

7
4 10

622 487
613 511 199 192 68 491

6. 7
6. 16 6. 17

5.1,2
8.16 9. 7 9. 10. II. 11.13 11 8 12

6. 19

415,417
646 647 761 648
412 649

6. 30 7.9 7. 24 7. 29
8.12 9. 2

26,

713

713 623 337 12 624

632 6 166

12.3 12.11 12. 13.4

13. 14.

9.
9. 9. 9.

6
9 10 11

649 759

712,

759 759 783

9. 14 7 9. 15

650 651 652

14.20

625

9.17 9. 20

Malachi.
3. 1 866

9. 23

290,
9 10...

541

10. 10.

653

3. 2 3. 4.3 16

626 627

256, 654,

821

628,869
Matthew.

10. 12, 13 10. 14 10. 10. 17

25

767,823
655 656
324

1.

18 1

629 630 631

64 513

10.27
10.

657 29 658 659

759 599 661

2. 2.2

11.16,17
11.19 11.28-30 11.42

2. 11 3. 3

3. 4 3.11 3.
4. 4 4.

..314, 632
633 634
647

12. 12.24 12.

12.42

660
324

12

41

661
661

635 636 757 637 638

834

4. 23 5.1 5. 13 5. 15 5. 17 5. 18 5.25 5. 26
5. 33

13.2 13.3 13.4 13. 13.

13.

662 663 664 25 33

38

665

11, 666
650 667 668
636

639 640 742

641

13. 13.
13. 14.

44 47
54 6

5.

34
.-

641
641

75 669

5. 34-36

14.

"198
Ch. Ver. Matthk-w.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

No.

I Ch.

Ver.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Matthew.

No.

14.

19 20
25

670 671
743

22.
22.

23
35

695
648

27.26 27. 27. 27. 27 28

29

724 725 726

864

14.
14.

22.40
23.2 23. 3

696 757
693

27. 30 27. 27. 27. 27. 27. 27.

719

23. 23. 23. 23.

5 6 7 14

652, 697 777, 698

31... 33
34 35 36 37

205, 726, 241,

727

728
729

699,

842

700 701

463, 730
731 732 717
806 ". 806 241

23.24 23. 23.

23.

27 29
34 1

702 703
656

27. 41 27. 45
27. 27. 46 48

24.
24. 24.

704 705
205 824

17
18

27. 27. 27. 27. 27.

28. 28.

51
54 59

24. 20

704, 733 731

822

24.
24.

41 43

706

415,

743 883

60

734
811

24. 51 25. 25. 25.

25. 25. 1

27. 61 66
1 2 3

707
708 709
140

735
811

3, 4
10
15 18

734
472

28.

667 710 711 712

822 1. 3 1.6 1. 7 1. 22.. 1. 39
. .

25. 25. 26.

26.

32 33
7 12

Mark.
513 632

791,

832 648 636

26. 26. 26. 26.

26. 26.

15 17
19

713 714 715 712, 716

746

2.

3,

4.

649

20
23 30

2. 4...
2. 9-12 2. 2. 2. 14..

736
649

716 717 757

759
16

26.47
26. 55

15,

759
650 651 660 694 650 324 662 663 664 638

19...

26.

59 67
68

718

2. 22 2. 23 3. 6 3. 17 3. 22 4. 1

26.
26.

719,

788
788

26. 26.71
27. 27.

69

720 721
717

1. 3. 5 6 9 11 12

713
713

4. 3 4. 4 4. 21...

27.
27.

713 713

27. 27.
27.

4. 38... 5.

737
738
.

722
717

2,

3
...

5. 22 5. 35, 5.

834 36, 834

27.
27.

15
24

723
431

38..

."

541,

834

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

499
No. Cli. Ver. Lukb. No.

Ch.

Ver.

Mark.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Mark.

6. 2 6. 8 6. 9 6. 11 6. 21

636

14. 14.

20
26

746
716 261 686

4.

16

755
636

256. 653

4. 16-22 4. 4. 4.

654,

821 655

14.51,52
14. 14. 14. 14. 15. 15. 15. 15. 15. 15. 15. 15. 15. 15. 15. 62 65 66 68 1 6 15 16

17 20
44

511,

756

511, 757
636 668

75
669

719,

788 720

6. 23 6. 41 6. 43 6. 6. 48 56

5. 4

670 671
743 652

721 717 723 724

725

5.
5.

5 17

758
648 649

5. 18 5. 19

736 759
650 651 660 802 821

7. 3
7. 4

739
712 648 672

5. 27
5. 34 5. 37

17
19.. 20 22 23 24 25

726, 864
719 727 728 729 463

7. 5-13
7. 9

6. 1 6. 22 6. 29

7. 11 7. 28
8.

740
782 7 670 671 694 20 671 868 676 680 680 681 868 686 687 688

6,

6. 38 6. 48
7. 3

760 761 834 762 763 764

648 659

8. 8 8. 15 8.

730,

806 732

15. 26
15. 15. 15. 15. 31 33 34 38

19,

717
806 806 733

7. 5 7. 12 7. 14 7. 30 7. 31 7. 32
7.34 7. 36-38 7.

9. 31 9. 42 10. 10. 13 16

15.

43

747

10.25
10. 10. 11. 34 37 8

15. 46
16.1 16. 16. 16. 16.

734,
4

822 822

290, 659
759
712

3,
5 14 19

734

472

38

765
10

11.15 11. 12. 12. 12. 12. 12. 12.

712
686

7. 44

25
1 13

741
690 694 683 842

7. 45 7.46

765
429

Luke. 1. 5
1. 15

8. 5

663, 664
638

15-17 38
39. 40

717, 748
851

8. 8. 8.

16

27
41

738
834 652 834

698, 777
700

1. 59
1.

749 750 751

751

63 7

8. 44 8. 49 9. 3 9.5 9. 16

12.41... 12.
13. 13. 13.

704

2.
2.12

42
1 9.. 15

704,

742 704
656 705

256,

821 655 670 671 868

2. 16 2.21

751
749

2.25
2. 44

752

9.17
9. 22

13.
14. 14. 3 8

35

743
712 822

69,
45..

315

2.
2. 3.4

44,
46

753

9.62

766

648, 704.

754
513

10.4.256,653,654,767
10.
10.

14.12
14. 14.

714 13

7
20

768
876

14,
16 17 18

15

332, 744 745

333 715

3.11
3. 16 3.

821

791,

832 634

10.29 10. 31, 32 10. 34

10. 35

769
128

14.15
14. 14. 14.

17

4.4
4.9 4.

647
635

751,

770 751
852

716
712

15....,

636

10. 39

500
Ch.
Ver.

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

LrKB.

No.

Ch. Ver.

Lt/kb.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Lurk.

No.

11. 11. 11.

5,
7
11

771

17. 17. 17. 18.

2 31 35 11

676 705 706

741

24.

21

868

772
647
324 19 324 661 661 638

24.
24.

44
46

789
868

11.15
11. 11. 11.

24.

50

790

18,
31 32 33

18. 18.
18. 18.25 18. 19.

12 13
15

783

741,

784
680 681 1. 18 1. 1. 1. 23

John.
814 513

11.

11. 43 11. 44

698, 842 359, 773

648 648 657 658 81 646

33 2

868

27
38

791
699 806 613

759 785
263 687 688 690 686

11. 45 11. 12. 12.6 12.18 12. 12.

12. 28 52 3

19.
19. 19. 19. 20. 20. 20.

13
20 36 45 9 42 46

1. 39 1. 48

2. 6
2. 14

792
688

2. 8 3.29
3. 3. 4. 30 33 6

793

794
794 797
806 800

33
38

774 743 781

883 640 742

698, 777,

842 699

20.47
21.1

12.42 12.46
12. 12. 58 59

704
2

21. 21.
21.24

704,

742

4. 9

704, 786
869

4. 11 4. 27
4.52

795 796
806 649 12 649

13.6
13. 13. 13 14 15 21

775
834 751 666

22.4
22. 22. 22. 22. 22. 22. 22.31 22. 22. 9 10.... 11 12 13 14

787 714

5.8,9
5.

332, 661,

744

11,
13 19

745

6.11 6. 6.

670
671 809

13.24,25
13. 32 14.
14. 14.

709
868

333, 745
715 716 609 36 256 720

1
3

776
648

6. 27 7. 37

797 798
798 757 543 543

777 778
692 691 637

35,
55

7.38,39
8.2 8. 6 8.8 8. 20

14. 14.

9, 10
10

22.
22. 22.69

64
66
...

788 717
686

14. 16, 17
14. 15. 15. 15. 15.8

34,
1 4

35

704 799
1

759
677

23. 23. 23. 23. 23. 23. 23. 23. 23.50 23. 23. 23. 24. 24. 24. 24.

16 17 26 33 36 38 44 45

724
723 727

8. 36
8. 44

677
683

8. 48
8.

800 801 802

802 1

728.

730

57

15. 15.
15. 15.22

12 15
20

779 780
53 654

241,729
732 806 733 747

9.22
9. 34

10.
10.

803 804 805 704

..

3-5 22
23

16.
16. 16. 16. 16.

1
6
"

781
584 586 650 639

10.
10. 11. 11. 11. 11. 11. 11.

51 53 56 2 4 7 13

747

7 8

734,

822 822 734

9 16 17 18 19 31

806 807

17 21

808,

826

16.
16. 16.

782
23 814 834

472,

748
868 809

809 810 811

22,
29

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

501
No.

Ch.

Ver.

John.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

John.

Ch.

Ver.

Acts.

No.

11. 11.

38 39....

734

21.6 21. 21. 21.

668

12.
12. 12. 13. 13.

13 17
-20-23 5 6 8

818, 833
854 848 636 630 630

734, 808,

826 822 129

7
9 20

261 819 814

11.44 11.55
12. 2

712

12.
12.6 12. 12.

712,

812 774
1. 10 1. 1. 1.

Acts. 472 824

333 463

13.

13.
13.16 13. 13. 14.

15

636, 834
854 791 655 636

7
13

822

12
13 26

687,

891 802 205 10

25 51 1 11

12.42
13. 13. 4 4-15

2. 15
2. 15 2. 29 2. 34

825

595,

806 292 686

14.
14. 14.

835 836 837 838 839

806

13.
13. 13.

10
12 18

813
205

12 13 13 24
25

435

2.46 3. 3.2 3. 3. 10 11 1

704

16. 16.
16.

13.
13. 13.

23
24 25

814,

815 458 814

595,

806 704

704
704

16.
16.33

27

840
806

13.
13. 14. 14. 16.

26
29 6

815 774 797

823 802

4.1
4. 1-21

787 718
695 650

16.
16. 17.

37
38

841
841 11 636

27
2 1

4. 6 4. 36

10,
17 18 3
6 8

17. 17. 18.

18. 18.

636,842
843 844
380 834 834 851 636

18. 18.
18.

816 817 720 818

5. 6
5. 10

822, 826
826 704 649 695

3
16

5. 12 5. 15

18. 18.
18. 18. 18. 19. 19. 19. 19. 19. 19.

17 18
20 22 39 1 2 3 5 14 16

...720,

819
636

5. 17 5. 17-42

18.17
18. 18. 18 19

718 787
648 718 138

719 723 724

5. 26 5. 34 6. 12-15

19. 19. 19. 19. 19.

19.

19 24 27 29 31
34

683, 845 846

847 848 849
645

726,

864

7.39,40
7. 43
7. 55. 56

719
864 806

7. 58
8. 9

163, 605 661, 686 205, 727

630

727

19.
20. 20.

35

527, 850
333 228 884 417 53

19.
19. 19

17
18 19.
.

728, 820
730 732

8. 28
9.

827
2

7, 8
9

1,
25

718
225 871

9. 5 9.

20. 24
20. 20. 33 37

19.23.148,730.731.821
19. 19. 24

730
30 241

9. 36
9. 37 9. 39 10. 10. 1 3

828
333

29,
40

21.
21.

23,24
26 28 31

851
851

19.

822 734
822 822

333,

821

19.41,42
20.5-7
20. 20. 20. 7 12 16

725
806

21.
21. 21.33

704 725
831

10. 12.4
12.

9....

595,

472,

501 699

806, 829 830 830, 831 832

830

22.3
22. 22. 22. 5 19 20

852 718
656

20.
21.

19
3

823
758

12.8 12. 10...,

205

502
Ch. Ver. Acts.

BIBLK

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

N-o.

Ch.

Ver.

II Corinthians.

No.

I Timothy.
Ch.
Ver.

22. 22. 22. 23. 23. 23.

23 25 30 3 8 23

205.

280 841 718 572 695 806

2. 15. 3. 3.

16

870

No.

3..'
18

552,

750 139

2. 8 2. 3. 5. 6. 9 15 10 12

431

5. 1 11. 11. 24 25

474
656 724

417, 49,

886 387 10 884

25. 26.
26. 26.

11,
1 6 14 1 9

12

853 854 722

ft26

11.33
13. 12

871
862

II Timothy. 2. 3 877 878

Galatian:
1. 14 648 387

27.
27.

725
161 2. 9

2. 4 2.5 2.
4.

.864,879
19 7 880
884 864

27. 27. 27. 27. 28.11

28. 28.

16 17 29 40

855 3. 856
4. 2

24

872 781
6 861

857
4.

4. 8 4.

858 859
831 831

5,

13

511, 881

6.17

873 Hebrews.

16 20

Ephesians.
1. 13...

1. 3..

686 429

797
1

1. 9
.

KOMANS.
4. 12 1

1. 17
...

1.

13.

686 686

20...
2 3

686 650 650 704 847

8. 1..

7. 24 8. 15
8. 23 8.34

860 861
861 686

9.3,4
9.13,14
9. 10. 10. 11. 11. 19 12 29

142, 882
181 437 686 869

14... 19-22
30... 6. 14. 251
. .

16.
16.

16..
20

862
869

797
318
,

37
38 1 2 4 12 20

883
18

6. 15... I Corinthians.
3. 9-17 847

874 875

6. 16...

12.
12.

884

686,

884 865

4.
8. 9. 9.

9
10 9 24

863
156 3.

Philippians.

12. 13. 884 13.

727
887

207

13,14

4.3.

876
152

879,
865,

884
4. 18 879

9. 25 9. 26

864

James.

COLOSSIANS.

1. 552 2.

12

864

j 2.
I 2.
3.

1. 23 14 15 1..

139,

867 698

2, 3 13

870 4. 686 5.2 650

885
417

3. 6.

I Peter. I Thessalonians.
o. o.
.

3. 3
251 862 3. 22

886
686

5. 26.

5.
5.

4
14

864, 887
862

II
2. 3. 3 1

Thessalonians.
650 884 1. 13.

II Peter.
14 474

TEXTUAL

INDEX.

503

II
Ch. Ver.

John.
No.

Ch.

Ver.

Revelation.

No.

Ch.

Ver.

Revbiation.

No.

5.

9 9-14

381 259

17. 17. 18.

571 876 712 279 706

12

552

5. 6.

8
13

890 70

III 13

John.

6.12

18.19

552,

888

7. 7.3

797 571

18.22
18. 23

539

JlTDE. 12 889

7. 7.
9.

9
13 1 4 4

891
472 502

19.
19. 19.

12
13 14

893
205 472 212

Revelation.
1. 2. 2. 18 5 10 502 638 864 148 5 876

9. 10.

571
381 5 384 8 16 876

19.20
20. 1 4 15

502

10.5,6
11.10 13. 13. 13. 14.

20. 20.
21.2

212,571
876
533

2.17
3. 3. 3.

212,

571
571
571

21. 21.16 21. 21.27 22.

22.

14

880 809

7
11

502
864 259

17
1

25

531

4.8-11
5. 5. 1 4

14.9 14. 16.

20

212,571
809

876
4 10 571

511,

563 381

15

892

381

31

504

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

III.

TOPICAL

INDEX,

Abib.

The The

Adar,

month, month,

193.

Assemblies

on

new

moon

and

bath, Sab-

376.

335.

Adoption. 861. Adrammelech, 351. Adversary, Agreeing with, Alabastra, 712.

a Alighting,

Asses, Use of white, Astrologers, 520.

640.

226.

in

connection
631.

with

coronations,

mark

of respect, 38.
644.

Almsgiving, 643,
Altar of

145. Burnt-offering,

of Incense, 144.

Atonement, Great day of, 161. 196. Ax, (garzen,) 556. (kardon.) 542. (maatsad,)
Baal,
184.

Ambush,
Amen,
Use

near

wells, 227. of, 364.

Ammon, Amphora,

557. 332. as,

Amulets, Ear-ringsused 351. Anammelech,

66,

486.

Anchors,
Animals

857.
cut

Baal-berith,232. Baalim, 222. Baal-peor, 185. Baal-zebub, 324. Bags, Money, 774.
Baldness,
Bands
328.

in two, 551.

petted. 276. Anklets, 483. 429. Anointing, an act of hospitality, of kings, 346. Apparel, Changeable suits of, 487. Appeal to Cesar, 853. Applications,External, 457. of bulrushes, 103. Ark
of covenant,
142.

Batista,370. of soldiers, 725. Banks, 565.

Banquets, Royal, 396.

Barefoot,
a

sign
208.

of

distress

or

proach, re-

Arm,

Leaning on, bare, 524. Armlet, 267. Arms, Everlasting, 214. 349. Arrow, War declared by throwing,
made

337.

Bargains, Mode Barrel, 308. Baskets, 671, Bath, 584.

of

making,

24.

871.

in courtyard, 275. 515. Bathing, by effusion, of Pharaoh's daughter, 104.

Arrows,

348.

Battering-rams, 565. Battle-ax,561.

Battlements
on

by, 578. Poisoned, 405. Asheroth, 222. Ashes, scattered, 115. trodden, 628. Ashimy, 351. Ashtaroth, 304.
Divination

roof,201.
273.

Ashtoreth, 304. Asiarchcb, 849. Ass-driver, 334. Ass, fallen under

Beard, a symbol of manhood, touched, 288. "Beauty for ashes,"532. Bed, 649. elevated,325. Bedchamber, 345. 388. Beds, Cold and silver,
of

ivory,606.
188.

Bedsteads, burden,
128.

Beheading:

of enemies,

343.

TOPICAL

INDEX.

505

Bel,

559. 538.

Bellows,
Bells, on

horses, 625.
629.

Benediction, Priestly,790. and marriage, 233, Betrothal

Bier, 269, 764.

Bride, chosen by parents, 30. Bridegroom, Meeting the, 707. Brigandines, 555. Brother, Use of the term, 4. Buckler, (magen.)302.
253. (tsinnak,)

loosing,673. Birth of son, Rejoicings over, 547. King's, 75. Birthday-feast. 41. Birthright, Blessing at meals, 670. Blindfolding in sport, 788. Blinding as a punishment, 360. Blood, Eating, prohibited,192. for,113. Egyptian abhorrence Binding
and Boat: Bonnet of
855. skiff,

Bui, The
Burial
on

month,
565.

297.

Bulwarks,
the

in the

city,292. day of death,

763. of cities,

826.

outside

350. without coffin, Burials,Large concourse Burning alive,591.

at, 763.

for the

dead, 367.

of

priest,148.
486.

Bonnets,
Book

876. life,
627. 414.

of remembrance,

151. Burnt-offerings, Bushel, 638. Butler. (See Cup-bearer.) Butter, 13. and honey, 492. Butter

Books,
of for Borders

magic, 845. reading in the

of garments, 760.

Cab. synagogue,
652. 756.

338. 11.

Cakes,

of raisins,477.

Bosom, Leaning on, 814. Bosses of bnckler, 410. Bottle,Broken, an emblem

546. in the smoke, 450.
545.

of destitution,

Bottles, Earthenware,

Skin, 651.
Skin, how

repaired,218.
620.

"Naked," Bowing, 9.
Bow, Bows,
Box for
arrows,

Calf,Molten, how made, 137. worship, 138. Camels' hair raiment, 632. Camels kneeling, 31. Candle. (See Lamp.) Candlestick. (See Lampstand.) 143. Golden, Captain of the guard, 71. Captains. Chariot, 120. 787. Levitical, 423. -Captivity'1 (figurative,)
Caravan,
Cataracta,
69.

348.

for stones, 363. of oil, 341.

865.

Catapults, 370.
430.

Boxing,
Bracelet,

Cauls,

484.

267. (etsadah.) 485. Bracelets,(sheroih,)

(tsemedim.)35.
Branch, put to the nose, 569. Brass, 594. Bread, 11. Bread, cast on the waters, 473.

Cavalry. Egyptian, 122. Caves, (forburiaL) 28. (fordwellings,) 18.

Censer, Golden,
Chain of
882.

gold, 79.
on

Chains,
Chamber
over

485.

the

wall, 333.
284.

resembling stone, 647. the principalfood, 85. Breastplate,Military,251. of high-priest. 148. Bricks, Babylonian, 2. Egyptian, 109.

the

gate,
391.

Chamberlains,
Chambers of

imagery, 566. 478* Chariot, {Litter.) 80. Second, Chariots, Assyrian. 615.

506

BIBLE

MANNERS

AXD

CUSTOMS.

Chariots, War,
Charmer,
195.

119.

Council, Jewish, (see Sanhedrim.)

Roman,
853.

Cheese, 254. Chemarim, 621. Chemosh, 183. Cherethites, 287.

Cherubim.
"

Counselor,
Courts
Covenant

747.

of houses, of

387,

720.

salt,150.

142.

Cracknels,305. Crispingpins, 487.

849. to be

Chief

of

Asia,"

Children, brought
in the Modes

blessed, 680.

Cross, carried by the condemned, Crown of leaves, 864.

Crowns.
"

820.

temple, 689. of carrying,522, 529.

use

346. 893.

Many,"

Oriental

of the

term,

650.

piping and mourning, 659. sleeping with parents, 772. Chimney, 600. Chisleu, The month, 377.
Chiun,
605.

on horses, 397. Mode Crucifixion, of, 730.

Place Crumbs

of. 727. 782.

given to dogs,

266. Cruse, (tsappachath.)

327. (tselochith.) 471.

Churning,
Cisterns,

536.

Cubit, Length of, 134. Cuirass, 251.

366. Cities, "built,1'

of the

giants, 187.

Cupbearer, 378. Cups, Divining,90.

Drinking, 89. Curses 262. on relatives, Cutting in pieces, 589. 310. Cuttingsin flesh,(idolatry,) in flesh, 166. (mourning,)

Citizen,Rights of a Roman, 841. Clay, trodden. 616. Cloak, 881. Cloths, Mixed, forbidden, 203. Valuables wrapped in, 263. 70. Clothes, rent, Swaddling, 751.
washed Coat
"

Cylinders, Clay, 564. Cymbals, 456.

Dagon, 236. Dances, Hebrew, Dancers, Rewards
Daric, 373. Darkness, Oriental

before 251.

worship, 126.
123.

of

mail,

Coat

of many
593.

67. colors,"
821.

Coat, Seamless,
Coats.

given to, 669.

ideas

Coffins, 102. Commandments,

of,412.
of the

Compendium
of, 810.
of

of,696.

Condolence,
"Consolation Consulter

Visits

"Fiery," Daughter, Oriental

650.

Darts,

875.
use

term,

with

Cooking, Haste Cor, 586. Cor ban, 740. Corn, beaten out, 242. free to the hungry, 660. Parched, 241. Corner, the place of honor, 603. of heads "Corners" and beards, Corner-stones, 454. 365. Cornet, (keren,)

Israel,"752. 195. familiar spirits, in, 12.

Day,

how how

divided, 806. reckoned,

868.

Day's journey. 315. journey. First, very short,753. journey, Sabbath, 824. Days, Four, after death, 808.
Death,
Debt.
165.

Condemnation
Men

to, 398.

sold

for,331.

(menaaneim,) 272. 447. (shophar,)

Coronation, Corpses, devoured
346.

by creditor,640. Dedication, Feast of,805. of a new house, 198. Deeds of land buried, 550.
Debtor, arrested Denarius,
683.

by birds,443.

Deportation, 352. unto, ; Devils, Sacrificing

162.

TOPICAL

INDEX.

507

high priest,148. Diana, The goddess, 850. of, 88. Dining, Egyptian mode 712. Dinner-beds, of, 61 1. Disaster,Occasion Dishonesty, Pharisaic, 700. Divan, 325. Divination,195. Division of sheep and goats, 710. Doctors, in the temple, 754. Door, shut, 709. Doorkeepers, 818. of the gate," 833. "Door Dough, 118. Dove-cotes, 530. Doves, sold in the temple, 688. Dowry, given by the bridegroom, 56. Drams, of gold, 373. of priest, 148. Drawers of priests, 148. Dress Rich and splendid, 36. Drink, for the condemned, 729. 169. Drink-offerings, Laws of,389. Drinking, Punishment by, 676. Drowning, the of Drunkenness Assyrians, 614.
Diadem

of

Exhibitions, Gladiatorial, 863. to buy, 526. Exhortations "* "Eye of a needle, 681. 94. Eyes, closed in death "lifted up," 38. Painting the, 342. temporarily blinded, 517.
Face,
between the

knees,
399. in

313.

covered, 316,
whither for turned

worship,

568.

Fan, winnowing, 65S. Farthing, (assarioji,)

742. (quadrans,)

634.

Fasting, 783. Father, Use of the term, Feast of Dedication, 805.

of Harvest, of Passover. of of
131. 130.

I.

Tabernacles, 131. Trumpets, 170.

45.

Feasts, Covenant,
Idolatrous,
in

temples,

602.

Mourning,
"Feasts Feasts of

210.

Dulcimer,
shaken

590.

Dust, Rising thrown,

Ear-ring,

from

the, 523.
the

from 280.

feet, 655.

charity," 889. on Sabbath, 776. Places at, changed, 778. Preparation for,129. 390. Separate, for women, Time of,how ascertained,129. Visitors accommodated, at, how
132.

66. (nezem,)

486. Ear-rings, (lechashim,) 485. (netiphotk,)

Feed

for cattle,293.

opened, of, 746. Eating, Mode of the people," 717. "Elders Elul, The month, 382. Embalming, Egyptian mode, 98. Jewish mode, 822. Enchanter, 195. Enemies, trampled on, 220, 869. Engines of war, 370. Ensigns, 177. Ephah, 125. Ephod of high-priest,148. Epicureans, 843. Espousal, 629. Ethanim, The month, 299.
Eunuchs,
391.

Ears

434.

Feet, "Brought up at," 852. kissed, 765. Signs made by, 458. after bathing, 813. washed "Washing the. 1 0.
Fenced

cities,366.

Ferry-boat, 286. Fetters,360. "Fifty years old," 801. Fig-treesplanted in vineyards, by, 458. Fingers, Signs made 127. Fire in harvest-field, Fire-wood, gathered by women,
Firkin, 792.

775.

507

Excommunication,

Jewish, 802. Execution, Special place for. 728.

Fishing, Egyptian, 497. Fishing in the night, 758. Flax. Smoking. 514. Flesh, Diseased, forbidden, Flesh-pots, 124.

168.

508

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Floats,294. Flute, 590. Foot, Watering with, Fort, 565.

Fortifications. 366.

191.

Foundation, Deep, 761. Foundation-stones, Inscriptionson,

880.

Gentiles,Court of,704. Gerah, 175. 314. Girdle,for clothing, Military,318. 148. of priest, " Glass, darkly,"867. "Glasses," 488. Gleaning grain, 239.
"

Freedom, by a javelin,260. given by the son, 199.

"Friend of the

grapes,

504.

olives, 206.

bridegroom," 794.
652. 164.

Fringes Fruit, Uncircumcised,

of garments,

Frying-pan,155.
Fuel
"

charcoal, 819.
grass,
646.

Gluttony, 179. Goad, 225. Goat-worship, 162. of the hills, God 320. called in on trouble,610. Gods,
like men, 309. 835.

307. sticks, thorns,441. Furlong, 809. Furniture, Camel's,62.

visitingmen, Goel,245. Golgotha, 728.

Governor of the 81.

feast,793.

Gad,
Games

535.
"

Boxiug,

865.

Crown

bestowed

Office of herald

in, 864. in, 866.

Racing, 884.
kept in, 879. Training for,864. Gardens, how watered, 426. of cities, 816. outside in idolatrous worship, 837. Garlands, 593. Garment, (lebush,) Garment, Outer. 205. Garments, Assyrian, 579. 692. at feasts, Forbidden, 200. of soldiers, red, 615. Perfumed, 436. Persian, 593.
Rules
to

Granaries, Subterranean, 554. Grapes, a staple article of food,353. Grass, offered to Apis, 448. on housetops, 452. Visits to the, 811. Grave,
Graves
unseen,

be

773.

Gravestones, 359. Greaves, 252. Grinding, a punishment, 235. Ground, Sittingon the, 490. "Writing on the, 543.
Groves.

(See Asheroth.)

forbidden, 194. Guard at executions, 731.

Guestchamber,
Guests, viewed
745. 525. sprinkled, the host, 692. by

rent, 70.

Transparent,
valuable watched over,

488. 397.

93, 257, gifts,

892.

White, 472. Gate, The chamber

exalted,
462.

over

the, 284.

place of assembly, 15. 199. place of justice, place of market, 339. The midst of the, 268. the two, 282. Gates, Between shut at sundown, of cities,

Hair, Plaited, 489, 886. 386. Hair plucked off, 716. "Hallel," The, Hand, Clapping the, 346. given in submission, 560. Hanging by the, 562. Lifting up the, 5. Right and left places of honor,
"

686.

acquittaland Right and left 711. conviction, " shortened," 528.

"

531.

stretched

out.

116,

854.

TOPICAL

INDEX.

509
the gate, 284; Court,387, 720; Gate, 462, 833; Guest chamber, 745; Porch, 721; Hoof, 215, 275, 452, 464, 469, 499, 657, 736, 829; Stairs,

Hands, bound, 270. Ceremonial washing of,431. Clapping the, 577. Engraving on the, 521. joined, 461. laid on victim, 160. lifted in blessing,790. Mode of washing the, 329. Pharisaic washing of, 739. Smiting with the, 719. Uplifted,300. 11 in court, 388. Hangings 61. Harp, (kinnor,)
"

over

705.)
"House "House of the
to

women," house," 768.

dead,
265.

392.

Housetop. (See Roof.)

Houses for the Internal of of of decorations

of,548.

590. (kitharos,)

clay, 411, 415. criminals,destroyed, 589. ivory, 604.

and summer, 306. 604.

Harvest, Feast of, 131. Hat, 593. Hazerim, 186. carried Head, Burdens 278. covered,
Earth Hands and
on on

Winter

Idol, Maachah's,
on

the, 74.
279.

Idols.

(See Images.)
on

carried

shoulders, 5
to, 362.

1 9.

dust

on

the,

the, 537.
the, 453.

Smiting
Headbands,

486.

Hearth, 553. Hedges, 690. Heifer, Sacrifice of red, 181.

Helmet. 251.

Help, Compulsory, 642.

Hem of garment,
866.

652.

Herald, 513, Herodians, 694.

Hin, 167.

Tidings Images, Graven, 516. Molten, 137, 516. Stone, 173. Sun, 174 Talismanic, 250. of, 779. Inheritance,Law Ink, 552. Inkhorn, 570. Inn, 751. Inscriptionson door-posts and
190.

carried

gates,

Inscriptionson
"Instruments 258.

foundation of

walls,880.

Hinges, 467. 491. Hissing, as a call, 586. Homer, Honey prohibited,149. Honor, Places of, 686. Hoods, 488. Horn, exalted, 249. musical instrument, 365. Horns of the altar an asylum, the Horses, offered to sun, 358. Horses, unshod, 607.
"

music," (shalishim,)

Invitation

291.

Priestly,182. Investiture, to royal banquet, 396. Double, 691. Invitations, by canals. 426. Irrigation Israelites,Court of, 704. Responsibilityof, 840. Jailers, 253. Javelin, {chanith,) of bride and bridegroom, Jewels
on

533.

cheeks, 476.
at

Hosen.

593.

worn

festivals, 108.
/

Hospitality,9, 41 9. Sanctity of, 150, 435. Hour, Origin of, 591. third,No food taken
825. Hours House. of the

Jot, 639. Jubilee, Year

of, 172.

Jupiter, 836.
before

the,
Kerchiefs,
573.

day, 806. (See Bedchamber, 345 the wall,333 ; on

ber ; ChamChamber

Kesitah,65. Key, 224.

carried
on

shoulder,

502.

510

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Kid,

seethed in mother's milk, 133. King, Persian, unapproachable,395. Kinsman. (See Goel.)

Kiss.

"Holy,"
act

862. of

Kissing, an
between

homage,
53.

427.

men,

Kneading-troughs,118.
Knives,
Knocker
216.

Mantles, 487. Mark on forehead, 571. a Market, place for news, 842. Market-place, 684. "Marks," 873. Idolatrous,212. 55. Marriage between relatives,
Duration First-born how of feast at, 57. first right to, 58.
105. to

of

door,

833.

sought,

to Labor, degrading warriors, Laborers, Time for paying, 685. Lump, burning, Meaning of,6. Lamps, 638, 708. and pitchers,230. Lampstand, 638.

219.

of servant
361.

master's

daughter,
40.

without

religious ceremony,
mirth

Marriages, Noisy Mattock, 493.

4

at, 539.

'Me

and

thee," 264.

Lance,

252.

Landmarks, 197, 550. Lanterns, 817. Lap,

shaken
of

out, 380.

of,11. Meal, Three measures Meals, Egyptian, Position at, 87. Reclining at, 712. 890. Measure, (chcenix,)
11. (seah.)

shoe, 791. Lattice of windows, 228. Laver of Tabernacle, 146. La .\- and Prophets," 834.
'"

Latchet

Meat, Savory, 46. Meat-offering,152.

"Medes
and

Persians," 596.
592.

Laws

of Medes

and

able, Persians, unalter-

Men,

Mighty,
535.

596.

Leave-taking, Mode of,22. Leaven, 666. 149. Leaven, prohibited, 535. Lectisternia,
Letter, Open, Letters, 381.
for
381.

Meni, Merchants, Itinerant,885.

Mercury,
836.

379. safe-conduct,

Levites, 178. Linen, Fine, 488. 478. Litter, Liver, Divination by, 578. Living of Babylonians, Luxurious, 588.
Locks,
Locusts
224.
as

Mercy-seat, 142. Merodach, 559. Metals, working in, 594. Middlemen in traffic, 25. Milcom, 304. Milk, 13. whitening the teeth,97. Mill,706.
Millstones, 676.
Minister Mirrors. of the 139.

synagogue,

757.

food, 632.
a

Mite,
Miter

742. of 148. priest, 163.

26.

Lodge Lodging-places for travelers,540. Looking behind, 17. Looking-glasses, 139.

Lots.
463.

in

garden,"481.

Molech, Money,

Clay, 374.
Current, 26.

Magi,

630.

Magicians,76.
Malcham,
Mmeh
304. 585. 751.

Manger,

weighed, 26. Money-changers in the temple, 688. Monuments, Stone, 414. Mortar, 159. Untempered, 572. Mortars, 470.
"

Mantle, Prophet's, 182.

Mounts,"

565.

TOPICAL

INDEX.

511

Mourners, Mourning
beard

Hired,
"

541. 494.

baldness,
cut

Nisan, The month, Nisroch, 355.

Non-intercourse of

193.

cuttings in

494. off, flesh,166. 23.

Egyptians

with

foreigners,86.
612.

Ceremonial,

covering the Days of,47.

earth hands head loud
men on

upper

Up,
279.

the

head,

Noon, the time of rest, 8, 475. Nose-jewels, 35. Numbers, Sacred, 468. Nurse, 37. Oil, Fresh,
from the
446.

277. fasting,
on

the head, 537.

278.

covered,
and
women

lamentations. the

285.

pressed

with

rock, 418. the feet,213.

use

plucking rending clothes,70. sackcloth, 70. seventy days, 98. sittingon the ground, 490. smiting the breast, 784. smiting the thigh, 549. Mufflers,485. Mutilation of captives,221. of criminals,581.
Nail
in
the

apart, 624. hair, 386.

Pure, beaten, 135. with wine, Medicinal

of,770.

Ointments, Olives, how gathered, Omer, 125. Organs, 455.

Ornaments.
"

712.

206.

(See Saharonim.)
of the

Ornaments 155.

legs," 486.

Ovens,

Nakedness, Names, Change of,371. derived from cattle, 52. 807. Double, given at circumcision,749. of girls, from animals, 828. taken Religion of, 7. Significanceof,59, 425. Nazarites, 851. Nebo, 518. Neck, Foot on, 220.
of enemies, 96.

wall, 261.

503.

Palms, indicative Pan, 155. Passover, Feast

of

joy, 891.

of, 130. Hospitality during, 714. how kept in time of Christ, 716. Preparation for,715. Patrimony, not to be sold,322.
Pavilion,
319.

156. Peace-offerings, 287.' Pelethites, Penny, 683. Pens, 888. "Persians and Medes," Pharaoh, 3.

596.

Pharisees, 693, 700.

Necklaces, 476. Necromancers, 195. Needlework, 229. Neighbors, 769. Nergal, 351. 598. Net, (resheth,) used in single combat, 413. Nethinim, 372. Nets, Fishing, 668. for hunting and fowling. (See

Phylacteries, 697. Physicians, Egyptian, 98. of silver," "Pictures 465. of silver," "Pieces 713. Pillar,King's, 347.
Pillow of stone, 49. of stone, 48.

Pillows, 573,.737.
Pinnacle of the temple, 635. Pipes, 290. Pit, Cast into a, 68. "Going down into," 444. Pitcher, (amphora,) 144:. of earthenware, 32. Pitchers Pitfalls, for hunting. 575.

Snares.)
Nibhaz, 351. Nile, Egyptian reverence "Waters of, 114. "Ninety and nine," 677. for,113.

512

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

Places, High, 174. Pledge, 254.

Pledge

of

goods, how

204. obtained,

Plow, 317. Plowing, 317, 766. Plowshare, 482. of house, 721. Porch

Rabbi, 699. Racing, 884. as Raiment, reckoned wealth, 417. 312. Sound Rain, of, Ranges, 158. Rank at table,87. Reading aloud, 827.
755. in the synagogue, 759. of custom, Receipt

Solomon's, 704.
Porter, 283. Portions sent, 384.

Post, Swiftness
Pot,
332.

of,407.

42. Pottage of lentiles,

Potter,

544.

Pound, (money,)785. (weight,) 585, 812. Prayer, by river side,838. Posture during, 741. in, 645. Repetitions Stated times of, 595. Prayers, Long, 700.

Reclining at meals, 712. Repetition of words, idiomatic,534. Riddles, 234. Rimmon, 337. Ring in the nose, 512. Ring-money, 26. Ring, Signet,79. 421. Rings for fish, Rising, Early,21. Roads, made ready for monarchs, 513. Robbers, 409.
the

Praying,with
595.

face toward

temple,

Robe

428. lurking, of High-Priest, 148.

with

hands head

outstretched,300.
in the

with

bosom,

433.

Presents,

at various

times, 64.

Bridal,36. in trouble,424. of clothing,93, 257, 397. in making, 340. Ostentation 717. Priests,Chief,
Court

Scarlet,726. Rock, Throwing from a, 368. Rod, Family, 180. Passing under the, 176. Rods, Divination by, 597. Rolls,Manuscript, 511. both sides,563. written on
Roof" "broken

up," 736.

of,704.

Prison, 72. Prisoners, bound

reserved

831. to soldiers, triumph, 505. Processions, Egyptian funeral,100. Property, Transfer of, 27. Prostration,80. 432. Psaltery, (nebel,) for
590. (pesanterin,)

Dwelling on, 464. place of assembling, 499. place of drying, 215. place of prayer, 829. place of promenade, 275. Proclamation from, 657. Stairs from, 705. Roofs, Grass growing on, 452.

Leaky,
Mode

469.

of

452. constructing, 321.

Publican, 759. Punishment, Capital, by chaining to

corpse,
860.

Rooms, Chief,777. Ropes upon heads,

Rudders,
Ruler
858.

Purification by

hyssop, 437.

of the

synagogue, journey,

834.

Purim,

Feast

of,401.
Sabbath-day's
824.

Purse, {"vas,) 653. 487. Purses, (charitim,) Quarter Queen,

of

city, 16.
394.

Quaternion,830.
Persian,
500.

Sackbut, 590. Sackcloth, 70. Sacks, 82. Time Sacrifice,

offered
to

of

evening,
330.

311.

Sacrifices. Human,

Quiver,

implements,

617.

TOPICAL

INDEX.

513

of Sacrifices,

the

dead,

449.

Saddles, 21. Sadducees, Saharonim,

Salt
695. 231.

175. Shekel, of the sanctuary, and 804. Shepherd sheep, Chief, 887. to Egyptians, Shepherds, abomination
95.

applied to infants,514. 150. in sacrifices, Savorless, 637.

Peace
336.

"Wandering, 106. 252. Shield, (kidon,)

Salutation"" "Well!"

!" 823.

(magen,)302. 253. (tsinnah,)

"uncovered,"
500.

Salutations, 84, 240, 767. hatred Samaritans, Jewish

Shields,anointed, 498. 238. Samson and the pillars, reddened, 615. 237. 662. Ship, making sport, 832. Shoe, a symbol of ownership, 247. Sandals, 874. loosed, 208. Military, representative of worthlessness, Shoes, 654. carried by servants, 633. 601. when Sanhedrim, The Great, 718. removed, 107. The Burden 656. Shoulder, Lesser, on, 20. Shrines of 883. Sawing asunder, Diana, 846. Sign on ships, 859. Saws, 298. of royalty, 619. Silence,in presence Scepters, 576. "Schoolmaster," 872. Singing at work, 495. of the prophets, 326. Schools 153. Sin-offering, 656. Si strum. 272. Scourging, Jewish, 724. at work, 759. Roman, Sitting, Scribes, 648. posture of teacher, 757. Sivan, The month, 400. Scrip, 256. Scriptures,Jewish, how divided, 789. Skin for skin, 403. Skirt,Spreading the, 2451 Sculpture, Colored, 580. of 797. Slaughter of animals for food, 83. Sealing Christ,
" "

of, 800.

Seals, 323,

420.

Slaves

elevated

to power,

78.

Seats, Chief,698. without backs, 248. 622. The month, Sebat, Seeds, Mixed, forbidden, 202. Seirim, 162. Sepulcher, Stone door of, 734. Sepulchers, garnished, 703.
Rock, 501.

sealed, 735. "Whited, 702. Serpent-charming, 439. Servant, "Eldest," 29. Servants, watching eyes
Seven, The
Shadow

Sling, 256. Smiting the breast, 784. Snares of fowler, 445. of hunter, 289. 466. Snow, Use of,in summer, Snow-water, Supposed virtues of,408. Soap, 626. Soldier, Roman, Disciplineof, 877. Roman, to have no other occupation,
878.

of master,451

number, 468. desired, 406.

custom

Shaving, Egyptian Sheepfold, 803. Sheets, 488.

Shekel,
26.

of, 77.

Son, Use of the word, 650. Songs of Yictory, 258. Responsive, 259. "Sop," 746. given to another, 815. Sower, "going forth," 663. Sowing beside all waters, 510. Span, 136. 253. Spear, (chanitli.) {kiibm.)251

Half, 674.

514

BIBLE

MANNERS

AND

CUSTOMS.

555. Spear, (romach,) 266. near planted chieftain, 422. for Spears fishing, in the face,719. Spitting

252. Target,(kidon,) 301. (tsinnah,)

Spots, Idolatrous, 212. Stadium, 884.

Staff of

shepherd, 256.

Stairs,705. Standards, 177. Standing before Stater,675. Stewards, 781.

Sticks for
the

judge,722.

Tartak, 351. Taskmasters, Crueltyof,110. Tattooing, 166. 438. Tear-bottles, Tebeth, The month, 393. Teeth, broken, 440. Temple, Gifts to the, 786. of Diana, 847. of Herod, 704. of Solomon, 295.
of Zerubbabel. 375.

307. fuel, "Writing on, 583.

839.

"Tender-eyed," Meaning of,54.

Tent, Door
for

Stocks, Stoics,843. Stomacher, 489. Stone, " Burdensome," 623. Stones, anointed, 49. heaped over graves, 217.
211. plastered,

of,8, 14. wife, 40.

578.
at

Tents,

474.

Teraphim, 60, "Testimony,"

coronation,346. given standing, 661. Theaters, places for public business,

848.

sign of covenant, 63. worshiped, 527. Storehouses, Subterranean, Strainer,Wine. 701. Succoth-benoth, 351. Sun-dial,356. Swearing, 641.
Peculiar mode

Thigh, Smiting the, 549.

554.

Thorns,

for

441. fuel, taken

oxen, out

Harvest

of,404.

Threshing by

207.

Threshing-floor,101.

Sleepingon,

244.

Threshing instruments, Throne. Solomon's, 303. Sword, 255. 564. 608. how gathered, Tiles, Sycamine figs, Timbrel, 61. Synagogue, 636. Disciplineof,656. of,195. Times, Observer Expulsion from, 802. Tires, 231. built by individuals, Tirshatha, 383. Synagogues, sometimes 639. 762. Title,
Tomb.

of,29.

508.

(See Sepulcher.)

Jewish, Outer court of, 147. Tabernacles, Feast of, 131. of show-bread, 143. Table Tables, Egyptian, 86. the ground, 442. on Tabernacle,
Tablet of the

The

141.

738. Tombs, Dwelling among, "Tormentors," 679. in the desert,369. Towers in Town 690. vineyards,

condemned,
414.

732.

Tablets, 486. Leaden,

750. "Writing,

Tabret, 61. Talents, 140. Tammuz, 567. Tapestry, Coverings of,459. 665. Tares, sown by an enemy,

clerk, 850. Trade, usually learned, 844. Tradition, 672. Travelingat night, 771. Treasure, hidden, 667. Treasure-house, Idol, 587. Treasures, hoarded, 357. Treasury of the temple, 704.
154. Trespass-offering,

Tribute, 674. Triumph. Roman,

870.

TOPICAL

INDEX.

515

Troughs,
Trumpet,

for

water,
447.

34.

447. (chatsotserah),

(shophar,) Trumpets,
Tunic,
"

Feast

of, 170.

821.

Wealth, Pastoral, 402. Feast Weaning-time, at, 1 9. buried with warrior, Weapons 91. for Weeping joy, Weights, Stone, 209.
True and

582.

Two

Priest's, 148. or three,"

false,

209.

678.

Undergirding,
Urech Urim

856. 117. 148.

ainanar, and Thummim,

Vail,
of

for

bride,

39.

(mitpachath,)246.
temple,
733.

Vails, (redidim,)488.
485. (realoth,)

with Wells, covered stones, 50, Deep, 795. 43. filled up by enemies, in courtyard, 281. outside of villages, 31. Strife for, 44. Place of storing, 271. Wheat, 17. Wife, following husband, 4S7. Wimples, in wall, 871. Window

51.

Windows,
558. be

228.

"Vessel

Vessels, Vestments, Vestures,

Vial Vine and

vessel," Earthen, to
to

Wine,

decanted, mixed,
Use
460.

558.

broken,

157.

of bulrushes.

496. 344. 79.

Baaiite,
Pine

of, by the Wine-press, 690.

Wines
on

Egyptians,

73.

linen,

the

lees, 506. 243,

609.

of oil, 341.

Winnowing,
613.

fig-tree,Sitting under,

Witches,
Wives of

195.

Vinegar, 241. Vineyards, 690. of spirits,509. Voices

Vows.
851.

priests, 748.
195.

Wizards, Women,
not

Court
to

of, 704.
conversed

be

with,

796.

Wagons. Walls of Time

92.

gardens,
for, 274.

690.

Dancing, 483. Wood-offering, 385. used sometimes Wood,

618.

to

bind

walls,

War,
Watches

Warriors,
Watchmen, Water,
how

Assyrian, 615. of the night, 121,

283,
479. at

Working-day,
743. Worms in the of

682.

grave,

416.

drawn 798.

Feast

of

cles, Taberna-

Worship Wounds,
Year
of

heavenly bodies, 189. of treating, 480. Mode

jubilee, 172. 171.

carried, 31. poured on hands, Vessels for, 112.

when

329.

Year, Sabbatical, Yoke, 599.

687.

drawn,
with
664.

31.

Way, Wayside,

strewed

garments,

Zabaism, 189. Zif, The month,

296.

THE

END.